This is a modern-English version of Napoleon's Letters to Josephine, 1796-1812: For the First Time Collected and Translated, with Notes Social, Historical, and Chronological, from Contemporary Sources, originally written by Napoleon I, Emperor of the French. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's note:
Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

Transcriber's note:
Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been kept as they are. Obvious typos have been fixed.

Any page numbers lacking are those given to blank pages in the original text.

Any missing page numbers are those assigned to blank pages in the original text.

frontispiece

NAPOLEON'S LETTERS
TO JOSEPHINE

"When all the lesser tumults, and lesser men of our age,
shall have passed away into the darkness of oblivion,
history will still inscribe one mighty era with the majestic
name of Napoleon.
"—Lockhart (in Lang's "Life and
Letters of J. G. Lockhart," 1897, vol. i. 170).

"When all the smaller conflicts and lesser figures of our time,
are gone into the shadows of forgetfulness,
history will still remember one great era with the powerful
name of Napoleon.
"—Lockhart (in Lang's "Life and
Letters of J. G. Lockhart," 1897, vol. i. 170).

NAPOLEON'S LETTERS TO JOSEPHINE

1796-1812

1796-1812

FOR THE FIRST TIME COLLECTED AND
TRANSLATED, WITH NOTES SOCIAL,
HISTORICAL, AND CHRONOLOGICAL,
FROM CONTEMPORARY SOURCES

COLLECTED AND
TRANSLATED FOR THE FIRST TIME, WITH SOCIAL,
HISTORICAL, AND CHRONOLOGICAL NOTES,
FROM CONTEMPORARY SOURCES

BY

BY

HENRY FOLJAMBE HALL

Henry Foljambe Hall

F.R.Hist.S.

F.R.Hist.S.

logo

1901

1901

LONDON: J. M. DENT & CO.
NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON & CO.

LONDON: J. M. DENT & CO.
NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON & CO.

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
At the Ballantyne Press

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
At the Ballantyne Press

PREFACE

I have no apology to offer for the subject of this book, in view of Lord Rosebery's testimony that, until recently, we knew nothing about Napoleon, and even now "prefer to drink at any other source than the original."

I have no apology to make for the topic of this book, considering Lord Rosebery's statement that, until recently, we knew very little about Napoleon, and even now "prefer to drink at any other source than the original."

"Study of Napoleon's utterances, apart from any attempt to discover the secret of his prodigious exploits, cannot be considered as lost time." It is then absolutely necessary that we should, in the words of an eminent but unsympathetic divine, know something of the "domestic side of the monster," first hand from his own correspondence, confirmed or corrected by contemporaries. There is no master mind that we can less afford to be ignorant of. To know more of the doings of Pericles and Aspasia, of the two Cæsars and the Serpent of old Nile, of Mary Stuart and Rizzio, of the Green Faction and the Blue, of Orsini and Colonna, than of the Bonapartes and Beauharnais, is worthy of a student of folklore rather than of history.

"Studying Napoleon's statements, aside from trying to understand the secret behind his remarkable achievements, is definitely not a waste of time." Therefore, it's essential that we, as a famous but critical theologian once said, learn about the "personal side of the monster," directly from his own letters, verified or adjusted by those who lived during his time. There is no great mind we can afford to be uninformed about. Knowing more about the actions of Pericles and Aspasia, the two Caesars and the Serpent of the old Nile, Mary Stuart and Rizzio, the Green Faction and the Blue, or Orsini and Colonna, than about the Bonapartes and Beauharnais, is more suited for a student of folklore than for a student of history.

Napoleon was not only a King of Kings, he was a King of Words and of Facts, which "are the sons of heaven, while words are the daughters of earth," and whose progeny, the Genii of the Code, still dominates Christendom.[1] In the hurly-burly of the French War, on the chilling morrow of its balance-sheet, in the Janus alliance of the Second Empire, we could not get rid of the nightmare of the Great Shadow. Most modern works on the Napoleonic period (Lord Rosebery's "Last Phase" being a brilliant exception) seem to be (1) too long, (2) too little confined to contemporary sources. The first fault, especially if merely discursive enthusiasm, is excusable, the latter pernicious, VI for, as Dr. Johnson says of Robertson, "You are sure he does not know the people whom he paints, so you cannot suppose a likeness. Characters should never be given by a historian unless he knew the people whom he describes, or copies from those who knew him."

Napoleon was not just a King of Kings; he was also a King of Words and Facts, which "are the sons of heaven, while words are the daughters of earth," and whose offspring, the Genii of the Code, still hold sway over Christendom.[1] In the chaos of the French War, on the chilling morning after its consequences, during the dual nature of the Second Empire, we couldn't shake off the nightmare of the Great Shadow. Most modern works about the Napoleonic era (with Lord Rosebery's "Last Phase" being a notable exception) tend to be (1) too lengthy and (2) not well enough grounded in contemporary sources. The first issue, especially if it's just excessive enthusiasm, is forgivable, but the latter is harmful, VI for, as Dr. Johnson said about Robertson, "You can be sure he doesn’t know the people he describes, so you can’t expect a likeness. Characters should never be portrayed by a historian unless he knows the people he describes, or copies from those who do."

Now, if ever, we must fix and crystallise the life-work of Napoleon for posterity, for "when an opinion has once become popular, very few are willing to oppose it. Idleness is more willing to credit than inquire ... and he that writes merely for sale is tempted to court purchasers by flattering the prejudices of the public."[2] We have accumulated practically all the evidence, and are not yet so remote from the aspirations and springs of action of a century ago as to be out of touch with them. The Vaccination and Education questions are still before us; so is the cure of croup and the composition of electricity. We have special reasons for sympathy with the first failures of Fulton, and can appreciate Napoleon's primitive but effective expedients for modern telegraphy and transport, which were as far in advance of his era as his nephew's ignorance of railway warfare in 1870 was behind it. We must admire The Man[3] who found within the fields of France the command of the Tropics, and who needed nothing but time to prosper Corsican cotton and Solingen steel. The man's words and deeds are still vigorous and alive; in another generation many of them will be dead as Marley—"dead as a door-nail." Let us then each to his task, and each try, as best he may, to weigh in honest scales the modern Hannibal—"our last great man,"[4] "the mightiest genius of two thousand years."[5]

Now, more than ever, we need to fix and crystallize Napoleon's legacy for future generations, because "once an opinion becomes popular, very few people are willing to challenge it. Many prefer to accept rather than investigate... and those who write just to sell are tempted to cater to the public's biases."[2] We have gathered nearly all the evidence and are not so far removed from the hopes and motivations of a century ago that we cannot relate to them. The issues of Vaccination and Education are still relevant; so are the treatments for croup and the nature of electricity. We have good reasons to empathize with Fulton's early failures and can appreciate Napoleon's rudimentary yet effective methods for modern telegraphy and transport, which were as ahead of his time as his nephew's ignorance of railway warfare in 1870 was behind it. We should admire The Man[3] who discovered in the fields of France the potential of the Tropics, and who needed nothing but time to cultivate Corsican cotton and Solingen steel. The man's words and actions are still powerful and alive; in another generation, many of them will be as dead as Marley—"dead as a door-nail." So let's each focus on our work, and do our best to honestly assess the modern Hannibal—"our last great man,"[4] "the mightiest genius of two thousand years."[5]

H. F. HALL.

H.F. Hall.

INTRODUCTION

Difficulties of translation—Napoleon as lexicographer and bookworm—Historic value of his Bulletins—A few aspects of Napoleon's character—"Approfondissez!"—The need of a Creator—The influence of sea power—England's future rival—-Napoleon as average adjuster—His use of Freemasonry—Of the Catholics and of the Jews—His neglect of women in politics—Josephine a failure—His incessant work, "which knew no rest save change of occupation"—His attachment to early friendships—The Bonaparte family—His influence on literary men—Conversations with Wieland and Müller—Verdict of a British tar—The character of Josephine—Sources of the Letters—The Tennant Collection—The Didot Collection—Archibald Constable and Sir Walter Scott—Correspondence of Napoleon I.—Report of the Commission—Contemporary sources—The Diary—Napoleon's heritage.

Difficulties of translation—Napoleon as a lexicographer and avid reader—Historic value of his Bulletins—A few aspects of Napoleon's character—"Dig deeper!"—The need for a Creator—The influence of naval power—England's future rival—Napoleon as a typical mediator—His use of Freemasonry—Regarding Catholics and Jews—His disregard for women in politics—Josephine as a disappointment—His constant work, "which knew no rest except for a change of task"—His loyalty to old friendships—The Bonaparte family—His impact on literary figures—Discussions with Wieland and Müller—Opinion of a British sailor—The character of Josephine—Sources of the Letters—The Tennant Collection—The Didot Collection—Archibald Constable and Sir Walter Scott—Correspondence of Napoleon I.—Report of the Commission—Contemporary sources—The Diary—Napoleon's legacy.

Napoleon is by no means an easy writer to translate adequately. He had always a terse, concise mode of speaking, and this, with the constant habit of dictating, became accentuated. Whenever he could use a short, compact word he did so. The greatest temptation has been to render his very modern ideas by modern colloquialisms. Occasionally, where Murray's Dictionary proves that the word was in vogue a century ago, we have used a somewhat rarer word than Napoleon's equivalent, as e.g. "coolth," in Letter No. 6, Series B (pendant le frais), in order to preserve as far as possible the brevity and crispness of the original. Napoleon's vocabulary was not specially wide, but always exact. In expletive it was extensive and peculiar. Judging his brother by himself, he did not consider Lucien sufficient of a purist in French literature to write epics; and the same remark would have been partly true of the Emperor, who, VIII however, was always at considerable pains to verify any word of which he did not know the exact meaning.[6] His own appetite for literature was enormous, especially during the year's garrison life he spent at Valence, where he read and re-read the contents of a bouquiniste's shop, and, what is more, remembered them, so much so that, nearly a quarter of a century later, he was able to correct the dates of ecclesiastical experts at Erfurt. Whatever he says or whatever he writes, one always finds a specific gravity of stark, staring facts altogether abnormal. For generations it was the fashion to consider "as false as a bulletin" peculiar to Napoleon's despatches; but the publication of Napoleon's correspondence, by order of Napoleon III., has changed all that. In the first place, as to dates. Not only have Haydn, Woodward and Cates, and the Encyclopædia Britannica made mistakes during this period, but even the Biographie Universelle (usually so careful) is not immaculate. Secondly, with regard to the descriptions of the battles. We have never found one that in accuracy and truthfulness would not compare to conspicuous advantage with some of those with which we were only too familiar in December 1899. Napoleon was sometimes 1200 miles away from home; he had to gauge the effect of his bulletins from one end to the other of the largest effective empire that the world has ever seen, and, like Dr. Johnson in Fleet Street reporting Parliamentary debates (but with a hundred times more reason), he was determined not to let the other dogs have the best of it. The notes on the battles of Eylau (Series H) and Essling (Series L), the two most conspicuous examples of where it was necessary to colour IX the bulletins, will show what is meant. Carlyle was the first to point out that his despatches are as instinct with genius as his conquests—his very words have "Austerlitz battles" in them. The reference to "General Danube," in 1809, as the best general the Austrians had, was one of those flashes of inspiration which military writers, from Napoleon to Lord Wolseley, have shown to be a determining factor in every doubtful fray.

Napoleon is definitely not an easy writer to translate well. He always had a brief, straightforward way of speaking, and this became even more pronounced because he often dictated his thoughts. Whenever he could use a short, sharp word, he did. The biggest temptation has been to translate his very modern ideas into modern slang. Occasionally, where Murray's Dictionary shows that a word was popular a century ago, we have chosen a somewhat rarer word than Napoleon’s equivalent, like "coolth" in Letter No. 6, Series B (pendant le frais), to maintain the brevity and sharpness of the original as much as possible. Napoleon's vocabulary wasn't particularly broad, but it was always precise. In terms of expletives, it was extensive and unique. Judging his brother by his own standards, he didn’t think Lucien was enough of a purist in French literature to write epics; the same could somewhat apply to the Emperor, who, however, made a significant effort to verify any word whose exact meaning he didn't know. His own appetite for reading was huge, especially during the year he spent in garrison life at Valence, where he read and reread everything in a secondhand bookshop and, what’s more, remembered it all—so much so that nearly twenty-five years later, he could correct ecclesiastical experts’ dates at Erfurt. Whatever he says or writes, there’s always a specific depth of stark, undeniable facts that is quite unusual. For generations, it was common to say "as false as a bulletin" was unique to Napoleon's dispatches; however, the publication of his correspondence by order of Napoleon III. changed that. Firstly, regarding dates—Haydn, Woodward, Cates, and the Encyclopædia Britannica all made mistakes during this time, and even the usually careful Biographie Universelle isn’t perfect. Secondly, when it comes to battle descriptions, we've never found one that isn’t more accurate and truthful compared to some familiar ones from December 1899. Napoleon was sometimes 1,200 miles away from home; he had to assess the impact of his bulletins across the vastest effective empire the world has ever known, and like Dr. Johnson in Fleet Street reporting on Parliamentary debates (but with a hundred times more reason), he was determined not to let anyone else outshine him. The notes on the battles of Eylau (Series H) and Essling (Series L), the two most notable examples where it was necessary to color the bulletins, illustrate this point. Carlyle was the first to highlight that his dispatches are just as filled with genius as his victories—his very words carry the essence of "Austerlitz battles." The reference to "General Danube" in 1809 as the best general the Austrians had was one of those flashes of insight that military writers, from Napoleon to Lord Wolseley, have shown to be crucial in every uncertain conflict.

"Approfondissez—go to the bottom of things," wrote Lord Chesterfield; and this might have been the life-motto of the Emperor. But to adopt this fundamental common-sense with regard to the character of Napoleon is almost impossible; it is, to use the metaphor of Lord Rosebery, like trying to span a mountain with a tape. We can but indicate a few leading features. In the first place, he had, like the great Stagirite, an eye at once telescopic and microscopic. Beyond the mécanique céleste, beyond the nebulous reign of chaos and old night, his ken pierced the primal truth—the need of a Creator: "not every one can be an atheist who wishes it." No man saw deeper into the causes of things. The influence of sea power on history, to take one example, was never absent from his thoughts. Slowly and laboriously he built and rebuilt his fleets, only to fall into the hands of his "Punic" rival. Beaten at sea, he has but two weapons left against England—to "conquer her by land," or to stir up a maritime rival who will sooner or later avenge him. We have the Emperor Alexander's testimony from the merchants of Manchester, Birmingham, and Liverpool how nearly his Continental System had ruined us. The rival raised up beyond the western waves by the astute sale of Louisiana is still growing. In less than a decade Napoleon had a first crumb of comfort (when such crumbs were rare) in hearing of the victories of the Constitution over British frigates.

"Dig deeper—get to the heart of things," wrote Lord Chesterfield; and this could have been the guiding principle of the Emperor. But approaching the essence of Napoleon's character is nearly impossible; using Lord Rosebery’s metaphor, it’s like trying to measure a mountain with a tape measure. We can only highlight a few key features. First, he had, like the great Aristotle, a perspective that was both wide-ranging and detailed. Beyond the celestial mechanics, beyond the chaotic and ancient darkness, he saw the fundamental truth—the necessity of a Creator: "not everyone can be an atheist who wants to be." No one understood the underlying causes of events better than he did. The impact of naval power on history, for instance, was always on his mind. He meticulously created and rebuilt his fleets, only to fall into the hands of his "Punic" rival. Defeated at sea, he had only two options left against England—to "defeat her on land" or to provoke a maritime competitor who would eventually take revenge for him. We have Emperor Alexander's account from the merchants of Manchester, Birmingham, and Liverpool on how close his Continental System came to ruining us. The rival he established beyond the western sea through the clever sale of Louisiana is still on the rise. In less than a decade, Napoleon had a small bit of relief (when such bits were rare) upon hearing of the victories of the Constitution over British frigates.

As for his microscopic eye, we know of nothing like it in all history. In focussing the facets, we seem to shadow out the main secret of his success—his ceaseless survey of all sorts and X conditions of knowledge. "Never despise local information," he wrote Murat, who was at Naples, little anticipating the extremes of good and evil fortune which awaited him there. Another characteristic—one in which he surpassed alike the theory of Macchiavelli and the practice of the Medici—was his use of la bascule, with himself as equilibrist or average adjuster, as the only safe principle of government. Opinions on the whole[7] lean to the idea that, up to the First Consulate, Napoleon was an active Freemason, at a time when politics were permitted, and when the Grand Orient, having initiated Voltaire almost on his deathbed, and having been submerged by the Terror, was beginning to show new life. In any case, we have in O'Meara the Emperor's statement (and this is rather against the theory of Napoleon being more than his brother Joseph, a mere patron of the craft) that he encouraged the brotherhood. Cambacérès had more Masonic degrees than probably any man before or since, and no man was so long and so consistently trusted by Napoleon, with one short and significant exception. Then there was the gendarmerie d'élite, then the ordinary police, the myrmidons of Fouché of Nantes—in fact, if we take Lord Rosebery literally, Napoleon had "half-a-dozen police agencies of his own." There was also Talleyrand and, during the Concordats, the whole priest-craft of Christendom as enlisting sergeants and spies extraordinary for the Emperor. Finally, when he wishes to attack Russia, he convokes a Sanhedrim at Paris, and wins the active sympathies of Israel. "He was his own War Office, his own Foreign Office, his own Admiralty."[8] His weak spot was his neglect of woman as a political factor; this department he left to Josephine, who was a failure. She gained popularity, but no converts. The Faubourg St. Germain mistrusted a woman whose chief friend was the wife of Thermidorian Tallien—Notre Dame de Septembre. In vain XI Napoleon raged and stormed about the Tallien friendship, till his final mandate in 1806; and then it was too late.

As for his sharp eye, we don't know anything like it in all of history. By focusing on the details, we seem to highlight the main secret of his success—his constant observation of all kinds of information and circumstances. "Never underestimate local knowledge," he told Murat, who was in Naples, unknowingly facing the extremes of good and bad luck that awaited him there. Another trait—one in which he outdid both Machiavelli's theories and the Medici's actions—was his use of la bascule, with himself as the balance keeper or average adjuster, as the only reliable principle of governance. Overall, opinions suggest that, up to the First Consulate, Napoleon was an active Freemason during a time when political involvement was allowed, and when the Grand Orient, having initiated Voltaire almost on his deathbed and having been suppressed during the Terror, was starting to revive. In any case, we have O'Meara's account of the Emperor's statement (which somewhat contradicts the theory that Napoleon was more than just his brother Joseph, a mere supporter of the movement) that he encouraged the brotherhood. Cambacérès had more Masonic degrees than probably anyone before or since, and no one was as consistently trusted by Napoleon for such a long time, with one notable exception. Then there was the gendarmerie d'élite, the regular police, and Fouché of Nantes's henchmen—if we take Lord Rosebery literally, Napoleon had "half-a-dozen police agencies of his own." There was also Talleyrand and, during the Concordats, the entire priesthood of Christendom acting as extraordinary sergeants and spies for the Emperor. Finally, when he wanted to invade Russia, he convened a Sanhedrin in Paris and gained the active support of the Jewish community. "He was his own War Office, his own Foreign Office, his own Admiralty." His weakness was his neglect of women as a political factor; he left this area to Josephine, who was unsuccessful. She gained popularity but made no converts. The Faubourg St. Germain were wary of a woman whose main friend was the wife of Thermidorian Tallien—Notre Dame de Septembre. In vain, Napoleon fumed about the Tallien friendship until his final order in 1806; by then, it was too late.

Another characteristic, very marked in these Home Letters, is the desire not to give his wife anxiety. His ailments and his difficulties are always minimised.

Another notable characteristic in these Home Letters is the desire to avoid causing his wife any worry. His health issues and challenges are always downplayed.

Perhaps no man ever worked so hard physically and mentally as Napoleon from 1796 to 1814. Lord Rosebery reminds us that "he would post from Poland to Paris, summon a council at once, and preside over it with his usual vigour and acuteness." And his councils were no joke; they would last eight or ten hours. Once, at two o'clock in the morning, the councillors were all worn-out; the Minister of Marine was fast asleep. Napoleon still urged them to further deliberation: "Come, gentlemen, pull yourselves together; it is only two o'clock, we must earn the money that the nation gives us." The Commission who first sifted the Correspondence may well speak of the ceaseless workings of that mind, which knew no rest save change of occupation, and of "that universal intelligence from which nothing escaped." The chief fault in Napoleon as a statesman was intrinsically a virtue, viz., his good nature. There was, as Sir Walter Scott has said, "gentleness and even softness in his character. It was his common and expressive phrase that the heart of a politician should be in his head; but his feelings sometimes surprised him in a gentler mood."

Maybe no one worked as hard physically and mentally as Napoleon did from 1796 to 1814. Lord Rosebery reminds us that "he would travel from Poland to Paris, call a meeting right away, and lead it with his usual energy and sharpness." And his meetings weren't easy; they could last eight or ten hours. Once, at two in the morning, the council members were all exhausted; the Minister of Marine had fallen asleep. Napoleon still pushed them for more discussion: "Come on, gentlemen, get it together; it’s only two o’clock, we have to earn the money the nation gives us." The Commission that first reviewed the Correspondence can certainly speak to the relentless workings of that mind, which knew no rest except for a change of activity, and of "that universal intelligence from which nothing was missed." The main flaw in Napoleon as a leader was actually a strength, his good nature. There was, as Sir Walter Scott said, "gentleness and even softness in his character. His common and telling phrase was that the heart of a politician should be in his head; but his emotions sometimes caught him off guard in a softer moment."

To be a relation of his own or his wife's, to have been a friend in his time of stress, was to have a claim on Napoleon's support which no subsequent treachery to himself could efface. From the days of his new power—political power, first the Consulate and then the Empire—he lavished gifts and favours even on the most undeserving of his early comrades. Fouché, Talleyrand, Bernadotte were forgiven once, twice, and again, to his own final ruin. Like Medea, one of whose other exploits he had evoked in a bulletin, he could say—but to his honour and not to his shame— XII

To be related to him or his wife, or to have been a friend during his tough times, meant you had a right to Napoleon's support that no later betrayal could erase. Since the start of his new power—first as Consul and then as Emperor—he showered gifts and favors even on the least deserving of his early allies. Fouché, Talleyrand, Bernadotte were forgiven time and time again, which eventually led to his downfall. Like Medea, whose other deeds he referenced in an announcement, he could say—but to his credit and not his disgrace— XII

"Si possem, sanior essem.

"If I could, I'd be healthier."

Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliudque Cupido,

Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliudque Cupido,

Mens aliud suadet. Video meliora, proboque

Mens aliud suadet. Video meliora, proboque

Deteriora sequor."

Deterioration follows.

Treachery and peculation against the State was different, as Moreau, Bourrienne, and even Massena and Murat discovered.

Treachery and embezzlement against the State were different, as Moreau, Bourrienne, and even Massena and Murat found out.

As for his family, they were a flabby and somewhat sensual lot, with the exception of Lucien, who was sufficiently capable to be hopelessly impracticable. He was, however, infinitely more competent than the effeminate Joseph and the melancholy Louis, and seems to have had more command of parliamentary oratory than Napoleon himself.

As for his family, they were a lazy and somewhat indulgent bunch, except for Lucien, who was talented but completely unrealistic. He was, however, far more capable than the soft Joseph and the gloomy Louis, and he seemed to be better at speaking in parliament than even Napoleon himself.

Napoleon's influence on literary men may be gauged by what Wieland[9] and Müller[10] reported of their interview with him at Erfurt. That with Wieland took place at the ball which followed the entertainment on the field of Jena. "I was presented," he says, "by the Duchess of Weimar, with the usual ceremonies; he then paid me some compliments in an affable tone, and looked steadfastly at me. Few men have appeared to me to possess, in the same degree, the art of reading at the first glance the thoughts of other men. He saw, in an instant, that notwithstanding my celebrity I was simple in my manners and void of pretension; and, as he seemed desirous of making a favourable impression on me, he assumed the tone most likely to attain his end. I have never beheld any one more calm, more simple, more mild, or less ostentatious in appearance; nothing about him indicated the feeling of power in a great monarch; he spoke to me as an old acquaintance would speak to an equal; and what was more extraordinary on his part, he conversed with me exclusively for an hour and a half, to the great surprise of the whole assembly."

Napoleon's impact on writers can be seen in what Wieland[9] and Müller[10] shared about their meeting with him at Erfurt. Wieland's encounter occurred at the ball following the events on the Jena field. "I was introduced," he recounts, "by the Duchess of Weimar, with the usual formalities; he then gave me a few compliments in a friendly manner and looked directly at me. Few people have seemed to me to have such a skill for instantly reading the thoughts of others. He understood right away that despite my fame, I was unassuming and lacked pretension; and since he seemed eager to make a good impression on me, he adopted the tone most likely to achieve that. I have never seen anyone who was calmer, simpler, gentler, or less showy in demeanor; nothing about him hinted at the authority of a great monarch; he spoke to me as an old friend would to an equal; and even more surprisingly, he engaged me in conversation for an hour and a half, which astonished everyone present."

XIII Wieland has related part of their conversation, which is, as it could not fail to be, highly interesting. They touched on a variety of subjects; among others, the ancients. Napoleon declared his preference of the Romans to the Greeks. "The eternal squabbles of their petty republics," he said, "were not calculated to give birth to anything grand; whereas the Romans were always occupied with great things, and it was owing to this they raised up the Colossus which bestrode the world." This preference was characteristic; the following is anomalous: "He preferred Ossian to Homer." "He was fond only of serious poetry," continues Wieland; "the pathetic and vigorous writers; and, above all, the tragic poets. He appeared to have no relish for anything gay; and in spite of the prepossessing amenity of his manners, an observation struck me often, he seemed to be of bronze. Nevertheless, he had put me so much at my ease that I ventured to ask how it was that the public worship he had restored in France was not more philosophical and in harmony with the spirit of the times? 'My dear Wieland,' he replied, 'religion is not meant for philosophers; they have no faith either in me or my priests. As to those who do believe, it would be difficult to give them or to leave them too much of the marvellous. If I had to frame a religion for philosophers, it would be just the reverse of that of the credulous part of mankind.'"[11]

XIII Wieland has shared part of their conversation, which was, as you can imagine, quite fascinating. They discussed various topics, including the ancients. Napoleon expressed his preference for the Romans over the Greeks. "The endless disputes of their small republics," he said, "weren't likely to produce anything great; whereas the Romans were always focused on significant matters, and that's why they built the Colossus that towered over the world." This preference was typical of him; however, what followed was unusual: "He preferred Ossian to Homer." "He had a taste only for serious poetry," Wieland continued, "the emotional and powerful writers; above all, the tragic poets. He seemed to have no appreciation for anything lighthearted; and despite his charming demeanor, I often thought he had a hardened exterior. Still, he made me feel so comfortable that I dared to ask why the public worship he had revived in France wasn't more philosophical and aligned with the spirit of the times. 'My dear Wieland,' he responded, 'religion isn't meant for philosophers; they have no faith in me or my priests. As for those who do believe, it would be hard to give them or leave them too much of the extraordinary. If I had to create a religion for philosophers, it would be the exact opposite of that of the gullible part of humanity.'"[11]

Müller, the celebrated Swiss historian, who had a private interview with Napoleon at this period, has left a still fuller account of the impression he received. "The Emperor[12] began to speak," says Müller, "of the history of Switzerland, told me that I ought to complete it, that even the more recent times had their interest. He proceeded from the Swiss to the old Greek constitutions and history; to the theory of constitutions; to the complete diversity of those of Asia, and the causes of this diversity in the climate, polygamy, &c.; the opposite characters of the XIV Arabian and the Tartar races; the peculiar value of European culture, and the progress of freedom since the sixteenth century; how everything was linked together, and in the inscrutable guidance of an invisible hand; how he himself had become great through his enemies; the great confederation of nations, the idea of which Henry IV. had; the foundation of all religion, and its necessity; that man could not bear clear truth, and required to be kept in order; admitting the possibility, however, of a more happy condition if the numerous feuds ceased, which were occasioned by too complicated constitutions (such as the German), and the intolerable burden suffered by states from excessive armies." These opinions clearly mark the guiding motives of Napoleon's attempts to enforce upon different nations uniformity of institutions and customs. "I opposed him occasionally," says Müller, "and he entered into discussion. Quite impartially and truly, as before God, I must say that the variety of his knowledge, the acuteness of his observations, the solidity of his understanding (not dazzling wit), his grand and comprehensive views, filled me with astonishment, and his manner of speaking to me, with love for him. By his genius and his disinterested goodness, he has also conquered me." Slowly but surely they are conquering the world. Of his goodness we have the well-weighed verdict of Lord Acton, that it was "the most splendid that has appeared on earth." Of his goodness, we may at least concur in the opinion of the old British tar at Elba, quoted by Sir Walter, and evidently his own view, that "Boney was a d—d good fellow after all."

Müller, the famous Swiss historian, who had a private meeting with Napoleon during this time, provided a more detailed account of the impression he had. "The Emperor began to speak," Müller says, "about the history of Switzerland, telling me that I should finish it, and that even the more recent times had their significance. He moved from the Swiss to the ancient Greek constitutions and history; to the theory of constitutions; to the complete differences found in those of Asia, and the reasons for this diversity relating to climate, polygamy, etc.; the contrasting characteristics of the Arabian and Tartar races; the special value of European culture, and the progress of freedom since the sixteenth century; how everything was connected and under the mysterious guidance of an unseen hand; how he had become powerful through his enemies; the great confederation of nations, an idea that Henry IV. had; the foundation of all religion, and its necessity; that humans cannot handle clear truth and need to be managed; admitting, however, the possibility of a happier situation if the numerous conflicts caused by overly complex constitutions (like the German) and the overwhelming burden states bear from large armies were to end." These views clearly outline the driving reasons behind Napoleon's efforts to impose uniformity of institutions and customs across various nations. "I occasionally opposed him," Müller states, "and he engaged in discussion. Honestly and truthfully, as before God, I must say that the breadth of his knowledge, the sharpness of his insights, the depth of his understanding (not just dazzling cleverness), his grand and comprehensive perspectives amazed me, and the way he spoke to me made me fond of him. Through his brilliance and selfless goodness, he has won me over." Slowly but surely, they are conquering the world. Regarding his goodness, we have Lord Acton's considered opinion that it was "the most splendid that has appeared on earth." We might at least agree with the perspective of the old British sailor at Elba, quoted by Sir Walter, which clearly reflects his own view, that "Boney was a damn good fellow after all."

With regard to the character of Josephine opinions still differ about every quality but one. Like the friend of Goldsmith's mad dog—

With regard to the character of Josephine, opinions still differ about every quality except one. Like the friend of Goldsmith's mad dog—

"A kind and gentle heart she had

"A kind and gentle heart she had."

To comfort friends and foes:"

To support friends and enemies:

either her brother Mason Cambacérès, or her brother Catholic and unbrotherly brother-in-law Lucien.

either her brother Mason Cambacérès or her brother, the unbrotherly brother-in-law Lucien.

XV From early days she had learnt "how to flirt and how to fib." Morality was at a low ebb during the French Revolution, when women often saved their necks at the expense of their bodies, and there is unfortunately no doubt that Josephine was no exception. It is certain, however, from his first letters to Josephine, that Napoleon knew nothing of this at the time of his honeymoon (solus) in Italy. Gradually, but very unwillingly, his eyes were opened, and by the time he had reached Egypt he felt himself absolved from the absolute faithfulness he had hitherto preserved towards his wife. On his return Josephine becomes once more his consort, and even his friend—never again his only love. Josephine's main characteristic henceforward is to make everybody happy and comfortable—in spite of Napoleon's grumblings at her reckless prodigality; never to say No! (except to her husband's accusations) suits her Creole disposition best, especially as it costs her no active exertion, and the Emperor pays for all. And so, having been in turn Our Lady of Victories and Saint Mary the Egyptian, she becomes from her coronation to her death-day "The Mother of the Poor."

XV From an early age, she learned "how to flirt and how to lie." Morality was at a low point during the French Revolution, when women often saved themselves at the cost of their bodies, and unfortunately, Josephine was no exception. However, it's clear from his early letters to Josephine that Napoleon was unaware of this during his honeymoon (alone) in Italy. Gradually, though reluctantly, he became aware of the truth, and by the time he arrived in Egypt, he felt released from the complete loyalty he had maintained toward his wife. Upon his return, Josephine became once again his partner, and even his friend—though never again his only love. From then on, Josephine's main trait was making everyone happy and comfortable—in spite of Napoleon's complaints about her extravagant spending; saying Yes! (except to her husband's accusations) suited her Creole nature best, especially since it required no effort from her, and the Emperor covered all the expenses. Thus, having been Our Lady of Victories and Saint Mary the Egyptian in turn, she became, from her coronation to her dying day, "The Mother of the Poor."

The Sources of the Letters.—These may be divided into three parts—(1st) the Early Love-Letters of 1796; (2nd) the Collection published by Didot Frères in 1833; and (3rd) the few scattered Letters gathered from various outside sources.

The Sources of the Letters.—These can be broken down into three parts—(1st) the Early Love Letters from 1796; (2nd) the Collection published by Didot Frères in 1833; and (3rd) the few scattered Letters collected from various external sources.

(1st) With regard to the Early Love-Letters of 1796, these are found most complete in a work published by Longmans in 1824, in two volumes, with the title, "A Tour through Parts of the Netherlands, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Savoy, and France, in the year 1821-2, by Charles Tennant, Esq.; also containing in an Appendix Fac-simile Copies of Eight Letters in the handwriting of Napoleon Bonaparte to his wife Josephine."

(1st) Regarding the Early Love-Letters of 1796, these are most fully documented in a work published by Longmans in 1824, in two volumes, titled "A Tour through Parts of the Netherlands, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Savoy, and France, in the year 1821-2, by Charles Tennant, Esq.; also including an Appendix with facsimile copies of eight letters in the handwriting of Napoleon Bonaparte to his wife Josephine."

The author introduces them with an interesting preface, which shows that then, as now, the interest in everything connected with Napoleon was unabated:—

The author begins with an engaging preface, which demonstrates that even then, just like now, the fascination with everything related to Napoleon was still strong:—

XVI "Long after this fleeting book shall have passed away, and with its author shall have been forgotten, these documents will remain; for here, perhaps, is to be found the purest source of information which exists, touching the private character of Napoleon Bonaparte, known, probably, but to the few whose situations have enabled them to observe that extraordinary man in the undisguised relations of domestic life. Although much already has been said and written of him, yet the eagerness with which every little anecdote and incident of his life is sought for shows the interest which still attaches to his name, and these, no doubt, will be bequests which posterity will duly estimate. From these it will be the province of future historians to cull and select simple and authenticated facts, and from these only can be drawn a true picture of the man whose fame has already extended into every distant region of the habitable globe.

XVI "Long after this brief book has faded away, and its author has been forgotten, these documents will still exist; for here, perhaps, lies the clearest source of information about the personal character of Napoleon Bonaparte, known likely only to a few who have been in positions to observe that remarkable man in the unfiltered context of his home life. Although much has already been discussed and written about him, the eagerness with which every small anecdote and event from his life is pursued shows the ongoing fascination with his name, and these will undoubtedly be treasures that future generations will appreciate. It will be up to future historians to gather and select straightforward and verified facts from these, and only from these can an accurate portrait of the man whose fame has spread across every corner of the inhabited world be created."


"I will now proceed to relate the means by which I am enabled to introduce into this journal fac-simile copies of eight letters in the handwriting of Napoleon Bonaparte, the originals of which are in my possession. Had these been of a political nature, much as I should prize any relics of such a man, yet they would not have appeared in a book from which I have studiously excluded all controversial topics, and more especially those of a political character. Neither should I have ventured upon their publication if there were a possibility that by so doing I might wound the feelings of any human being. Death has closed the cares of the individuals connected with these letters. Like the memorials of Alexander the Great or of Charlemagne, they are the property of the possessor, and through him of the public; but not like ancient documents, dependent upon legendary evidence for their identity and truth.

I will now share how I am able to include replica copies of eight letters written by Napoleon Bonaparte in this journal; I have the originals in my possession. If these letters were political, I would greatly value any artifacts from such a figure, but they wouldn’t have appeared in a book where I've intentionally avoided all controversial subjects, especially political ones. I also wouldn’t have published them if there was any chance of hurting anyone's feelings. Death has put an end to the concerns of those related to these letters. Like the memorials of Alexander the Great or Charlemagne, they belong to me and, through me, to the public; but unlike ancient documents, they aren’t based on legendary claims for their identity and truth.

"These have passed to me through two hands only, since they came into possession of the Empress Josephine, to whom XVII they are written by their illustrious author. One of the individuals here alluded to, and from whom I received these letters, is a Polish nobleman, who attached himself and his fortunes to Bonaparte, whose confidence he enjoyed in several important diplomatic negotiations."

"These have come to me through just two people since they were acquired by Empress Josephine, to whom XVII they are addressed by their famous author. One of the people mentioned here, from whom I got these letters, is a Polish nobleman who aligned himself and his fortunes with Bonaparte, earning his trust in several significant diplomatic negotiations."

This book and these letters were known to Sir Walter Scott, who made use of some of them in his History of Napoleon. M. Aubenas, in his Histoire de l'Impératrice Joséphine, published in 1857, which has been lavishly made use of in a recent work on the same subject, seems to have known, at any rate, four of these letters, which were communicated to him by M. le Baron Feuillet de Conches. Monsieur Aubenas seems never to have seen the Tennant Collection, of which these undoubtedly form part, but as Baron Feuillet de Conches was an expert in deciphering Bonaparte's extraordinary caligraphy, these letters are very useful for reference in helping us to translate some phrases which had been given up as illegible by Mr. Tennant and Sir Walter Scott.

This book and these letters were known to Sir Walter Scott, who used some of them in his History of Napoleon. M. Aubenas, in his Histoire de l'Impératrice Joséphine, published in 1857, which has been extensively referenced in a recent work on the same topic, seems to have been aware of at least four of these letters, which were shared with him by M. le Baron Feuillet de Conches. Monsieur Aubenas appears never to have seen the Tennant Collection, to which these definitely belong, but as Baron Feuillet de Conches was skilled at deciphering Bonaparte's unique handwriting, these letters are very helpful for reference in aiding us to translate some phrases that had been considered illegible by Mr. Tennant and Sir Walter Scott.

(2nd) The Collection Didot. This enormously valuable collection forms by far the greater part of the Letters that we possess of Napoleon to his wife. They are undoubtedly authentic, and have been utilised largely by Aubenas, St. Amand, Masson, and the Correspondance de Napoléon I. They were edited by Madame Salvage de Faverolles. As is well known, Sir Walter Scott was very anxious to obtain possession of these letters for his Life of Napoleon, and his visit to Paris was partly on this account. In Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, edited in 1873 by his son, we find the following:—

(2nd) The Collection Didot. This incredibly valuable collection makes up the majority of the letters we have from Napoleon to his wife. They are clearly authentic and have been extensively used by Aubenas, St. Amand, Masson, and the Correspondance de Napoléon I. They were edited by Madame Salvage de Faverolles. As is well known, Sir Walter Scott was very eager to get these letters for his Life of Napoleon, and his trip to Paris was partly for this reason. In Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, edited in 1873 by his son, we find the following:—

"Letter from Archibald Constable to Sir Walter Scott.

"Letter from Archibald Constable to Sir Walter Scott."

August 30, 1825.

August 30, 1825.

"I have had various conversations with Mr. Thomson on the subject of Napoleon's correspondence with Josephine. Mr. Thomson communicated with Count Flahault for me in the XVIII view of its being published, and whether the letters could not, in the meantime, be rendered accessible. The publication, it seems, under any circumstances, is by no means determined on, but should they be given, the price expected is five thousand guineas, which I should imagine greatly too much. I have an enumeration of the letters, from whence written, &c. I shall subjoin a copy of it."

"I've had several discussions with Mr. Thomson about Napoleon's letters to Josephine. Mr. Thomson reached out to Count Flahault on my behalf to see if they could be published and if the letters could be made available in the meantime. It turns out that publication is not guaranteed at this point, but if they do go forward, the asking price is five thousand guineas, which seems way too high to me. I have a list of the letters, including where they were written from, etc. I'll include a copy of that."

When they were finally published in 1833, they seem to have been stimulated into existence by publication of the Mémorial de Saint-Helène, better known in England as Las Cases. Doubtless Hortense only allowed such letters to be published as would not injure the reputation of her mother or her relations. In the Preface it is stated: "We think that these letters will afford an interest as important as delightful. Everything that comes from Napoleon, and everything that appertains to him, will always excite the lively attention of contemporaries and posterity. If the lofty meditation of philosophy concerns itself only with the general influence of great men upon their own generation and future ones, a curiosity of another nature, and not less greedy, loves to penetrate into the inmost recesses of their soul, in order to elicit their most secret inclinations. It likes to learn what has been left of the man, amid the preoccupations of their projects and the elevation of their fortune. It requires to know in what manner their character has modified their genius, or has been subservient to it.

When they were finally published in 1833, it seems they were inspired by the release of the Mémorial de Saint-Helène, which is better known in England as Las Cases. Clearly, Hortense only allowed letters to be published that wouldn’t harm her mother’s or her family’s reputation. In the Preface, it is stated: "We believe that these letters will provide an interest that is as important as it is delightful. Everything from Napoleon, and everything related to him, will always capture the keen attention of both his contemporaries and future generations. While the deep exploration of philosophy focuses solely on the general impact of great individuals on their own time and those to come, another kind of curiosity, equally eager, seeks to delve into the deepest parts of their soul to reveal their most secret desires. It wants to understand what remains of the man, amidst the demands of their ambitions and the greatness of their success. It seeks to know how their character has shaped their genius, or how it has supported it."

"It is this curiosity that we hope to satisfy by the publication of these letters. They reveal the inmost thought of Napoleon, they will reflect his earliest impulses, they will show how the General, the Consul, and the Emperor felt and spoke, not in his discourses or his proclamations—the official garb of his thought—but in the free outpourings of the most passionate or the most tender affections.... This correspondence will prove, we XIX strongly believe, that the conqueror was human, the master of the world a good husband, the great man in fact an excellent man.... We shall see in them how, up to the last moment, he lavished on his wife proofs of his tenderness. Without doubt the letters of the Emperor Napoleon are rarer and shorter than those of the First Consul, and the First Consul writes no longer like General Bonaparte, but everywhere the sentiment is fundamentally the same.

"It is this curiosity that we hope to satisfy by publishing these letters. They reveal Napoleon's deepest thoughts, reflect his earliest impulses, and show how the General, the Consul, and the Emperor felt and expressed themselves—not in his speeches or proclamations, which are the official presentations of his thoughts—but in the genuine outpourings of his most passionate or tender feelings... We firmly believe this correspondence will prove that the conqueror was human, that the master of the world was a good husband, and that the great man was, in fact, an excellent person... We will see how, right up to the end, he showered his wife with expressions of his tenderness. Undoubtedly, the letters of Emperor Napoleon are rarer and shorter than those of the First Consul, and the First Consul no longer writes like General Bonaparte, but the sentiment remains fundamentally the same."

"We make no reflection on the style of these letters, written in haste and in all the abandon of intimacy. We can easily perceive they were not destined to see the light. Nevertheless we publish them without changing anything in them."

"We don't comment on the style of these letters, written quickly and with complete familiarity. It's clear they weren't meant to be shared. Still, we publish them as they are."

The Collection Didot contains 228 letters from Napoleon to Josephine, and 70 from Josephine to Hortense, and two from Josephine to Napoleon, which seem to be the only two in existence of Josephine to Napoleon whose authenticity is unquestioned.

The Collection Didot includes 228 letters from Napoleon to Josephine, 70 from Josephine to Hortense, and two from Josephine to Napoleon, which appear to be the only two letters from Josephine to Napoleon that are definitely authentic.

(3rd) The fugitive letters are collected from various sources, and their genuineness does not seem to be quite as well proved as those of the Tennant or Didot Series. We have generally taken the Correspondence of Napoleon I. as the touchstone of their merit to be inserted here, although one of them—that republished from Las Cases (No. 85, Series G.)—is manifestly mainly the work of that versatile author, who is utterly unreliable except when confirmed by others. As Lord Rosebery has well said, the book is "an arsenal of spurious documents."

(3rd) The fugitive letters are gathered from various sources, and their authenticity doesn’t seem to be as well-established as that of the Tennant or Didot Series. We have generally used the Correspondence of Napoleon I. as the benchmark for their quality to be included here, although one of them—that republished from Las Cases (No. 85, Series G.)—clearly relies mostly on that versatile author, who is completely unreliable unless backed up by others. As Lord Rosebery aptly stated, the book is "an arsenal of spurious documents."

We have relegated to an Appendix those published by Madame Ducrest, as transparent forgeries, and have to acknowledge with thanks a letter from M. Masson on this subject which thoroughly confirms these views. There seems some reason to doubt No. I., Series E, but being in the Correspondence, I have translated it.

We have moved to an Appendix the works published by Madame Ducrest, as they are obvious forgeries, and we want to thank M. Masson for his letter on this topic, which fully supports these views. There is some reason to question No. I., Series E, but since it is in the Correspondence, I have translated it.

The Correspondence of Napoleon I. is a splendid monument to the memory of Napoleon. It is alluded to throughout the Notes XX as The Correspondence, and it deserves special recognition here. Its compilation was decreed by Napoleon III. from Boulogne, on 7th September 1854, and the first volume appeared in 1858, and the last in 1870. With the first volume is inserted the Report of the Commission to the Emperor, part of which we subjoin:—

The Correspondence of Napoleon I. is an impressive tribute to Napoleon's legacy. It's mentioned throughout the Notes XX as The Correspondence, and it deserves special mention here. Napoleon III. ordered its compilation from Boulogne on September 7, 1854, and the first volume was released in 1858, with the final one coming out in 1870. The first volume includes the Report of the Commission to the Emperor, part of which we include here:—

"Report of the Commission to the Emperor.

"Report of the Commission to the Emperor."

"Sire,—Augustus numbered Cæsar among the gods, and dedicated to him a temple; the temple has disappeared, the Commentaries remain. Your Majesty, wishing to raise to the chief of your dynasty an imperishable monument, has ordered us to gather together and publish the political, military, and administrative correspondence of Napoleon I. It has realised that the most conspicuous (éclatant) homage to render to this incomparable genius was to make him known in his entirety. No one is ignorant of his victories, of the laws with which he has endowed our country, the institutions that he has founded and which dwell immovable after so many revolutions; his prosperity and his reverses are in every mouth; history has recounted what he has done, but it has not always known his designs: it has not had the secret of so many admirable combinations that have been the spoil of fortune (que la fortune a dejouées), and so many grand projects for the execution of which time alone was wanting. The traces of Napoleon's thoughts were scattered; it was necessary to reunite them and to give them to the light.

"Your Royal Highness,—Augustus counted Cæsar among the gods and built a temple for him; the temple is gone, but the Commentaries remain. Your Majesty, wanting to create an everlasting tribute to the head of your dynasty, has instructed us to compile and publish the political, military, and administrative correspondence of Napoleon I. We realized that the most prominent (éclatant) way to honor this extraordinary genius was to reveal him in his entirety. Everyone knows about his victories, the laws he established for our country, and the institutions he created that remain steadfast even after so many upheavals; his successes and failures are widely discussed; history has recounted his actions, but it hasn't always grasped his intentions: it hasn't uncovered the secrets of so many remarkable strategies that were the result of fortune (que la fortune a dejouées), and many grand plans that only lacked time for execution. Napoleon's thoughts were spread out; it was essential to bring them together and expose them to the light."

"Such is the task which your Majesty confided to us, and of which we were far from suspecting the extent. The thousands of letters which were received from all parts have allowed us to follow, in spite of a few regrettable lacunæ, the thoughts of Napoleon day by day, and to assist, so to say, at the birth of his projects, at the ceaseless workings of his mind, which knew no other rest than change of occupation. But what is perhaps most surprising in the reading of a correspondence so varied, is the XXI power of that universal intelligence from which nothing escaped, which in turn raised itself without an effort to the most sublime conceptions, and which descends with the same facility to the smallest details.... Nothing seems to him unworthy of his attention that has to do with the realisation of his designs; and it is not sufficient for him to give the most precise orders, but he superintends himself the execution of them with an indefatigable perseverance.

"That is the task your Majesty entrusted to us, and we had no idea how extensive it would be. The thousands of letters we received from all over have allowed us to follow, despite a few regrettable lacunæ, Napoleon's thoughts day by day, and to witness, so to speak, the birth of his projects, and the relentless workings of his mind, which found rest only in switching from one task to another. However, what is perhaps most surprising about reading such varied correspondence is the XXI incredible power of that universal intellect from which nothing escaped, effortlessly elevating itself to the highest concepts, yet just as easily delving into the smallest details.... Nothing seems too trivial for him when it comes to realizing his plans; he doesn’t just give precise orders, but also personally oversees their execution with tireless perseverance."

"The letters of Napoleon can add nothing to his glory, but they better enable us to comprehend his prodigious destiny, the prestige that he exercised over his contemporaries—'le culte universel dont sa mémoire est l'objet, enfin, l'entraînement irrésistible par lequel la France a replacé sa dynastie au sommet de l'édifice qu'il avait construit.'

"The letters of Napoleon don't add to his glory, but they help us understand his incredible destiny, the influence he had over his peers—'the universal adoration that his memory receives, and finally, the unstoppable drive through which France reinstated his dynasty at the top of the structure he built.'"

"These letters also contain the most fruitful sources of information ... for peoples as for governments; for soldiers and for statesmen no less than for historians. Perhaps some persons, greedy of knowing the least details concerning the intimate life of great men, will regret that we have not reproduced those letters which, published elsewhere for the most part, have only dealt with family affairs and domestic relations. Collected together by us as well as the others, they have not found a place in the plan of which your Majesty has fixed for us the limits.

"These letters also provide invaluable information for both people and governments; they are important for soldiers and statesmen just as much as for historians. Some may wish we had included those letters that, while published elsewhere and mostly focused on family matters and personal relationships, offer the smallest details about the private lives of influential figures. Though we have gathered them along with the others, they haven't been included in the framework that Your Majesty has established for us."

"Let us haste to declare that, in conformity with the express intentions of your Majesty, we have scrupulously avoided, in the reproduction of the letters of the Emperor, any alteration, curtailment, or modification of the text. Sometimes, thinking of the legitimate sorrow which blame from so high a quarter may cause, we have regretted not to be able to soften the vigorous judgment of Napoleon on many of his contemporaries, but it was not our province to discuss them, still less to explain them; but if, better informed or calmer, the Emperor has rendered justice to those of his servants that he had for a moment misunderstood, XXII we have been glad to indicate that these severe words have been followed by reparation.

"Let us quickly state that, in line with your Majesty's clear intentions, we have carefully avoided making any changes, edits, or modifications to the letters of the Emperor. Sometimes, thinking about the legitimate sorrow that criticism from such a high authority can cause, we have wished we could soften Napoleon's harsh judgments of many of his contemporaries. However, it was not our role to discuss or explain those matters; but if, with more understanding or in a calmer state, the Emperor has acknowledged the value of those he once misunderstood, XXII we are pleased to note that these harsh words have been followed by acknowledgment and reparation."

"We have found it necessary to have the spelling of names of places and of persons frequently altered, but we have allowed to remain slight incorrectnesses of language which denote the impetuosity of composition, and which often could not be rectified without weakening the originality of an energetic style running right to its object, brief and precise as the words of command. Some concise notes necessary for clearing up obscure passages are the sole conditions which we have allowed ourselves....

"We've found it necessary to frequently change the spelling of place and person names, but we've kept minor language inaccuracies that show the rush of writing and that often couldn't be corrected without losing the originality of a vigorous style that goes straight to the point, as brief and precise as commands. A few brief notes needed to clarify unclear passages are the only exceptions we’ve allowed ourselves...."

"The Commission has decided in favour of chronological order throughout. It is, moreover, the only one which can reproduce faithfully the sequence of the Emperor's thoughts. It is also the best for putting in relief his universal aptitude and his marvellous fecundity.

"The Commission has chosen to go with chronological order throughout. This is also the only approach that can accurately reflect the sequence of the Emperor's thoughts. Additionally, it's the best way to highlight his universal skills and remarkable creativity."

"Napoleon wrote little with his own hand; nearly all the items of his correspondence were dictated to his secretaries, to his aides-de-camp and his chief of staff, or to his ministers. Thus the Commission has not hesitated to comprise in this collection a great number of items which, although bearing another signature, evidently emanate from Napoleon....

"Napoleon wrote very little himself; almost all of his correspondence was dictated to his secretaries, aides-de-camp, chief of staff, or ministers. Therefore, the Commission has not hesitated to include in this collection a large number of items that, while signed by someone else, clearly come from Napoleon..."

"By declaring that his public life dated from the siege of Toulon, Napoleon has himself determined the point of departure which the Commission should choose. It is from this immortal date that commences the present publication.

"By stating that his public life began with the siege of Toulon, Napoleon has defined the starting point that the Commission should select. It is from this significant date that this publication begins."

"(Signed) The Members of the Commission.

"(Signed) The Commission Members."

"Paris, January 20, 1858."

"Paris, January 20, 1858."

Contemporary Sources.—It is a commonplace that the history of Napoleon has yet to be written. His contemporaries were stunned or overwhelmed by the whirlwind of his glory; the next generation was blinded by meteoric fragments of his "system," which glowed with impotent heat as they fell through an XXIII alien atmosphere into oblivion. Such were the Bourriennes, the Jominis, the Talleyrands, and other traitors of that ilk. But

Current Sources.—It's widely accepted that the history of Napoleon has yet to be properly documented. His contemporaries were either amazed or overwhelmed by the intensity of his fame; the next generation was distracted by remnants of his "system," which burned with ineffective energy as they descended through an XXIII unfamiliar atmosphere into nothingness. This includes figures like Bourriennes, Jominis, Talleyrands, and other traitors of that kind. But

"The tumult and the shouting dies;

"The chaos and the noise fade away;

The captains and the kings depart;"

The captains and the kings leave;

and now, when all the lesser tumults and lesser men have passed away, each new century will, as Lockhart foretold, "inscribe one mighty era with the majestic name of Napoleon." And yet the writings of no contemporary can be ignored; neither Alison nor Scott, certainly not Bignon, Montgaillard, Pelet, Mathieu Dumas, and Pasquier. Constant, Bausset, Méneval, Rovigo, and D'Abrantès are full of interest for their personal details, and D'Avrillon, Las Cases, Marmont, Marbot, and Lejeune only a degree less so. Jung's Memoirs of Lucien are invaluable, and those of Joseph and Louis Bonaparte useful. But the Correspondence is worth everything else, including Panckouke (1796-99), where, in spite of shocking arrangement, print, and paper, we get the replies as well as the letters. The Biographie Universelle Michaud is hostile, except the interesting footnotes of Bégin. It must, however, be read. The article in the Encyclopædia Britannica was the work of an avowed enemy of the Napoleonic system, the editor of the Life and Times of Stein.

and now, when all the minor upheavals and lesser figures have faded away, each new century will, as Lockhart predicted, "mark one great era with the grand name of Napoleon." Yet, the works of no contemporary can be overlooked; neither Alison nor Scott, certainly not Bignon, Montgaillard, Pelet, Mathieu Dumas, and Pasquier. Constant, Bausset, Méneval, Rovigo, and D'Abrantès are full of captivating personal stories, and D'Avrillon, Las Cases, Marmont, Marbot, and Lejeune are only slightly less engaging. Jung's Memoirs of Lucien are invaluable, and those of Joseph and Louis Bonaparte are also helpful. But the Correspondence is worth more than everything else, including Panckouke (1796-99), where, despite poor organization, printing, and paper quality, we get both the replies and the letters. The Biographie Universelle Michaud is unfriendly, except for the interesting footnotes by Bégin. It must, however, be read. The article in the Encyclopædia Britannica was written by an open opponent of the Napoleonic system, the editor of the Life and Times of Stein.

For the Diary, the Revue Chronologique de l'Histoire de France or Montgaillard (1823) has been heavily drawn upon, especially for the later years, but wherever practicable the dates have been verified from the Correspondence and bulletins of the day. On the whole, the records of respective losses in the battles are slightly favourable to the French, as their figures have been usually taken; always, however, the maximum French loss and the minimum of the allies is recorded, when unverified from other sources.

For the Diary, the Revue Chronologique de l'Histoire de France or Montgaillard (1823) has been extensively used, especially for the later years, but whenever possible, the dates have been checked against the Correspondence and bulletins from that time. Overall, the records of the respective losses in battles tend to be a bit more favorable to the French since their figures are usually used; however, the highest reported French loss and the lowest reported loss for the allies are noted when they haven't been verified by other sources.

The late Professor Seeley, in his monograph, asserts that Napoleon, tried by his plan, is a failure—that even before death his words and actions merited no monument. We must seek, XXIV however, for the mightiest heritage of Napoleon in his brainchildren of the second generation, the Genii of the Code.

The late Professor Seeley, in his essay, argues that Napoleon, judged by his strategy, is a failure—that even before his death, his words and actions deserved no memorial. We must look, XXIV however, for the greatest legacy of Napoleon in his intellectual offspring of the second generation, the genius of the Code.

The Code Napoleon claims to-day its two hundred million subjects. "The Law should be clean, precise, uniform; to interpret is to corrupt it." So ruled the Emperor; and now, a century later, Archbishop Temple (born in one distant island the year Napoleon died in another) bears testimony to the beneficent sway of Napoleon's Word-Empire. Criticising English legal phraseology, the Archbishop of Canterbury said, "The French Code is always welcome in every country where it has been introduced; and where people have once got hold of it, they are unwilling to have it changed for any other, because it is a marvel of clearness." Surely if ever Style is the Man, it is Napoleon, otherwise the inspection of over seven million words, as marshalled forth in his Correspondence, would not only confuse but confound. As it is, its "hum of armies, gathering rank on rank," has left behind what Bacon calls a conflation of sound, from which, however, as from Kipling's steel-sinewed symphony,

The Napoleonic Code now claims two hundred million followers. "The law should be clear, precise, and consistent; to interpret it is to corrupt it." That's what the Emperor decided; and now, a century later, Archbishop Temple (born on one distant island the year Napoleon died on another) testifies to the positive influence of Napoleon's legal empire. Criticizing English legal language, the Archbishop of Canterbury said, "The French Code is always appreciated in every country where it has been adopted; and once people grasp it, they are reluctant to change it for anything else because it is a marvel of clarity." Surely, if Style is the Man, it is Napoleon; otherwise, examining over seven million words, as presented in his Correspondence, would not only confuse but bewilder. As it stands, its "hum of armies, gathering rank on rank," has left behind what Bacon describes as a blending of sounds, which, however, as from Kipling's steel-sinewed symphony,

"The clanging chorus goes—

"The loud chorus goes—

Law, Order, Duty and Restraint, Obedience, Discipline."

Law, order, duty, and self-control, obedience, and discipline.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

  Pages. Series. Dates. No. of
Letters.
Sources.
          Tennant.     Didot.     Various.   Pages of
Corresponding
Notes.
1-16 A 1796 8 { Nos.
1, 3-8
}       { No. 2, from
St. Amand,
La Citoyenne
Bonaparte
} 198-211
17-38 B 1796-7 25       { Nos. 1-14
16-25
} { No. 15, from
Bourrienne's
{Life of}
Bonaparte
} 211-223
39-46 C 1800 4   No. 3     1,2,4         223-225
47-53 D 1801-2 5         all         225-231
55-60 E 1804 6       { Nos.
2,3,4,6}
} { No. 1,
Correspondence
No. 5,
Collection
of Baron Heath
} 232-237
61-74 F 1805 19         all         237-243
75-118 G 1806-7 87         all but   { No. 9A, from
Mlle.D'Avrillon
No. 85, from
Las Casas
} 243-264
119-122 H 1807 3         all         264-267
123-128 I 1808 4         all         267-269
129-132 J 1808 3         all         269-273
133-140 K 1808-9 14         all         273-278
141-154 L 1809 25         all         278-295
155-165 M 1809-10 22         all         295-304
167-176 N 1810 11[13]         all         304-310
177-181 O 1811 4         all         311-312
183-197 P 1812-14 2         all         312-315
      —-—
      242

316. Appendix (1).—Reputed Poem by Napoleon.
317. Appendix (2).—Genealogy of the Bonaparte Family.
317-321. Appendix (3).—Spurious Letters of Napoleon to Josephine.

316. Appendix (1).—Famous Poem by Napoleon.
317. Appendix (2).—Family Tree of the Bonaparte Family.
317-321. Appendix (3).—Fake Letters of Napoleon to Josephine.


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

NAPOLEON     Frontispiece
  From an engraving by T. Wright, based on
an original drawing
(Photogravure)
 
EUGÈNE BEAUHARNAIS     Face page121
  Afterward, Viceroy of Italy (Photogravure)  
JOSEPHINE BEAUHARNAIS     Face page198
  Circa 1795 (Photogravure)  
FAC-SIMILE OF LETTER,
dated April 24, 1796
    Pages 202-203

1

1

NAPOLEON'S LETTERS

SERIES A

Serie A

(1796)

(1796)

"Only those who knew Napoleon in the intercourse of private life can render justice to his character. For my own part, I know him, as it were, by heart; and in proportion as time separates us, he appears to me like a beautiful dream. And would you believe that, in my recollections of Napoleon, that which seems to me to approach most nearly to ideal excellence is not the hero, filling the world with his gigantic fame, but the man, viewed in the relations of private life?"—Recollections of Caulaincourt, Duke of Vicenza, vol. i. 197.

"Only those who knew Napoleon personally can truly understand his character. As for me, I feel like I know him deeply; and as time goes on, he seems more like a beautiful dream. Would you believe that in my memories of Napoleon, what I find most exceptional is not the hero who filled the world with his massive fame, but the man in his private life?"—Recollections of Caulaincourt, Duke of Vicenza, vol. i. 197.

SERIES A

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 198-211.)

(For the attached Notes in this Series see pages 198-211.)

LETTER   PAGE
  Bonaparte made Commander-in-Chief 198
No. 1. 7 morning 198
No. 2. Our good Ossian 199
No. 4. Chauvet is dead 199
No. 5. Napoleon's suspicions 199
  The lovers of nineteen 200
  My brother 200
No. 6. Unalterably good 201
  If you want a place for any one 201
No. 7. A criticism by Aubenas 201
  June 15th 204
  Presentiment of ill 210
No. 8. The Treaty with Rome 210
  Fortuné 211

1796.

1796.

February 23rd.—Bonaparte made Commander-in-Chief of the Army of Italy.

February 23rd.—Bonaparte appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Army of Italy.

No. 1.

No. 1.

Seven o'clock in the morning.

7 AM.

My waking thoughts are all of thee. Your portrait and the remembrance of last night's delirium have robbed my senses of repose. Sweet and incomparable Josephine, what an extraordinary influence you have over my heart. Are you vexed? do I see you sad? are you ill at ease? My soul is broken with grief, and there is no rest for your lover. But is there more for me when, delivering ourselves up to the deep feelings which master me, I breathe out upon your lips, upon your heart, a flame which burns me up—ah, it was this past night I realised that your portrait was not you. You start at noon; I shall see you in three hours. Meanwhile, mio dolce amor, accept a thousand kisses,[14] but give me none, for they fire my blood.

My waking thoughts are all about you. Your portrait and the memory of last night's excitement have kept me from resting. Sweet and amazing Josephine, you have such a powerful effect on my heart. Are you upset? Do I see you looking sad? Are you feeling uneasy? My soul is broken with sorrow, and there is no peace for your lover. But is there more for me when, giving in to the intense emotions that consume me, I release a passion on your lips, on your heart, that burns me—ah, it was just last night I realized that your portrait isn't you. You wake up at noon; I'll see you in three hours. In the meantime, mio dolce amor, accept a thousand kisses, but don't give me any, because they ignite my blood.[14]

N. B.

Note well.

A Madame Beauharnais.

A Madame Beauharnais.


March 9th.—Bonaparte marries Josephine.
March 11th.—Bonaparte leaves Paris to join his army.

March 9th.—Bonaparte marries Joséphine.
March 11th.—Bonaparte departs from Paris to meet his army.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Chanceaux Post House,
March 14, 1796.

Chanceaux Post House,
March 14, 1796.

I wrote you at Chatillon, and sent you a power of attorney to enable you to receive various sums of money in course of remittance to me. Every moment separates me further from you, my beloved, and every moment I have less energy to exist so far from you. You are the constant object of my thoughts; I 4 exhaust my imagination in thinking of what you are doing. If I see you unhappy, my heart is torn, and my grief grows greater. If you are gay and lively among your friends (male and female), I reproach you with having so soon forgotten the sorrowful separation three days ago; thence you must be fickle, and henceforward stirred by no deep emotions. So you see I am not easy to satisfy; but, my dear, I have quite different sensations when I fear that your health may be affected, or that you have cause to be annoyed; then I regret the haste with which I was separated from my darling. I feel, in fact, that your natural kindness of heart exists no longer for me, and it is only when I am quite sure you are not vexed that I am satisfied. If I were asked how I slept, I feel that before replying I should have to get a message to tell me that you had had a good night. The ailments, the passions of men influence me only when I imagine they may reach you, my dear. May my good genius, which has always preserved me in the midst of great dangers, surround you, enfold you, while I will face my fate unguarded. Ah! be not gay, but a trifle melancholy; and especially may your soul be free from worries, as your body from illness: you know what our good Ossian says on this subject. Write me, dear, and at full length, and accept the thousand and one kisses of your most devoted and faithful friend.

I wrote to you from Chatillon and sent you a power of attorney so you can receive various sums of money that are being forwarded to me. Every moment pulls me further away from you, my love, and with each passing moment, I feel less able to bear this distance. You are constantly on my mind; I exhaust my imagination thinking about what you’re doing. If I see you unhappy, my heart aches, and my sorrow deepens. If you’re cheerful and lively with your friends (both male and female), I blame you for forgetting the painful separation of three days ago; it makes me think you must be fickle and unable to feel deeply from now on. So, you see, I’m not easy to please; but, my dear, my feelings change when I fear for your health or if you have any reason to be upset. Then I regret the quickness with which I was separated from you. I sense that your natural kindness for me has faded, and I am only at ease when I know you’re not bothered. If someone asked me how I slept, I know I’d first need to hear a message saying you had a good night. The troubles and passions of people only affect me when I think they might reach you, my dear. May my good fortune, which has always protected me in great danger, surround and embrace you while I face my fate unshielded. Ah! Don’t be too cheerful, but a little melancholic; and most importantly, may your mind be free from worries and your body from illness: you know what our good Ossian says about this. Write to me, dear, and do so at length, and accept the thousand and one kisses from your most devoted and faithful friend.

[This letter is translated from St. Amand's La Citoyenne Bonaparte, p. 3, 1892.]

[This letter is translated from St. Amand's La Citoyenne Bonaparte, p. 3, 1892.]


March 27th.—Arrival at Nice and proclamation to the soldiers.

March 27th.—Arrived in Nice and announced to the soldiers.

No. 3.

No. 3.

April 3rd.—He is at Mentone.

April 3rd.—He's in Mentone.

Port Maurice, April 3rd.

Port Maurice, April 3.

I have received all your letters, but none has affected me like the last. How can you think, my charmer, of writing me in 5 such terms? Do you believe that my position is not already painful enough without further increasing my regrets and subverting my reason. What eloquence, what feelings you portray; they are of fire, they inflame my poor heart! My unique Josephine, away from you there is no more joy—away from thee the world is a wilderness, in which I stand alone, and without experiencing the bliss of unburdening my soul. You have robbed me of more than my soul; you are the one only thought of my life. When I am weary of the worries of my profession, when I mistrust the issue, when men disgust me, when I am ready to curse my life, I put my hand on my heart where your portrait beats in unison. I look at it, and love is for me complete happiness; and everything laughs for joy, except the time during which I find myself absent from my beloved.

I've received all your letters, but none has impacted me like the last one. How can you, my sweetheart, write to me in 5 such a way? Do you really think my situation isn’t already painful enough without adding to my regrets and driving me to madness? The way you express yourself, the emotions you convey; they are so passionate, they ignite my poor heart! My one and only Josephine, without you, there’s no joy—without you, the world is a barren place where I stand alone, unable to share my deepest feelings. You’ve taken from me more than just my soul; you are my only thought in life. When I’m worn out by the stress of my job, when I doubt the outcome, when people repulse me, when I feel like cursing my existence, I place my hand over my heart where your image beats in sync. I look at it, and love becomes my complete happiness; everything is joyful, except for the time I’m away from my beloved.

By what art have you learnt how to captivate all my faculties, to concentrate in yourself my spiritual existence—it is witchery, dear love, which will end only with me. To live for Josephine, that is the history of my life. I am struggling to get near you, I am dying to be by your side; fool that I am, I fail to realise how far off I am, that lands and provinces separate us. What an age it will be before you read these lines, the weak expressions of the fevered soul in which you reign. Ah, my winsome wife, I know not what fate awaits me, but if it keeps me much longer from you it will be unbearable—my strength will not last out. There was a time in which I prided myself on my strength, and, sometimes, when casting my eyes on the ills which men might do me, on the fate that destiny might have in store for me, I have gazed steadfastly on the most incredible misfortunes without a wrinkle on my brow or a vestige of surprise: but to-day the thought that my Josephine might be ill; and, above all, the cruel, the fatal thought that she might love me less, blights my soul, stops my blood, makes me wretched and dejected, without even leaving me the courage of fury and despair. I often used to say that men have no power over him who 6 dies without regrets; but, to-day, to die without your love, to die in uncertainty of that, is the torment of hell, it is a lifelike and terrifying figure of absolute annihilation—I feel passion strangling me. My unique companion! you whom Fate has destined to walk with me the painful path of life! the day on which I no longer possess your heart will be that on which parched Nature will be for me without warmth and without vegetation. I stop, dear love! my soul is sad, my body tired, my spirit dazed, men worry me—I ought indeed to detest them; they keep me from my beloved.

By what magic have you managed to captivate all my senses, to focus my entire spiritual existence on you—it’s like witchcraft, my dear love, and it will end only with me. Living for Josephine is the story of my life. I'm struggling to be close to you, I’m dying to be by your side; silly me, I fail to see how far away I actually am, with lands and territories separating us. It will be so long before you read these words, the feeble expressions of the fevered soul in which you reign. Oh, my charming wife, I don't know what fate has in store for me, but if it keeps me from you much longer, it will be unbearable—my strength won't hold out. There was a time when I took pride in my strength, and sometimes, while thinking about the harms that others might do to me, about the fate that destiny might have in store, I would gaze unwaveringly at the most unbelievable misfortunes without a frown or a hint of surprise: but today, the thought that my Josephine might be ill; and, above all, the cruel, the dreadful thought that she might love me less, devastates my soul, halts my blood, makes me miserable and downcast, robbing me of even the courage of fury and despair. I used to say that men have no power over someone who dies without regrets; but today, to die without your love, to die in uncertainty of that, is the torment of hell, it is a vivid and terrifying image of complete annihilation—I feel passion choking me. My only companion! you whom Fate has destined to walk with me along this painful path of life! the day I no longer have your heart will be the day when parched Nature will turn cold and lifeless for me. I pause, dear love! my soul is sorrowful, my body exhausted, my spirit dazed, people trouble me—I should indeed hate them; they keep me from my beloved.

I am at Port Maurice, near Oneille; to-morrow I shall be at Albenga. The two armies are in motion. We are trying to deceive each other—victory to the most skilful! I am pretty well satisfied with Beaulieu; he need be a much stronger man than his predecessor to alarm me much. I expect to give him a good drubbing. Don't be anxious; love me as thine eyes, but that is not enough; as thyself, more than thyself; as thy thoughts, thy mind, thy sight, thy all. Dear love, forgive me, I am exhausted; nature is weak for him who feels acutely, for him whom you inspire.

I’m at Port Maurice, near Oneille; tomorrow I’ll be in Albenga. The two armies are on the move. We’re both trying to outsmart each other—may the best strategist win! I’m pretty satisfied with Beaulieu; he needs to be a lot tougher than his predecessor to worry me. I expect to give him a real beating. Don’t worry; love me as you would your own eyes, but that’s not enough; love me as you love yourself, even more than yourself; as your thoughts, your mind, your sight, your everything. My dear love, forgive me, I’m worn out; nature is weak for someone who feels deeply, for someone inspired by you.

Kind regards to Barras, Sussi, Madame Tallien; compliments to Madame Chateau Renard; to Eugène and Hortense best love. Adieu, adieu! I lie down without thee, I shall sleep without thee; I pray thee, let me sleep. Many times I shall clasp thee in my arms, but, but—it is not thee.

Kind regards to Barras, Sussi, Madame Tallien; compliments to Madame Chateau Renard; sending my love to Eugène and Hortense. Goodbye, goodbye! I’m lying down without you, I’ll sleep without you; I beg you, let me sleep. I will hold you in my arms many times, but—it's not really you.

A la citoyenne Bonaparte chez la
citoyenne Beauharnais,
Rue Chantereine No. 6, Paris.

To Citizeness Bonaparte at
Citizen Beauharnais,
6 Chantereine Street, Paris.

No. 4.

No. 4.

Albenga, April 5th.

Albenga, April 5.

It is an hour after midnight. They have just brought me a letter. It is a sad one, my mind is distressed—it is the death of Chauvet. He was commissionaire ordinateur en chef of the army; you have sometimes seen him at the house of Barras. My love, I feel the need of consolation. It is by writing to thee, to thee alone, the thought of whom can so influence my moral being, to whom I must pour out my troubles. What means the future? what means the past? what are we ourselves? what magic fluid surrounds and hides from us the things that it behoves us most to know? We are born, we live, we die in the midst of marvels; is it astounding that priests, astrologers, charlatans have profited by this propensity, by this strange circumstance, to exploit our ideas, and direct them to their own advantage. Chauvet is dead. He was attached to me. He has rendered essential service to the fatherland. His last words were that he was starting to join me. Yes, I see his ghost; it hovers everywhere, it whistles in the air. His soul is in the clouds, he will be propitious to my destiny. But, fool that I am, I shed tears for our friendship, and who shall tell me that I have not already to bewail the irreparable. Soul of my life, write me by every courier, else I shall not know how to exist. I am very busy here. Beaulieu is moving his army again. We are face to face. I am rather tired; I am every day on horseback. Adieu, adieu, adieu; I am going to dream of you. Sleep consoles me; it places you by my side, I clasp you in my arms. But on waking, alas! I find myself three hundred leagues from you. Remembrances to Barras, Tallien, and his wife.

It’s an hour past midnight. They just brought me a letter. It’s a sad one, and my mind is troubled—it’s about the death of Chauvet. He was the chief computer officer of the army; you’ve seen him at Barras’s house sometimes. My love, I need some comfort. I’m writing to you, and only you, as the thought of you has such a strong impact on my emotional state. I have to share my troubles. What does the future hold? What does the past mean? Who are we? What mysterious force surrounds us, keeping us from knowing what we need to? We’re born, we live, and we die in the midst of wonders; is it surprising that priests, astrologers, and charlatans have taken advantage of this tendency, exploiting our ideas for their own gain? Chauvet is dead. He was close to me. He served our country well. His last words were that he was coming to join me. Yes, I can see his ghost; it’s everywhere, it whispers in the air. His spirit is in the clouds, and it will be favorable to my destiny. But, foolish me, I cry for our friendship, and who can tell me that I don’t already have something irreparable to mourn? Soul of my life, write to me through every courier, or I won’t know how to live. I’m very busy here. Beaulieu is moving his army again. We’re face to face. I'm pretty tired; I'm on horseback every day. Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye; I’m going to dream of you. Sleep brings me comfort; it puts you by my side, and I hold you in my arms. But when I wake, alas! I find myself three hundred leagues away from you. Give my regards to Barras, Tallien, and his wife.

N. B.

Note well

A la citoyenne Bonaparte chez la
citoyenne Beauharnais,
Rue Chantereine No. 6, Paris.

To Citizeness Bonaparte at
Citizen Beauharnais,
6 Chantereine Street, Paris.

No. 5.

No. 5.

Albenga, April 7th.

Albenga, April 7.

I have received the letter that you break off, in order, you say, to go into the country; and in spite of that you give me to understand that you are jealous of me, who am here, overwhelmed with business and fatigue. Ah, my dear, it is true I am wrong. In the spring the country is beautiful, and then the lover of nineteen will doubtless find means to spare an extra moment to write to him who, distant three hundred leagues from thee, lives, enjoys, exists only in thoughts of thee, who reads thy letters as one devours, after six hours' hunting, the meat he likes best. I am not satisfied with your last letter; it is cold as friendship. I have not found that fire which kindles your looks, and which I have sometimes fancied I found there. But how infatuated I am. I found your previous letters weigh too heavily on my mind. The revolution which they produced there invaded my rest, and took my faculties captive. I desired more frigid letters, but they gave me the chill of death. Not to be loved by Josephine, the thought of finding her inconstant ... but I am forging troubles—there are so many real ones, there is no need to manufacture more! You cannot have inspired a boundless love without sharing it, for a cultured mind and a soul like yours cannot requite complete surrender and devotion with the death-blow.

I received your letter where you say you’re breaking things off to go to the countryside; but despite that, you seem to be jealous of me, stuck here, swamped with work and tired. Oh, my dear, I know I’m in the wrong. Spring is beautiful in the country, and surely someone in love at nineteen can find a moment to write to someone who is three hundred leagues away, who lives, enjoys life, and only exists in thoughts of you, reading your letters like a hunter savors his favorite meal after a long day. I’m not happy with your last letter; it feels as cold as friendship. I didn’t find the spark that lights up your eyes, which I thought I sometimes saw. How silly I am. Your earlier letters weighed heavily on my mind. The stir they caused invaded my peace and took over my thoughts. I wished for cooler letters, but they gave me a chilling feeling. Not to be loved by Josephine, the thought of finding her unfaithful… but I’m just creating worries—there are so many real ones, no need to make more! You can’t inspire a boundless love without sharing it, because a cultured mind and a soul like yours can’t repay complete surrender and devotion with a killing blow.

I have received the letter from Madame Chateau Renard. I have written to the Minister. I will write to the former to-morrow, to whom you will make the usual compliments. Kind regards to Madame Tallien and Barras.

I got the letter from Madame Chateau Renard. I’ve written to the Minister. I’ll write to the former tomorrow, to whom you’ll send the usual compliments. Best wishes to Madame Tallien and Barras.

You do not speak of your wretched indigestion—I hate it. Adieu, till to-morrow, mio dolce amor. A remembrance from my unique wife, and a victory from Destiny—these are my wishes: a unique remembrance entirely worthy of him who thinks of thee every moment. 9

You don’t talk about your terrible indigestion—I can’t stand it. Goodbye, until tomorrow, my sweet love. A memory from my one and only wife, and a triumph from Fate—these are my wishes: a special memory completely deserving of the one who thinks of you every moment. 9

My brother is here; he has learnt of my marriage with pleasure. He longs to see you. I am trying to prevail on him to go to Paris—his wife has just borne him a girl. He sends you a gift of a box of Genoa bonbons. You will receive oranges, perfumes, and orange-flower water, which I am sending.

My brother is here; he’s happy to hear about my marriage. He can't wait to see you. I’m trying to convince him to go to Paris—his wife just had a baby girl. He’s sending you a gift of a box of Genoa bonbons. You’ll also get oranges, perfumes, and orange-flower water, which I’m sending.

Junot and Murat present their respects to you.

Junot and Murat send their regards to you.

A la citoyenne Bonaparte,
Rue Chantereine No. 6, (Address not in B.'s writing.)
Chaussée d'Antin, Paris.

To Citizeness Bonaparte,
6 Rue Chantereine, (Address not written by B.)
Chaussée d'Antin, Paris.


April 10th.—Campaign opens (Napoleon's available troops about 35,000).

April 10th.—The campaign begins (Napoleon's available troops are around 35,000).

April 11th.—Colonel Rampon, with 1200 men, breaks the attack of D'Argenteau, giving Napoleon time to come up.

April 11th.—Colonel Rampon, with 1200 soldiers, fends off D'Argenteau's attack, allowing Napoleon to arrive.

April 12th.—Battle of Montenotte, Austrians defeated. Lose 3500 men (2000 prisoners), 5 guns, and 4 stand of colours.

April 12th.—Battle of Montenotte, Austrians defeated. They lost 3,500 men (2,000 prisoners), 5 cannons, and 4 flags.

April 14th.—Battle of Millesimo, Austrians and Sardinians defeated. Lose over 6000 prisoners, 2 generals, 4500 killed and wounded, 32 guns, and 15 stand of colours. Lannes made Colonel on the battlefield.

April 14th.—Battle of Millesimo, Austrians and Sardinians defeated. They lost over 6000 prisoners, 2 generals, 4500 killed and wounded, 32 cannons, and 15 flags. Lannes was promoted to Colonel on the battlefield.

April 15th.—Battle of Dego, the allies defeated and separated.

April 15th.—Battle of Dego, the allies were defeated and scattered.

April 22nd.—Battle of Mondovi, Sardinians defeated. Lose 3000 men, 8 guns, 10 stand of colours.

April 22nd.—Battle of Mondovi, Sardinians defeated. They lost 3000 men, 8 guns, and 10 flags.

No. 6.

No. 6.

Carru, April 24th.

Carru, April 24.

To My Sweet Love.—My brother will remit you this letter. I have for him the most lively affection. I trust he will obtain yours; he merits it. Nature has endowed him with a gentle, even, and unalterably good disposition; he is made up of good qualities. I am writing Barras to help him to the Consulate of some Italian port. He wishes to live with his little wife far from the great whirlwind, and from great events. I recommend him to you. I have received your letters of (April) the fifth and tenth. You have been several days without writing me. 10 What are you doing then? Yes, my kind, kind love, I am not jealous, but sometimes uneasy. Come soon. I warn you, if you tarry you will find me ill; fatigue and your absence are too much for me at the same time.

To My Sweet Love.—My brother will send you this letter. I have strong affection for him. I hope he gains yours; he deserves it. Nature has given him a gentle, balanced, and truly good nature; he is full of good qualities. I’m writing to Barras to assist him in getting a consul position at an Italian port. He wants to live with his little wife away from the chaos and major events. I recommend him to you. I received your letters from the 5th and 10th of April. You've gone several days without writing to me. 10 What are you up to then? Yes, my sweet love, I’m not jealous, but I do feel uneasy sometimes. Come soon. I warn you, if you take too long, you’ll find me unwell; the fatigue and your absence are overwhelming for me right now.

Your letters make up my daily pleasure, and my happy days are not often. Junot bears to Paris twenty-two flags. You ought to return with him, do you understand? Be ready, if that is not disagreeable to you. Should he not come, woe without remedy; should he come back to me alone, grief without consolation, constant anxiety. My Beloved, he will see you, he will breathe on your temples; perhaps you will accord him the unique and priceless favour of kissing your cheek, and I, I shall be alone and very far away; but you are about to come, are you not? You will soon be beside me, on my breast, in my arms, over your mouth. Take wings, come quickly, but travel gently. The route is long, bad, fatiguing. If you should be overturned or be taken ill, if fatigue—go gently, my beloved.

Your letters are my daily joy, and I don’t have many happy days. Junot is bringing twenty-two flags to Paris. You should return with him, do you understand? Be ready, if that’s not too much trouble for you. If he doesn’t come, it will be a hopeless situation; if he comes back to me alone, it will be grief without comfort and constant worry. My beloved, he will see you, he will breathe near your temples; maybe you will show him the unique and priceless kindness of kissing your cheek, and I will be left alone and very far away; but you’re coming soon, aren’t you? You will soon be next to me, on my chest, in my arms, over your lips. Fly here quickly, but travel gently. The journey is long, rough, and tiring. If you happen to get turned around or fall ill, or if fatigue sets in—travel gently, my love.

I have received a letter from Hortense. She is entirely lovable. I am going to write to her. I love her much, and I will soon send her the perfumes that she wants.

I got a letter from Hortense. She's totally charming. I'm going to write to her. I really love her, and I'll soon send her the perfumes she wants.

N. B.

Note.


I know not if you want money, for you never speak to me of business. If you do, will you ask my brother for it—he has 200 louis of mine! If you want a place for any one you can send him; I will give him one. Chateau Renard may come too.

I don't know if you need money, since you never talk to me about business. If you do, can you ask my brother for it—he has 200 louis of mine! If you need a position for someone, you can send him; I'll make sure he gets one. Chateau Renard can come too.

A la citoyenne Bonaparte, &c.

To Citizen Bonaparte, etc.


April 28th.—Armistice of Cherasco (submission of Sardinia to France): peace signed May 15th.

April 28th.—Armistice of Cherasco (Sardinia's surrender to France): peace signed on May 15th.

May 7th.—Bonaparte passed the Po at Placentia, and attacks Beaulieu, who has 40,000 Austrians.

May 7th.—Bonaparte crossed the Po at Placentia and is attacking Beaulieu, who has 40,000 Austrians.

May 8th.—Austrians defeated at Fombio. Lose 2500 prisoners, guns, and 3 standards. Skirmish of Codogno—death of General La Harpe.

May 8th.—Austrians were defeated at Fombio. They lost 2,500 prisoners, cannons, and 3 flags. Skirmish at Codogno—General La Harpe was killed.

11 May 9th.—Capitulation of Parma by the Grand Duke, who pays ransom of 2 million francs, 1600 artillery horses, food, and 20 paintings.

11 May 9th.—The Grand Duke capitulates Parma, paying a ransom of 2 million francs, 1,600 artillery horses, supplies, and 20 paintings.

May 10th.—Passage of Bridge of Lodi. Austrians lose 2000 men and 20 cannon.

May 10th.—Crossing of the Bridge of Lodi. The Austrians lose 2,000 soldiers and 20 cannons.

May 14th.—Bonaparte was requested to divide his command, and thereupon tendered his resignation.

May 14th.—Bonaparte was asked to split his command, and as a result, he offered his resignation.

May 15th.—Bonaparte enters Milan. Lombardy pays ransom of 20 million francs; and the Duke of Modena 10 millions, and 20 pictures.

May 15th.—Bonaparte arrives in Milan. Lombardy pays a ransom of 20 million francs, the Duke of Modena pays 10 million, and also hands over 20 paintings.

May 24th-25th.—Revolt of Lombardy, and punishment of Pavia by the French.

May 24th-25th.—Lombardy's uprising and punishment of Pavia by the French.

May 30th-31st.—Bonaparte defeats Beaulieu at Borghetto, crosses the Mincio, and makes French cavalry fight (a new feature for the Republican troops).

May 30th-31st.—Bonaparte defeats Beaulieu at Borghetto, crosses the Mincio, and has French cavalry engage in battle (a new development for the Republican troops).

June 3rd.—Occupies Verona, and secures the line of the Adige.

June 3rd.—Takes control of Verona and secures the Adige River line.

June 4th.—Battle of Altenkirchen (Franconia) won by Jourdan.

June 4th.—Battle of Altenkirchen (Franconia) won by Jourdan.

June 5th.—Armistice with Naples. Their troops secede from the Austrian army.

June 5th.—Ceasefire with Naples. Their troops withdraw from the Austrian army.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To Josephine.

To Josephine.

Tortona, Noon, June 15th.

Tortona, 12 PM, June 15.

My life is a perpetual nightmare. A presentiment of ill oppresses me. I see you no longer. I have lost more than life, more than happiness, more than my rest. I am almost without hope. I hasten to send a courier to you. He will stay only four hours in Paris, and then bring me your reply. Write me ten pages. That alone can console me a little. You are ill, you love me, I have made you unhappy, you are in delicate health, and I do not see you!—that thought overwhelms me. I have done you so much wrong that I know not how to atone for it; I accuse you of staying in Paris, and you were ill there. Forgive me, my dear; the love with which you have inspired me has bereft me of reason. I shall never find it again. It is an ill for which there is no cure. My presentiments are so ominous that I would confine myself to merely seeing you, to pressing you for two hours to my heart—and then dying with you. Who looks 12 after you? I expect you have sent for Hortense. I love that sweet child a thousand times more when I think she can console you a little, though for me there is neither consolation nor repose, nor hope until the courier that I have sent comes back; and until, in a long letter, you explain to me what is the nature of your illness, and to what extent it is serious; if it be dangerous, I warn you, I start at once for Paris. My coming shall coincide with your illness. I have always been fortunate, never has my destiny resisted my will, and to-day I am hurt in what touches me solely (uniquement). Josephine, how can you remain so long without writing to me; your last laconic letter is dated May 22. Moreover, it is a distressing one for me, but I always keep it in my pocket; your portrait and letters are perpetually before my eyes.

My life is a never-ending nightmare. I have a bad feeling about things. I can't see you anymore. I've lost more than just life, more than happiness, more than my peace. I'm almost out of hope. I’m hurrying to send a messenger to you. He'll only stay in Paris for four hours and then bring me your reply. Please write me ten pages. That’s the only thing that can comfort me a little. You're unwell, you love me, I’ve made you unhappy, you're in fragile health, and I can’t see you!—that thought crushes me. I've done you so much wrong that I don't know how to make it right; I blame you for staying in Paris while you were sick. Forgive me, my dear; the love you've given me has driven me out of my mind. I'll never find my sanity again. It's an affliction with no cure. My instincts feel so ominous that I'd be content just to see you, to hold you to my heart for two hours—and then die with you. Who's taking care of you? I expect you’ve called for Hortense. I love that sweet child a thousand times more when I think she can bring you a little comfort, though for me there’s no consolation, no peace, no hope until the messenger I've sent comes back; and until you write me a long letter explaining what’s wrong with your health and how serious it is; if it's dangerous, I warn you, I'll head straight to Paris. I’ll arrive just in time for your illness. I've always been lucky; my fate has never resisted my will, and today I’m suffering in a way that only affects me. Josephine, how can you go so long without writing to me? Your last brief letter is dated May 22. Furthermore, it’s distressing for me, but I always keep it in my pocket; your portrait and letters are always in front of my eyes.

I am nothing without you. I scarcely imagine how I existed without knowing you. Ah! Josephine, had you known my heart would you have waited from May 18th to June 4th before starting? Would you have given an ear to perfidious friends who are perhaps desirous of keeping you away from me? I openly avow it to every one, I hate everybody who is near you. I expected you to set out on May 24th, and arrive on June 3rd.

I am nothing without you. I can hardly picture how I lived before knowing you. Ah! Josephine, if you had understood my feelings, would you have delayed from May 18th to June 4th before leaving? Would you have listened to deceitful friends who might want to keep you away from me? I openly admit it to everyone; I hate anyone who is close to you. I expected you to leave on May 24th and arrive on June 3rd.

Josephine, if you love me, if you realise how everything depends on your health, take care of yourself. I dare not tell you not to undertake so long a journey, and that, too, in the hot weather. At least, if you are fit to make it, come by short stages; write me at every sleeping-place, and despatch your letters in advance.

Josephine, if you love me and understand how everything hinges on your health, please take care of yourself. I can’t tell you not to make such a long trip, especially in this hot weather. But if you’re able to go, please travel in short segments; write to me at each place you stop, and send your letters ahead of time.

All my thoughts are concentrated in thy boudoir, in thy bed, on thy heart. Thy illness!—that is what occupies me night and day. Without appetite, without sleep, without care for my friends, for glory, for fatherland, you, you alone—the rest of the world exists no more for me than if it were annihilated. I prize honour since you prize it, I prize victory since it pleases you; without that I should leave everything in order to fling myself at your feet. 13

All my thoughts are focused on your room, your bed, your heart. Your illness!—that’s what consumes me day and night. I have no appetite, no sleep, no concern for my friends, for glory, or for my country. It’s all about you—nothing else in the world matters to me as if everything else has been wiped out. I value honor because you value it, I value victory because it makes you happy; without that, I’d give up everything just to throw myself at your feet. 13

Sometimes I tell myself that I alarm myself unnecessarily; that even now she is better, that she is starting, has started, is perhaps already at Lyons. Vain fancies! you are in bed suffering, more beautiful, more interesting, more lovable. You are pale and your eyes are more languishing, but when will you be cured? If one of us ought to be ill it is I—more robust, more courageous; I should support illness more easily. Destiny is cruel, it strikes at me through you.

Sometimes I remind myself that I worry for no reason; that even now she's getting better, that she's starting, has started, or maybe she's already in Lyons. What a silly thought! You're in bed suffering, more beautiful, more interesting, more lovable. You're pale and your eyes are more dreamy, but when will you be better? If anyone should be sick, it should be me—stronger, braver; I would handle illness more easily. Fate is cruel, it hits me through you.

What consoles me sometimes is to think that it is in the power of destiny to make you ill; but it is in the power of no one to make me survive you.

What comforts me sometimes is the thought that destiny has the ability to make you sick; but no one has the power to make me live on without you.

In your letter, dear, be sure to tell me that you are convinced that I love you more than it is possible to imagine; that you are persuaded that all my moments are consecrated to you; that to think of any other woman has never entered my head—they are all in my eyes without grace, wit, or beauty; that you, you alone, such as I see you, such as you are, can please me, and absorb all the faculties of my mind; that you have traversed its whole extent; that my heart has no recess into which you have not seen, no thoughts which are not subordinate to yours; that my strength, my prowess, my spirit are all yours; that my soul is in your body; and that the day on which you change or cease to live will be my death-day; that Nature, that Earth, is beautiful only because you dwell therein. If you do not believe all this, if your soul is not convinced, penetrated by it, you grieve me, you do not love me—there is a magnetic fluid between people who love one another—you know perfectly well that I could not brook a rival, much less offer you one.[15] To tear out his heart and to see him would be for me one and the same thing, and then if I were to carry my hands against your sacred person—no, I should never dare to do it; but I would quit a life in which the most virtuous of women had deceived me.

In your letter, my dear, please make sure to tell me that you believe I love you more than you can possibly imagine; that you’re convinced that every moment of mine is dedicated to you; that the thought of any other woman has never crossed my mind—they all seem to me without grace, charm, or beauty; that you, only you, as I see you, as you truly are, bring me joy and occupy all my thoughts; that you have explored everything within me; that my heart has no corner where you haven’t been, no thoughts that aren’t influenced by you; that my strength, my courage, my spirit all belong to you; that my soul is intertwined with yours; and that the day you change or pass away will be the day I die; that Nature, that the Earth, is beautiful only because you exist in it. If you don’t believe this, if your heart isn’t fully convinced by it, you hurt me, and you don’t love me—there’s a special connection between people who truly love each other—you know as well as I do that I couldn’t stand a rival, much less give you one.[15] To tear out his heart and to confront him would be the same to me, and if I were to ever lay a hand on your sacred self—no, I would never dare to do that; but I would leave a life in which the most virtuous of women has betrayed me.

14 But I am sure and proud of your love; misfortunes are the trials which reveal to each mutually the whole force of our passion. A child as charming as its mamma will soon see the daylight, and will pass many years in your arms. Hapless me! I would be happy with one day. A thousand kisses on your eyes, your lips, your tongue, your heart. Most charming of thy sex, what is thy power over me? I am very sick of thy sickness; I have still a burning fever! Do not keep the courier more than six hours, and let him return at once to bring me the longed-for letter of my Beloved.

14 But I am certain and proud of your love; hardships are the tests that show us how strong our passion truly is. A child as delightful as its mother will soon come into the world and will spend many years in your arms. Poor me! I would be happy with just one day. A thousand kisses on your eyes, your lips, your tongue, your heart. Most enchanting of your kind, what is your hold over me? I am really tired of your illness; I still have a raging fever! Don’t keep the courier longer than six hours, and let him return right away with the long-awaited letter from my Beloved.

Do you remember my dream, in which I was your boots, your dress, and in which I made you come bodily into my heart? Why has not Nature arranged matters in this way; she has much to do yet.

Do you remember my dream, where I was your boots, your dress, and I brought you fully into my heart? Why hasn't Nature set things up this way? She still has a lot to do.

N. B.

Note well.

A la citoyenne Bonaparte, &c.

To Citizen Bonaparte, etc.


June 18th.—Bonaparte enters Modena, and takes 50 cannon at Urbino.

June 18th.—Bonaparte arrives in Modena and captures 50 cannons at Urbino.

June 19th.—Occupies Bologna, and takes 114 cannon.

June 19th.—Takes over Bologna and captures 114 cannons.

June 23rd.—Armistice with Rome. The Pope to pay 21 millions, 100 rare pictures, 200 MSS., and to close his ports to the English.

June 23rd.—Ceasefire with Rome. The Pope will pay 21 million, provide 100 rare paintings, 200 manuscripts, and will close his ports to the English.

June 24th.—Desaix, with part of Moreau's army, forces the passage of the Rhine.

June 24th.—Desaix, alongside some of Moreau's troops, crosses the Rhine.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To Josephine.

To Josephine.

Pistoia, Tuscany, June 26th.

Pistoia, Tuscany, June 26.

For a month I have only received from my dear love two letters of three lines each. Is she so busy, that writing to her dear love is not then needful for her, nor, consequently, thinking 15 about him? To live without thinking of Josephine would be death and annihilation to your husband. Your image gilds my fancies, and enlivens the black and sombre picture of melancholy and grief. A day perhaps may come in which I shall see you, for I doubt not you will be still at Paris, and verily on that day I will show you my pockets stuffed with letters that I have not sent you because they are too foolish (bête). Yes, that's the word. Good heavens! tell me, you who know so well how to make others love you without being in love yourself, do you know how to cure me of love??? I will give a good price for that remedy.

For a month, I've only received two letters from my dear love, each just three lines long. Is she so busy that writing to me isn’t important, or even thinking about me? Living without thinking of Josephine would feel like death to your husband. Your image brightens my thoughts and brings life to the dark and gloomy picture of my sadness and grief. Perhaps a day will come when I'll see you again, since I have no doubt you’ll still be in Paris, and on that day, I’ll show you the pockets full of letters I haven't sent because they seem too silly. Yes, that’s the word. Good heavens! Tell me, you who are so good at making others fall in love without being in love yourself, do you know how to cure me of love? I’d pay a lot for that remedy.

You ought to have started on May 24th. Being good-natured, I waited till June 1st, as if a pretty woman would give up her habits, her friends, both Madame Tallien and a dinner with Barras, and the acting of a new play, and Fortuné; yes, Fortuné, whom you love much more than your husband, for whom you have only a little of the esteem, and a share of that benevolence with which your heart abounds. Every day I count up your misdeeds. I lash myself to fury in order to love you no more. Bah, don't I love you the more? In fact, my peerless little mother, I will tell you my secret. Set me at defiance, stay at Paris, have lovers—let everybody know it—never write me a monosyllable! then I shall love you ten times more for it; and it is not folly, a delirious fever! and I shall not get the better of it. Oh! would to heaven I could get better! but don't tell me you are ill, don't try to justify yourself. Good heavens! you are pardoned. I love you to distraction, and never will my poor heart cease to give all for love. If you did not love me, my fate would be indeed grotesque. You have not written me; you are ill, you do not come. But you have passed Lyons; you will be at Turin on the 28th, at Milan on the 30th, where you will wait for me. You will be in Italy, and I shall be still far from you. Adieu, my well-beloved; a kiss on thy mouth, another on thy heart.

You should have started on May 24th. Being kind-hearted, I waited until June 1st, as if a beautiful woman would give up her routines, her friends, both Madame Tallien and dinner with Barras, and performing in a new play, and Fortuné; yes, Fortuné, whom you love much more than your husband, for whom you have only a small amount of respect and a bit of that kindness your heart overflows with. Every day I tally your wrongdoings. I whip myself into a rage so I won't love you anymore. But, honestly, don't I love you even more? In fact, my incomparable little mother, I’ll share my secret. Defy me, stay in Paris, have lovers—let everyone know—never write me a single word! Then I’ll love you ten times more for it; and it’s not foolishness, not a wild obsession! And I won't be able to shake it off. Oh! I wish I could get over it! But don’t tell me you’re sick, don’t try to explain yourself. Goodness! You're forgiven. I love you to bits, and my poor heart will always give everything for love. If you didn’t love me, my situation would be truly absurd. You haven’t written to me; you’re sick, you’re not coming. But you’ve passed Lyon; you’ll be in Turin on the 28th, in Milan on the 30th, where you’ll wait for me. You’ll be in Italy, and I’ll still be far away from you. Goodbye, my beloved; a kiss on your lips, another on your heart.

We have made peace with Rome—who gives us money. 16 To-morrow we shall be at Leghorn, and as soon as I can in your arms, at your feet, on your bosom.

We’ve made a deal with Rome—they’re funding us. 16 Tomorrow we’ll be in Leghorn, and as soon as I can, I want to be in your arms, at your feet, on your chest.

A la citoyenne Bonaparte, &c.

To Citizen Bonaparte, etc.


June 27th.—Leghorn occupied by Murat and Vaubois.

June 27th.—Leghorn taken by Murat and Vaubois.

June 29th.—Surrender of citadel of Milan; 1600 prisoners and 150 cannon taken.

June 29th.—Surrender of the citadel of Milan; 1600 prisoners and 150 cannons captured.

SERIES B

(1796-97)

(1796-97)

"Des 1796, lorsque, avec 30,000 hommes, il fait la conquête de l'Italie, il est non-seulement grand général, mais profond politique."—Des Idées Napoléonniennes.

"From 1796, when he conquered Italy with 30,000 men, he was not only a great general but also a keen politician."—Des Idées Napoléonniennes.


"Your Government has sent against me four armies without Generals, and this time a General without an army."—Napoleon to the Austrian Plenipotentiaries, at Leoben.

"Your government has sent four armies against me without generals, and this time a general without an army."—Napoleon to the Austrian Plenipotentiaries, at Leoben.

SERIES B

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 211-223.)

(For additional notes related to this series, see pages 211-223.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Sortie from Mantua 211
No. 2. Marmirolo 211
  Fortuné 212
No. 3. The village of Virgil 212
No. 4. Achille 212
No. 5. Will-o'-the-Wisp 213
No. 6. The needs of the army 213-215
No. 7. Brescia 215
No. 9. I hope we shall get into Trent 216
No. 12. One of these nights the doors will be burst open 216-218
No. 13. Corsica is ours 218
No. 14. Verona 219
No. 15. Once more I breathe freely 220
No. 18. "The 29th" 220
No. 20. General Brune 221
No. 21. February 3rd 221
No. 24. Perhaps I shall make peace with the Pope 222
No. 25. The unlimited power you hold over me 222

No. 1.

No. 1.

July 5th.—Archduke Charles defeated by Moreau at Radstadt.

July 5th.—Archduke Charles was defeated by Moreau at Radstadt.

July 6th.—Sortie from Mantua: Austrians fairly successful.

July 6th.—Attack from Mantua: Austrians had a pretty good outcome.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Roverbella, July 6, 1796.

Roverbella, July 6, 1796.

I have beaten the enemy. Kilmaine will send you the copy of the despatch. I am tired to death. Pray start at once for Verona. I need you, for I think that I am going to be very ill.

I have defeated the enemy. Kilmaine will send you a copy of the dispatch. I am completely exhausted. Please leave for Verona immediately. I need you because I think I'm going to get really sick.

I send you a thousand kisses. I am in bed.

I’m sending you a thousand kisses. I’m in bed.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


July 9th.—Bonaparte asks Kellermann for reinforcements.

July 9th.—Bonaparte asks Kellermann for more troops.

July 14th.—Frankfort on the Main captured by Kléber.

July 14th.—Frankfurt am Main taken by Kléber.

July 16th.—Sortie from Mantua: Austrians defeated.

July 16th.—Attack from Mantua: Austrians defeated.

No. 2.

No. 2.

July 17th.—Attempted coup de main at Mantua: French unsuccessful.

July 17th.—There was an attempted surprise attack at Mantua: the French were unsuccessful.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Marmirolo, July 17, 1796, 9 P.M.

Marmirolo, July 17, 1796, 9 PM

I got your letter, my beloved; it has filled my heart with joy. I am grateful to you for the trouble you have taken to send me news; your health should be better to-day—I am sure you are cured. I urge you strongly to ride, which cannot fail to do you good.

I received your letter, my love; it has filled my heart with joy. I appreciate the effort you made to send me news; your health should be better today—I’m sure you’re healed. I really encourage you to go for a ride, as it can only help you feel better.

Ever since I left you, I have been sad. I am only happy when by your side. Ceaselessly I recall your kisses, your tears, 20 your enchanting jealousy; and the charms of the incomparable Josephine keep constantly alight a bright and burning flame in my heart and senses. When, free from every worry, from all business, shall I spend all my moments by your side, to have nothing to do but to love you, and to prove it to you? I shall send your horse, but I am hoping that you will soon be able to rejoin me. I thought I loved you some days ago; but, since I saw you, I feel that I love you even a thousand times more. Ever since I have known you, I worship you more every day; which proves how false is the maxim of La Bruyère that "Love comes all at once." Everything in nature has a regular course, and different degrees of growth. Ah! pray let me see some of your faults; be less beautiful, less gracious, less tender, and, especially, less kind; above all never be jealous, never weep; your tears madden me, fire my blood. Be sure that it is no longer possible for me to have a thought except for you, or an idea of which you shall not be the judge.

Ever since I left you, I’ve been really sad. I only feel happy when I’m with you. I can’t stop thinking about your kisses, your tears, your charming jealousy; and the allure of the incomparable Josephine keeps a bright and burning flame in my heart and senses. When will I be free from all worries and business so I can spend all my moments by your side, doing nothing but loving you and showing you that love? I’ll send your horse, but I’m hoping you’ll be able to join me soon. I thought I loved you a few days ago, but since I saw you, I realize I love you even a thousand times more. Ever since I’ve known you, I admire you more every day, which proves how untrue the saying by La Bruyère is that “Love comes all at once.” Everything in nature follows a regular course and grows at different rates. Ah! Please let me see some of your faults; be less beautiful, less graceful, less tender, and especially, less kind; above all, never be jealous, never cry; your tears drive me crazy and fire up my blood. Just know that it's no longer possible for me to think of anything except you or to have any ideas that you won’t judge.

Have a good rest. Haste to get well. Come and join me, so that, at least, before dying, we could say—"We were happy for so many days!!"

Have a good rest. Hurry up and get better. Come and join me, so that, at least, before we die, we can say—"We were happy for so many days!!"

Millions of kisses, and even to Fortuné, in spite of his naughtiness.

Millions of kisses, even to Fortuné, despite his mischief.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 3.

No. 3.

July 18th.—Trenches opened before Mantua.

July 18th.—Trenches opened outside Mantua.

July 18th.—Stuttgard occupied by Saint-Cyr, who, like Kléber, is under Moreau.

July 18th.—Stuttgart is occupied by Saint-Cyr, who, like Kléber, is under Moreau.

July 18th.—Wurtzburg captured by Klein and Ney (acting under Jourdan).

July 18th.—Wurtzburg taken by Klein and Ney (working with Jourdan).

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Marmirolo, July 18, 1796, 2 P.M.

Marmirolo, July 18, 1796, 2 PM

I passed the whole night under arms. I ought to have had Mantua by a plucky and fortunate coup; but the waters of the 21 lake have suddenly fallen, so that the column I had shipped could not land. This evening I shall begin a new attempt, but one that will not give such satisfactory results.

I spent the whole night on alert. I should have taken Mantua with a bold and lucky move, but the water levels of the 21 lake have suddenly dropped, preventing the troops I had shipped from landing. This evening, I'll make another attempt, but it probably won't be as effective.

I got a letter from Eugène, which I send you. Please write for me to these charming children of yours, and send them some trinkets. Be sure to tell them that I love them as if they were my own. What is yours or mine is so mixed up in my heart, that there is no difference there.

I got a letter from Eugène, which I’m sending you. Please write to your lovely kids for me and send them some little gifts. Be sure to tell them that I love them as if they were my own. What belongs to you or me is so tangled up in my heart that there’s no difference between us.

I am very anxious to know how you are, what you are doing? I have been in the village of Virgil, on the banks of the lake, by the silvery light of the moon, and not a moment without dreaming of Josephine.

I really want to know how you’re doing and what’s going on with you. I've been in the village of Virgil, by the lake, under the moonlight, and I haven't stopped thinking about Josephine.

The enemy made a general sortie on June 16th; it has killed or wounded two hundred of our men, but lost five hundred of its own in a precipitous retreat.

The enemy launched a general attack on June 16th; it killed or injured two hundred of our soldiers, but lost five hundred of its own in a fast retreat.

I am well. I am Josephine's entirely, and I have no pleasure or happiness except in her society.

I’m doing well. I’m completely devoted to Josephine, and I find no joy or happiness except when I’m with her.

Three Neapolitan regiments have arrived at Brescia; they have sundered themselves from the Austrian army, in consequence of the convention I have concluded with M. Pignatelli.

Three Neapolitan regiments have arrived in Brescia; they have separated themselves from the Austrian army due to the agreement I made with M. Pignatelli.

I've lost my snuff-box; please choose me another, rather flat-shaped, and write something pretty inside, with your own hair.

I've lost my snuff-box; please pick me out another one, preferably a flat shape, and write something nice inside, using your own hair.

A thousand kisses as burning as you are cold. Boundless love, and fidelity up to every proof. Before Joseph starts, I wish to speak to him.

A thousand kisses as hot as you are cold. Endless love, and loyalty that withstands any test. Before Joseph leaves, I want to talk to him.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Marmirolo, July 19, 1796.

Marmirolo, July 19, 1796.

I have been without letters from you for two days. That is at least the thirtieth time to-day that I have made this observation to myself; you are thinking this particularly wearisome; yet you 22 cannot doubt the tender and unique anxiety with which you inspire me.

I haven't heard from you in two days. That's at least the thirtieth time I've thought about this today; you're probably finding this really tiresome, but you can't doubt the deep concern and special anxiety you cause me.

We attacked Mantua yesterday. We warmed it up from two batteries with red-hot shot and from mortars. All night long that wretched town has been on fire. The sight was horrible and majestic. We have secured several of the outworks; we open the first parallel to-night. To-morrow I start for Castiglione with the Staff, and I reckon on sleeping there. I have received a courier from Paris. There were two letters for you; I have read them. But though this action appears to me quite natural, and though you gave me permission to do so the other day, I fear you may be vexed, and that is a great trouble to me. I should have liked to have sealed them up again: fie! that would have been atrocious. If I am to blame, I beg your forgiveness. I swear that it is not because I am jealous; assuredly not. I have too high an opinion of my beloved for that. I should like you to give me full permission to read your letters, then there would be no longer either remorse or apprehension.

We attacked Mantua yesterday. We heated it up from two batteries with red-hot shot and mortars. All night long, that poor town has been on fire. The sight was both terrible and breathtaking. We’ve taken several of the outworks; we’ll start the first parallel tonight. Tomorrow, I’m heading to Castiglione with the Staff, and I plan to stay there. I received a message from Paris. There were two letters for you; I read them. While this action seems perfectly natural to me, and although you gave me permission to do so the other day, I worry you might be upset, and that really troubles me. I would have liked to seal them up again: that would have been terrible. If I’m at fault, I ask for your forgiveness. I swear it’s not out of jealousy; absolutely not. I think too highly of my dear one for that. I’d like you to give me full permission to read your letters, then there would be no remorse or anxiety.

Achille has just ridden post from Milan; no letters from my beloved! Adieu, my unique joy. When will you be able to rejoin me? I shall have to fetch you myself from Milan.

Achille has just arrived from Milan; no letters from my love! Goodbye, my one and only joy. When will you be able to come back to me? I will have to come and get you myself from Milan.

A thousand kisses as fiery as my soul, as chaste as yourself.

A thousand kisses as passionate as my soul, as pure as you are.

I have summoned the courier; he tells me that he crossed over to your house, and that you told him you had no commands. Fie! naughty, undutiful, cruel, tyrannous, jolly little monster. You laugh at my threats, at my infatuation; ah, you well know that if I could shut you up in my breast, I would put you in prison there!

I called the courier; he says he went to your house, and you told him you had no messages for me. Seriously! You little troublemaker, so disobedient and cruel. You laugh at my threats and my obsession; ah, you know that if I could keep you close to my heart, I'd lock you away there!

Tell me you are cheerful, in good health, and very affectionate.

Tell me you're happy, healthy, and really loving.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Castiglione, July 21, 1796, 8 A.M.

Castiglione, July 21, 1796, 8 AM

I am hoping that when I arrive to-night I shall get one of your letters. You know, my dear Josephine, the pleasure they give me; and I am sure you have pleasure in writing them. I shall start to-night for Peschiera, for the mountains of ——, for Verona, and thence I shall go to Mantua, and perhaps to Milan, to receive a kiss, since you assure me they are not made of ice. I hope you will be perfectly well by then, and will be able to accompany me to headquarters, so that we may not part again. Are you not the soul of my life, and the quintessence of my heart's affections?

I hope that when I arrive tonight, I'll find one of your letters waiting for me. You know how much joy they bring me, my dear Josephine, and I’m sure you enjoy writing them too. I’ll be heading to Peschiera tonight, then to the mountains of ——, on to Verona, and from there I might go to Mantua and maybe Milan to get a kiss, since you assured me they’re not made of ice. I hope you’ll be feeling completely well by then and can join me at headquarters so we won’t have to say goodbye again. Aren’t you the center of my life and the essence of my heart’s affections?

Your protégés are a little excitable; they are like the will-o'-the-wisp. How glad I am to do something for them which will please you. They will go to Milan. A little patience is requisite in everything.

Your protégés are a bit overly enthusiastic; they’re like a will-o'-the-wisp. I'm so happy to do something for them that will make you happy. They'll be going to Milan. A little patience is required in everything.

Adieu, belle et bonne, quite unequalled, quite divine. A thousand loving kisses.

Goodbye, beautiful and good, totally unmatched, totally divine. A thousand loving kisses.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Castiglione, July 22, 1796.

Castiglione, July 22, 1796.

The needs of the army require my presence hereabouts; it is impossible that I can leave it to come to Milan. Five or six days would be necessary, and during that time movements may occur whereby my presence here would be imperative.

The army needs me here; I can't leave to go to Milan. It would take five or six days, and in that time, there could be developments that would make my presence here essential.

You assure me your health is good; I beg you therefore to come to Brescia. Even now I am sending Murat to prepare apartments for you there in the town, as you desire. 24

You assure me that you’re feeling well; I therefore urge you to come to Brescia. I’m already sending Murat to get your accommodations ready in the town, as you requested. 24

I think you will do well to spend the first night (July 24th) at Cassano, setting out very late from Milan; and to arrive at Brescia on July 25th, where the most affectionate of lovers awaits you. I am disconsolate that you can believe, dear, that my heart can reveal itself to others as to you; it belongs to you by right of conquest, and that conquest will be durable and for ever. I do not know why you speak of Madame T., with whom I do not concern myself in the slightest, nor with the women of Brescia. As to the letters which you are vexed at my opening, this shall be the last; your letter had not come.

I think you should spend the first night (July 24th) in Cassano, leaving Milan really late. You should arrive in Brescia on July 25th, where your most loving partner is waiting for you. It saddens me that you think, my dear, that my heart can be open to anyone else the way it is to you; it belongs to you by right of conquest, and that conquest will last forever. I don’t understand why you mention Madame T., with whom I’m not concerned at all, nor with the women of Brescia. As for the letters you're upset about me opening, this will be the last one; your letter hadn’t arrived yet.

Adieu, ma tendre amie, send me news often, come forthwith and join me, and be happy and at ease; all goes well, and my heart is yours for life.

Goodbye, my dear friend, keep me updated often, come quickly and join me, and be happy and relaxed; everything is fine, and my heart is yours forever.

Be sure to return to the Adjutant-General Miollis the box of medals that he writes me he has sent you. Men have such false tongues, and are so wicked, that it is necessary to have everything exactly on the square.

Make sure to return the box of medals to Adjutant-General Miollis that he told me he sent you. People can be so deceitful and dishonest that we need to keep everything completely transparent.

Good health, love, and a prompt arrival at Brescia.

Good health, love, and a quick arrival in Brescia.

I have at Milan a carriage suitable alike for town or country; you can make use of it for the journey. Bring your plate with you, and some of the things you absolutely require.

I have a carriage in Milan that's good for both the city and the countryside; you can use it for your trip. Bring your essentials with you, as well as your plate.

Travel by easy stages, and during the coolth, so as not to tire yourself. Troops only take three days coming to Brescia. Travelling post it is only a fourteen hours' journey. I request you to sleep on the 24th at Cassano; I shall come to meet you on the 25th at latest.

Travel at a relaxed pace and in the cooler parts of the day to avoid tiring yourself. It takes the troops only three days to get to Brescia. If you're traveling by carriage, it's just a fourteen-hour trip. I ask that you stay overnight in Cassano on the 24th; I will come to meet you on the 25th at the latest.

Adieu, my own Josephine. A thousand loving kisses.

Goodbye, my dear Josephine. A thousand loving kisses.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


July 29th.—Advance of Wurmser, by the Adige valley, on Mantua, and of Quesdonowich on Brescia, who drives back Massena and Sauret.

July 29th.—Wurmser is advancing through the Adige valley towards Mantua, while Quesdonowich is moving towards Brescia, pushing Massena and Sauret back.

July 31st.—Siege of Mantua raised.

July 31.—Siege of Mantua lifted.

August 3rd.—Bonaparte victorious at Lonato.

August 3rd.—Bonaparte wins at Lonato.

August 5th.—Augereau victorious at Castiglione, completing the Campaign of Five Days, in which 10,000 prisoners are taken.

August 5th.—Augereau wins at Castiglione, wrapping up the Five-Day Campaign, during which 10,000 prisoners were captured.

August 8th.—Verona occupied by Serrurier.

August 8th.—Verona taken by Serrurier.

August 15th.—(Moreau arrives on the Danube) Wurmser retreats upon Trent, the capital of Italian Tyrol.

August 15th.—(Moreau arrives on the Danube) Wurmser retreats to Trent, the capital of Italian Tyrol.

August 18th.—Alliance, offensive and defensive, between France and Spain.

August 18th.—A military alliance, both offensive and defensive, has been established between France and Spain.

September 3rd.—Jourdan routed by Archduke Charles at Wurtzburg.

September 3rd.—Jourdan was defeated by Archduke Charles at Wurtzburg.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Brescia, August 30, 1796.

Brescia, August 30, 1796.

Arriving, my beloved, my first thought is to write to you. Your health, your sweet face and form have not been absent a moment from my thoughts the whole day. I shall be comfortable only when I have got letters from you. I await them impatiently. You cannot possibly imagine my uneasiness. I left you vexed, annoyed, and not well. If the deepest and sincerest affection can make you happy, you ought to be.... I am worked to death.

Arriving here, my love, my first thought is to write to you. Your health, your sweet face, and your figure have been on my mind constantly all day. I won't feel at ease until I receive letters from you. I'm waiting for them anxiously. You can't imagine how uneasy I am. I left you upset, irritated, and unwell. If my deepest and truest affection can bring you happiness, you should be... I'm completely exhausted.

Adieu, my kind Josephine: love me, keep well, and often, often think of me.

Goodbye, my dear Josephine: love me, take care of yourself, and think of me often.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Brescia, August 31, 1796.

Brescia, August 31, 1796.

I start at once for Verona. I had hoped to get a letter from you; and I am terribly uneasy about you. You were rather ill when I left; I beg you not to leave me in such uneasiness. You promised me to be more regular; and, at the time, your tongue was in harmony with your heart. You, to whom nature has given a kind, genial, and wholly charming disposition, how can you forget the man who loves you with so 26 much fervour? No letters from you for three days; and yet I have written to you several times. To be parted is dreadful, the nights are long, stupid, and wearisome; the day's work is monotonous.

I’m heading to Verona right away. I was hoping to receive a letter from you, and I’m really worried about you. You weren’t feeling well when I left, so please don’t leave me in this state of anxiety. You promised me you’d be more consistent, and at that moment, your words matched your feelings. You, who have such a kind, warm, and completely lovely nature, how can you forget the man who loves you so 26 deeply? No letters from you for three days, and I’ve written to you multiple times. Being apart is terrible; the nights are long, dull, and exhausting; and the day feels so repetitive.

This evening, alone with my thoughts, work and correspondence, with men and their stupid schemes, I have not even one letter from you which I might press to my heart.

This evening, alone with my thoughts, work, and emails, surrounded by men and their silly plans, I don’t have a single letter from you that I could hold close to my heart.

The Staff has gone; I set off in an hour. To-night I get an express from Paris; there was for you only the enclosed letter, which will please you.

The staff has left; I’ll be leaving in an hour. Tonight, I’m getting an express from Paris; there was just the enclosed letter for you, which I think you’ll like.

Think of me, live for me, be often with your well-beloved, and be sure that there is only one misfortune that he is afraid of—that of being no longer loved by his Josephine. A thousand kisses, very sweet, very affectionate, very exclusive.

Think of me, live for me, spend time with your beloved, and know that there’s only one thing he fears—that he will no longer be loved by his Josephine. A thousand kisses, very sweet, very affectionate, very special.

Send M. Monclas at once to Verona; I will find him a place. He must get there before September 4th.

Send M. Monclas to Verona right away; I'll find him a spot. He needs to arrive before September 4th.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


September 1st.—Bonaparte leaves Verona and directs his troops on Trent. Wurmser, reinforced by 20,000 men, leaves his right wing at Roveredo, and marches viâ the Brenta Gorge on Verona.

September 1st.—Bonaparte leaves Verona and heads his troops toward Trent. Wurmser, reinforced by 20,000 men, leaves his right wing at Roveredo and marches through the Brenta Gorge to Verona.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Ala, September 3, 1796.

Ala, September 3, 1796.

We are in the thick of the fight, my beloved; we have driven in the enemy's outposts; we have taken eight or ten of their horses with a like number of riders. My troops are good-humoured and in excellent spirits. I hope that we shall do great things, and get into Trent by the fifth.

We’re deep into the battle, my love; we’ve pushed into the enemy’s outposts and captured around eight or ten of their horses along with just as many riders. My troops are in great spirits and are feeling good. I’m hopeful that we’ll accomplish a lot and make it to Trent by the fifth.

No letters from you, which really makes me uneasy; yet they tell me you are well, and have even had an excursion to Lake Como. Every day I wait impatiently for the post which 27 will bring me news of you—you are well aware how I prize it. Far from you I cannot live, the happiness of my life is near my gentle Josephine. Think of me! Write me often, very often: in absence it is the only remedy: it is cruel, but, I hope, will be only temporary.

No letters from you, which really makes me uneasy; still, I'm hearing that you’re fine and even took a trip to Lake Como. Every day I impatiently wait for the mail that 27 will bring me news about you—you know how much I value it. I can't live far from you; my happiness is close to my dear Josephine. Think of me! Write to me often, very often: when we’re apart, it’s the only remedy; it’s tough, but I hope it will only last a little while.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


September 4th.—Austrian right wing defeated at Roveredo.

September 4th.—The Austrian right wing was defeated at Roveredo.

September 5th.—Bonaparte enters Trent, cutting off Wurmser from his base. Defeats Davidowich on the Lavis and leaves Vaubois to contain this general while he follows Wurmser.

September 5th.—Bonaparte enters Trent, cutting off Wurmser from his base. He defeats Davidowich at the Lavis and leaves Vaubois to hold this general in check while he pursues Wurmser.

September 6th.—Wurmser continues his advance, his outposts occupy Vicenza and Montebello.

September 6th.—Wurmser is still moving forward, and his scouting teams have taken over Vicenza and Montebello.

September 7th.—Combat of Primolano: Austrians defeated. Austrian vanguard attack Verona, but are repulsed by General Kilmaine.

September 7th.—Battle of Primolano: Austrians defeated. The Austrian vanguard attacks Verona but is pushed back by General Kilmaine.

September 8th.—Battle of Bassano: Wurmser completely routed, and retires on Legnago.

September 8th.—Battle of Bassano: Wurmser was completely defeated and retreated to Legnago.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Montebello, Noon, September 10, 1796.

Montebello, Noon, September 10, 1796.

My Dear,—The enemy has lost 18,000 men prisoners; the rest killed or wounded. Wurmser, with a column of 1500 cavalry, and 500 infantry, has no resource but to throw himself into Mantua.

My Dear,—The enemy has taken 18,000 men as prisoners; the rest are killed or wounded. Wurmser, with a group of 1500 cavalry and 500 infantry, has no choice but to retreat to Mantua.

Never have we had successes so unvarying and so great. Italy, Friuli, the Tyrol, are assured to the Republic. The Emperor will have to create a second army: artillery, pontoons, baggage, everything is taken.

Never have we had such consistent and significant successes. Italy, Friuli, and the Tyrol are secured for the Republic. The Emperor will have to establish a second army: artillery, pontoons, baggage—everything is gone.

In a few days we shall meet; it is the sweetest reward for my labours and anxieties.

In a few days we’ll meet; it’s the best reward for my hard work and worries.

A thousand fervent and very affectionate kisses.

A thousand passionate and loving kisses.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


September 11th.—Skirmish at Cerea: Austrians successful. Bonaparte arrives alone, and is nearly captured.

September 11th.—Skirmish at Cerea: Austrians are successful. Bonaparte arrives alone and almost gets captured.

No. 11.

No. 11.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Ronco, September 12, 1796, 10 A.M.

Ronco, September 12, 1796, 10 AM

My dear Josephine,—I have been here two days, badly lodged, badly fed, and very cross at being so far from you.

My dear Josephine,—I've been here for two days, stuck in a terrible place, not eating well, and really annoyed to be so far from you.

Wurmser is hemmed in, he has with him 3000 cavalry and 5000 infantry. He is at Porto-Legnago; he is trying to get back into Mantua, but for him that has now become impossible. The moment this matter shall be finished I will be in your arms.

Wurmser is trapped, and he has 3,000 cavalry and 5,000 infantry with him. He's at Porto-Legnago, trying to get back into Mantua, but that has become impossible for him now. As soon as this issue is resolved, I'll be in your arms.

I embrace you a million times.

I hug you a million times.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


September 13th.—Wurmser, brushing aside the few French who oppose him, gains the suburbs of Mantua.

September 13th.—Wurmser, ignoring the few French who stand in his way, takes control of the suburbs of Mantua.

September 14th.—Massena attempts a surprise, but is repulsed.

September 14th.—Massena tries to launch a surprise attack but is pushed back.

September 15th.—Wurmser makes a sortie from St. Georges, but is driven back.

September 15th.—Wurmser launches an attack from St. Georges, but is pushed back.

September 16th.—And at La Favorite, with like result.

September 16th.—And at La Favorite, with the same outcome.

No. 12.

No. 12.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Verona, September 17, 1796.

Verona, Sept 17, 1796.

My Dear,—I write very often and you seldom. You are naughty, and undutiful; very undutiful, as well as thoughtless. It is disloyal to deceive a poor husband, an affectionate lover. Ought he to lose his rights because he is far away, up to the neck in business, worries and anxiety. Without his Josephine, without the assurance of her love, what in the wide world remains for him. What will he do? 29

My Dear,—I write to you all the time, but you hardly write back. You’re being naughty and neglectful; very neglectful, and also thoughtless. It’s unfair to deceive a poor husband, an affectionate lover. Should he lose his rights just because he’s far away, immersed in work, worries, and stress? Without his Josephine, without the comfort of her love, what is left for him in this world? What will he do? 29

Yesterday we had a very sanguinary conflict; the enemy has lost heavily, and been completely beaten. We have taken from him the suburbs of Mantua.

Yesterday, we had a very bloody battle; the enemy suffered significant losses and was thoroughly defeated. We have taken the outskirts of Mantua from them.

Adieu, charming Josephine; one of these nights the door will be burst open with a bang, as if by a jealous husband, and in a moment I shall be in your arms.

Goodbye, lovely Josephine; one of these nights the door will be flung open with a bang, as if by a jealous husband, and in an instant I’ll be in your arms.

A thousand affectionate kisses.

A thousand loving kisses.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


October 2nd.—(Moreau defeats Latour at Biberach, but then continues his retreat.)

October 2nd.—(Moreau beats Latour at Biberach but then keeps retreating.)

October 8th.—Spain declares war against England.

October 8th.—Spain declares war on England.

October 10th.—Peace with Naples signed.

October 10th.—Peace treaty with Naples signed.

No. 13.

No. 13.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Modena, October 17, 1796, 9 P.M.

Modena, October 17, 1796, 9 PM

The day before yesterday I was out the whole day. Yesterday I kept my bed. Fever and a racking headache both prevented me writing to my beloved; but I got your letters. I have pressed them to my heart and lips, and the grief of a hundred miles of separation has disappeared. At the present moment I can see you by my side, not capricious and out of humour, but gentle, affectionate, with that mellifluent kindness of which my Josephine is the sole proprietor. It was a dream, judge if it has cured my fever. Your letters are as cold as if you were fifty; we might have been married fifteen years. One finds in them the friendship and feelings of that winter of life. Fie! Josephine. It is very naughty, very unkind, very undutiful of you. What more can you do to make me indeed an object for compassion? Love me no longer? Eh, that is already accomplished! Hate me? Well, I prefer that! Everything 30 grows stale except ill-will; but indifference, with its marble pulse, its rigid stare, its monotonous demeanour!...

The day before yesterday, I spent the entire day out. Yesterday, I stayed in bed. Fever and a pounding headache kept me from writing to my beloved, but I received your letters. I’ve pressed them to my heart and lips, and the pain of a hundred miles apart has faded away. Right now, I can picture you by my side, not moody and irritable, but gentle and loving, with that soothing kindness that only my Josephine has. It felt like a dream; tell me, did it cure my fever? Your letters feel as distant as if you were a fifty-year-old; it’s like we could have been married for fifteen years. They show the friendship and emotions of a late season in life. Shame on you, Josephine. It’s very naughty, very unkind, and very disrespectful of you. What more can you do to make me truly a subject of pity? Stop loving me? Well, that’s already happened! Hate me? I’d rather have that! Everything else gets boring except for bad feelings; but indifference, with its cold pulse, its unyielding gaze, and its dull demeanor!...

A thousand thousand very heartfelt kisses.

A million loving kisses.

I am rather better. I start to-morrow. The English evacuate the Mediterranean. Corsica is ours. Good news for France, and for the army.

I’m feeling much better. I start tomorrow. The English are leaving the Mediterranean. Corsica is ours. Great news for France and for the army.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


October 25th.—(Moreau recrosses the Rhine.)

October 25.—(Moreau crosses the Rhine again.)

November 1st.—Advance of Marshal Alvinzi. Vaubois defeated by Davidovich on November 5th, after two days' fight.

November 1st.—Marshal Alvinzi's advance. Vaubois was defeated by Davidovich on November 5th, after two days of fighting.

November 6th.—Napoleon successful, but Vaubois' defeat compels the French army to return to Verona.

November 6th.—Napoleon is successful, but Vaubois' defeat forces the French army to go back to Verona.

No. 14.

No. 14.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Verona, November 9, 1796.

Verona, November 9, 1796.

My Dear,—I have been at Verona since the day before yesterday. Although tired, I am very well, very busy; and I love you passionately at all times. I am just off on horseback.

My Dear,—I arrived in Verona the day before yesterday. Even though I'm tired, I'm doing great and staying really busy; and I love you passionately all the time. I’m about to head off on horseback.

I embrace you a thousand times.

I hug you a thousand times.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


November 12th.—Combat of Caldiero: Napoleon fails to turn the Austrian position, owing to heavy rains. His position desperate.

November 12th.—Battle of Caldiero: Napoleon can't outflank the Austrian position because of heavy rain. His situation is dire.

November 15th.—First battle of Arcola. French gain partial victory.

November 15th.—First battle of Arcola. The French achieve a partial victory.

November 16th and 17th.—Second battle of Arcola. French completely victorious "Lodi was nothing to Arcola" (Bourrienne).

November 16th and 17th.—Second battle of Arcola. The French were completely victorious; "Lodi was nothing compared to Arcola" (Bourrienne).

November 17th.—Death of Czarina Catherine II. of Russia.

November 17th.—Death of Empress Catherine II of Russia.

November 18th.—Napoleon victoriously re-enters Verona by the Venice gate, having left it, apparently in full retreat, on the night of the 14th by the Milan gate.

November 18th.—Napoleon triumphantly re-enters Verona through the Venice gate, having seemingly left it in a complete retreat on the night of the 14th via the Milan gate.

No. 15.

No. 15.

From Bourrienne's "Life of Napoleon," vol. i. chap. 4.

From Bourrienne's "Napoleon's Life," vol. i. chap. 4.

Verona, November 19th, Noon.

Verona, Nov 19, Noon.

My Adored Josephine,—Once more I breathe freely. Death is no longer before me, and glory and honour are once more re-established. The enemy is beaten at Arcola. To-morrow we will repair Vaubois' blunder of abandoning Rivoli. In a week Mantua will be ours, and then your husband will clasp you in his arms, and give you a thousand proofs of his ardent affection. I shall proceed to Milan as soon as I can; I am rather tired. I have received letters from Eugène and Hortense—charming young people. I will send them to you as soon as I find my belongings, which are at present somewhat dispersed.

My Beloved Josephine,—I can finally breathe easy again. Death is no longer looming over me, and glory and honor are back on track. We defeated the enemy at Arcola. Tomorrow, we will fix Vaubois' mistake of abandoning Rivoli. In a week, Mantua will be ours, and then your husband will hold you in his arms and show you a thousand ways he loves you. I'll head to Milan as soon as I can; I'm feeling quite tired. I've received letters from Eugène and Hortense—such lovely young people. I’ll send them to you as soon as I find my things, which are a bit scattered right now.

We have made five thousand prisoners, and killed at least six thousand of the enemy. Good-bye, my adored Josephine. Think of me often. If you cease to love your Achilles, if for him your heart grows cold, you will be very cruel, very unjust. But I am sure you will always remain my faithful mistress, as I shall ever remain your fond lover. Death alone can break the chain which sympathy, love, and sentiment have forged. Let me have news of your health. A thousand and a thousand kisses.

We’ve taken five thousand prisoners and killed at least six thousand of the enemy. Goodbye, my beloved Josephine. Think of me often. If you stop loving your Achilles, if your heart grows cold toward him, that would be very cruel, very unjust. But I know you will always be my loyal partner, just as I will always be your devoted lover. Only death can break the bond that sympathy, love, and feelings have created. Please keep me updated on your health. A thousand kisses.

No. 16.

No. 16.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine in Milan.

Verona, November 23, 1796.

Verona, November 23, 1796.

I don't love you an atom; on the contrary, I detest you. You are a good for nothing, very ungraceful, very tactless, very tatterdemalion. You never write to me; you don't care for your husband; you know the pleasure your letters give him, and you write him barely half-a-dozen lines, thrown off anyhow.

I don't love you at all; on the contrary, I can't stand you. You’re useless, really clumsy, incredibly rude, and a complete mess. You never write to me; you don’t care about your husband. You know how much he enjoys your letters, and you send him barely six lines, written with no thought at all.

How, then, do you spend the livelong day, madam? What 32 business of such importance robs you of the time to write to your very kind lover? What inclination stifles and alienates love, the affectionate and unvarying love which you promised me? Who may this paragon be, this new lover who engrosses all your time, is master of your days, and prevents you from concerning yourself about your husband? Josephine, be vigilant; one fine night the doors will be broken in, and I shall be before you.

How, then, do you spend your entire day, madam? What 32 important business takes up all your time and keeps you from writing to your very kind lover? What feeling suppresses and pushes away love, the steady and unwavering love that you promised me? Who is this perfect person, this new lover who occupies all your time, controls your days, and keeps you from thinking about your husband? Josephine, be careful; one night, the doors will be broken down, and I’ll be right in front of you.

Truly, my dear, I am uneasy at getting no news from you. Write me four pages immediately, and some of those charming remarks which fill my heart with the pleasures of imagination.

Truly, my dear, I'm feeling anxious about not hearing from you. Write me four pages right away, along with some of those lovely comments that fill my heart with joy.

I hope that before long I shall clasp you in my arms, and cover you with a million kisses as burning as if under the equator.

I hope that soon I can hold you in my arms and shower you with a million kisses as hot as if we were under the equator.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 17.

No. 17.

Verona, November 24, 1796.

Verona, November 24, 1796.

I hope soon, darling, to be in your arms. I love you to distraction. I am writing to Paris by this courier. All goes well. Wurmser was beaten yesterday under Mantua. Your husband only needs Josephine's love to be happy.

I hope to be in your arms soon, darling. I love you more than anything. I'm sending this letter to Paris with this courier. Everything is going well. Wurmser was defeated yesterday near Mantua. Your husband only needs Josephine's love to be happy.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 18.

No. 18.

To Josephine, at Genoa.

To Josephine in Genoa.

Milan, November 27, 1796, 3 P.M.

Milan, November 27, 1796, 3 PM

I get to Milan; I fling myself into your room; I have left all in order to see you, to clasp you in my arms.... You were not there. You gad about the towns amid junketings; you run farther from me when I am at hand; you care no longer for your dear Napoleon. A passing fancy made you love him; fickleness renders him indifferent to you.

I arrive in Milan; I rush into your room; I've given everything up just to see you, to hold you in my arms... But you weren't there. You're off socializing in other towns; you go even farther away from me when I'm right here; you no longer care about your beloved Napoleon. It was just a passing crush that made you love him; your inconsistency has made him irrelevant to you.

Used to perils, I know the remedy for weariness and the ills of life. The ill-luck that I now suffer is past all calculations; I did right not to anticipate it. 33

Used to dangers, I know the cure for tiredness and life's struggles. The bad luck I'm experiencing now is beyond all understanding; I was right not to expect it. 33

I shall be here till the evening of the 29th. Don't alter your plans; have your fling of pleasure; happiness was invented for you. The whole world is only too happy if it can please you, and only your husband is very, very unhappy.

I’ll be here until the evening of the 29th. Don’t change your plans; enjoy yourself; happiness was made for you. The whole world is more than willing to please you, and only your husband is really, really unhappy.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 19.

No. 19.

To Josephine, at Genoa.

To Josephine, in Genoa.

Milan, November 28, 1796, 8 P.M.

Milan, November 28, 1796, 8 PM

I have received the courier whom Berthier had hurried on to Genoa. You have not had time to write me, I feel it intuitively. Surrounded with pleasures and pastimes, you would be wrong to make the least sacrifice for me. Berthier has been good enough to show me the letter which you wrote him. My intention is that you should not make the least change in your plans, nor with respect to the pleasure parties in your honour; I am of no consequence, either the happiness or the misery of a man whom you don't love is a matter of no moment.

I’ve received the courier that Berthier rushed to Genoa. You haven’t had a chance to write to me; I can sense that. With all the fun and activities you have, it wouldn’t be right for you to sacrifice anything for me. Berthier was kind enough to show me the letter you wrote him. I want you to keep your plans just as they are, including the celebrations in your honor; my feelings don’t matter. Whether a man you don’t love is happy or miserable is insignificant.

For my part, to love you only, to make you happy, to do nothing which may vex you, that is the object and goal of my life.

For me, the only thing that matters is loving you, making you happy, and doing nothing that might annoy you; that's the purpose and aim of my life.

Be happy, do not reproach me, do not concern yourself in the happiness of a man who lives only in your life, rejoices only in your pleasure and happiness. When I exacted from you a love like my own I was wrong; why expect lace to weigh as heavy as gold? When I sacrifice to you all my desires, all my thoughts, every moment of my life, I obey the sway which your charms, your disposition, and your whole personality have so effectively exerted over my unfortunate heart. I was wrong, since nature has not given me attractions with which to captivate you; but what I do deserve from Josephine is her regard and esteem, for I love her frantically and uniquely.

Be happy, don’t blame me, and don’t worry about the happiness of a man who only lives for you and finds joy in your pleasure and happiness. When I asked for a love like mine, I was wrong; why expect lace to be as heavy as gold? When I give up all my desires, all my thoughts, every moment of my life for you, I’m just following the influence of your charms, your personality, and everything about you that has so powerfully captivated my unfortunate heart. I was wrong, since nature didn’t give me the qualities to win you over; but what I do deserve from Josephine is her respect and appreciation because I love her intensely and exclusively.

Farewell, beloved wife; farewell, my Josephine. May fate concentrate in my breast all the griefs and troubles, but may it 34 give Josephine happy and prosperous days. Who deserves them more? When it shall be quite settled that she can love me no more, I will hide my profound grief, and will content myself with the power of being useful and serviceable to her.

Farewell, my beloved wife; farewell, my Josephine. May fate concentrate all my grief and troubles in my heart, but may it 34 give Josephine happy and prosperous days. Who deserves them more? When it's clear that she can no longer love me, I will hide my deep sadness and find solace in being useful and helpful to her.

I reopen my letter to give you a kiss.... Ah! Josephine!... Josephine!

I open my letter again to send you a kiss... Ah! Josephine!... Josephine!

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


December 24th.—French under Hoche sail for Ireland; return "foiled by the elements."

December 24th.—The French under Hoche set sail for Ireland; they returned, "held back by the weather."

January 7th, 1797.—Alvinzi begins his new attack on Rivoli, while Provera tries to get to Mantua with 11,000 men viâ Padua and Legnago. Alvinzi's total forces 48,000, but only 28,000 at Rivoli against Bonaparte's 23,000.

January 7th, 1797.—Alvinzi starts his new assault on Rivoli, while Provera attempts to reach Mantua with 11,000 men via Padua and Legnago. Alvinzi has a total of 48,000 troops, but only 28,000 are at Rivoli against Bonaparte's 23,000.

January 9th.—Kehl (after 48 days' siege) surrenders to Archduke Charles.

January 9th.—Kehl surrenders to Archduke Charles after a 48-day siege.

January 10th.—Napoleon at Bologna advised of the advance, and hastens to make Verona, as before, the pivot of his movements.

January 10th.—Napoleon in Bologna learned about the advance and quickly moved to make Verona, as before, the center of his actions.

No. 20.

No. 20.

January 12th.—Combat of St. Michel: Massena defeats Austrians.

January 12th.—Battle of St. Michel: Massena beats the Austrians.

To Josephine, at Milan.

To Josephine, in Milan.

Verona, January 12, 1797.

Verona, January 12, 1797.

Scarcely set out from Roverbella, I learnt that the enemy had appeared at Verona. Massena made some dispositions, which have been very successful. We have made six hundred prisoners, and have taken three pieces of cannon. General Brune got seven bullets in his clothes, without being touched by one of them—this is what it is to be lucky.

As soon as we left Roverbella, I found out that the enemy had shown up in Verona. Massena took some actions that have worked out really well. We've captured six hundred soldiers and seized three cannons. General Brune was hit by seven bullets in his clothes but wasn't injured by any of them—talk about being lucky.

I give you a thousand kisses. I am very well. We have had only ten men killed, and a hundred wounded.

I send you a thousand kisses. I’m doing really well. We’ve only had ten guys killed and a hundred injured.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


January 13th.—Joubert attacked; retires from Corona on Rivoli in the morning, joined by Bonaparte at night.

January 13th.—Joubert was attacked; he withdrew from Corona to Rivoli in the morning, and met up with Bonaparte at night.

January 14th.—Battle of Rivoli: Austrian centre defeated. Bonaparte

January 14th.—Battle of Rivoli: Austrian center defeated. Bonaparte

at close of day hurries off with Massena's troops to overtake Provera, marching sixteen leagues during the night. Massena named next day enfant chéri de la victoire by Bonaparte, and later Duc de Rivoli.

At the end of the day, he rushes off with Massena's troops to catch up with Provera, marching sixteen leagues through the night. The next day, Massena was named the favorite of victory by Bonaparte, and later became the Duke of Rivoli.

January 15th.—Joubert continues battle of Rivoli: complete defeat of Austrians. Provera, however, has reached St. Georges, outside Mantua.

January 15th.—Joubert continues the battle of Rivoli: the Austrians are completely defeated. However, Provera has arrived at St. Georges, just outside Mantua.

January 16th—Sortie of Wurmser at La Favorite repulsed. Provera, hurled back by Victor (named the Terrible on this day), is surrounded by skilful manœuvres of Bonaparte, and surrenders with 6000 men. In three days Bonaparte had taken 18,000 prisoners and all Alvinzi's artillery. Colonel Graham gives Austrian losses at 14,000 to 15,000, exclusive of Provera's 6000.

January 16th—Wurmser’s attack at La Favorite was repelled. Provera, pushed back by Victor (who earned the nickname the Terrible today), is encircled by Bonaparte’s clever maneuvers and surrenders with 6,000 troops. In just three days, Bonaparte captured 18,000 prisoners and all of Alvinzi’s artillery. Colonel Graham estimates the Austrian losses at 14,000 to 15,000, not including Provera's 6,000.

January 26th.—Combat of Carpenedolo: Massena defeats the Austrians.

January 26th.—Battle of Carpenedolo: Massena defeats the Austrians.

February 2nd.—Joubert occupies Lawis. Capitulation of Mantua, by Wurmser, with 13,000 men (and 6000 in hospital), but he, his staff, and 200 cavalry allowed to return. Enormous capture of artillery, including siege-train abandoned by Bonaparte before the battle of Castiglione. Advance of Victor on Rome.

February 2nd.—Joubert takes Lawis. Wurmser surrenders Mantua with 13,000 troops (plus 6,000 in the hospital), but he, his staff, and 200 cavalry are permitted to go back. Massive seizure of artillery, including the siege weapons left behind by Bonaparte before the battle of Castiglione. Victor advances toward Rome.

No. 21.

No. 21.

To Josephine, at Bologna.

To Josephine, in Bologna.

Forli, February 3, 1797.

Forli, February 3, 1797.

I wrote you this morning. I start to-night. Our forces are at Rimini. This country is beginning to be tranquillised. My cold makes me always rather tired.

I emailed you this morning. I'm starting tonight. Our troops are at Rimini. This area is starting to calm down. My cold always gives me a bit of fatigue.

I idolise you, and send you a thousand kisses.

I admire you and send you a thousand kisses.

A thousand kind messages to my sister.

A thousand kind messages to my sister.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


February 9th.—Capture of Ancona.

February 9.—Capture of Ancona.

No. 22.

No. 22.

To Josephine, at Bologna.

To Josephine, in Bologna.

Ancona, February 10, 1797.

Ancona, February 10, 1797.

We have been at Ancona these two days. We took the citadel, after a slight fusillade, and by a coup de main. We made 1200 prisoners. I sent back the fifty officers to their homes. 36

We’ve been in Ancona for the last two days. We captured the citadel after a brief exchange of gunfire and a quick attack. We took 1200 prisoners. I sent the fifty officers back to their homes. 36

I am still at Ancona. I do not press you to come, because everything is not yet settled, but in a few days I am hoping that it will be. Besides, this country is still discontented, and everybody is nervous.

I’m still in Ancona. I’m not pushing you to come since everything isn’t finalized yet, but I’m hoping it will be in a few days. Also, this area is still unsettled, and everyone is on edge.

I start to-morrow for the mountains. You don't write to me at all, yet you ought to let me have news of you every day.

I’m heading to the mountains tomorrow. You never write to me, but you should at least give me updates about you every day.

Please go out every day; it will do you good.

Please go outside every day; it will benefit you.

I send you a million kisses. I never was so sick of anything as of this vile war.

I’m sending you a million kisses. I’ve never been so fed up with anything as I am with this awful war.

Good-bye, my darling. Think of me!

Goodbye, my love. Don't forget me!

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 23.

No. 23.

To Josephine, at Bologna.

To Josephine, in Bologna.

Ancona, February 13, 1797.

Ancona, February 13, 1797.

I get no news from you, and I feel sure that you no longer love me. I have sent you the papers, and various letters. I start immediately to cross the mountains. The moment that I know something definite, I will arrange for you to accompany me; it is the dearest wish of my heart.

I haven't heard from you at all, and I'm convinced that you don't love me anymore. I've sent you the documents and several letters. I'm leaving right away to cross the mountains. As soon as I have solid news, I will make plans for you to come with me; it's my greatest wish.

A thousand and a thousand kisses.

A thousand kisses.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 24.

No. 24.

To Josephine, at Bologna.

To Josephine, in Bologna.

February 16, 1797.

February 16, 1797.

You are melancholy, you are ill; you no longer write to me, you want to go back to Paris. Is it possible that you no longer love your comrade? The very thought makes me wretched. My darling, life is unbearable to me now that I am aware of your melancholy.

You’re feeling down, you’re unwell; you don’t write to me anymore, you want to return to Paris. Is it possible that you don’t love your friend anymore? Just thinking about it makes me miserable. My love, life is unbearable to me now that I know how sad you are.

I make haste to send you Moscati, so that he may look after you. My health is rather bad; my cold gets no better. Please 37 take care of yourself, love me as much as I love you, and write me every day. I am more uneasy than ever.

I’m rushing to send you Moscati so he can take care of you. My health isn’t great; my cold isn’t getting any better. Please 37 take care of yourself, love me as much as I love you, and write to me every day. I’m more worried than ever.

I have told Moscati to escort you to Ancona, if you care to come there. I will write to you there, to let you know where I am.

I’ve asked Moscati to take you to Ancona if you want to go. I’ll write to you there to let you know where I am.

Perhaps I shall make peace with the Pope, then I shall soon be by your side; it is my soul's most ardent wish.

Maybe I'll make peace with the Pope, and then I'll soon be by your side; it's my deepest desire.

I send you a hundred kisses. Be sure that nothing equals my love, unless it be my uneasiness. Write to me every day yourself. Good-bye, dearest.

I’m sending you a hundred kisses. Just know that nothing matches my love, except maybe my worry. Write to me every day yourself. Goodbye, my dearest.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 25.

No. 25.

February 19th.—Peace of Tolentino with the Pope, who has to pay for his equivocal attitude and broken treaty.

February 19th.—Peace of Tolentino with the Pope, who has to pay for his uncertain position and broken treaty.

To Josephine, at Bologna.

To Josephine, in Bologna.

Tolentino, February 19, 1797.

Tolentino, February 19, 1797.

Peace with Rome has just been signed. Bologna, Ferrara, Romagna, are ceded to the Republic. The Pope is to pay us thirty millions shortly, and various works of art.

Peace with Rome has just been signed. Bologna, Ferrara, and Romagna are handed over to the Republic. The Pope will pay us thirty million soon, along with some various works of art.

I start to-morrow morning for Ancona, and thence for Rimini, Ravenna, and Bologna. If your health permit, come to Rimini or Ravenna, but, I beseech you, take care of yourself.

I’m leaving tomorrow morning for Ancona, and then heading to Rimini, Ravenna, and Bologna. If you’re feeling well enough, come to Rimini or Ravenna, but please, take care of yourself.

Not a word from you—what on earth have I done? To think only of you, to love only Josephine, to live only for my wife, to enjoy happiness only with my dear one—does this deserve such harsh treatment from her? My dear, I beg you, think often of me, and write me every day.

Not a word from you—what on earth have I done? To think only of you, to love only Josephine, to live only for my wife, to find happiness only with my dear one—does this deserve such harsh treatment from her? My dear, I’m asking you, please think of me often and write to me every day.

You are ill, or else you do not love me! Do you think, then, that I have a heart of stone? and do my sufferings concern you so little? You must know me very ill! I cannot believe it! You to whom nature has given intelligence, tenderness, and 38 beauty, you who alone can rule my heart, you who doubtless know only too well the unlimited power you hold over me!

You’re either sick, or you don’t love me! Do you really think I have a heart of stone? Do my struggles mean so little to you? You must not know me at all! I can’t believe it! You, who nature has given intelligence, kindness, and 38 beauty, you who alone can capture my heart, you who surely know the incredible power you have over me!

Write to me, think of me, and love me.—Yours ever, for life.

Write to me, think of me, and love me. — Yours always, for life.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


March 16th.—Bonaparte defeats Archduke Charles on the Tagliamento.

March 16th.—Bonaparte beats Archduke Charles at the Tagliamento.

March 25th.—Bonaparte writes the Directory from Goritz that "up till now Prince Charles has manœuvred worse than Beaulieu and Wurmser."

March 25th.—Bonaparte writes to the Directory from Goritz that "up to now, Prince Charles has maneuvered worse than Beaulieu and Wurmser."

March 29th.—Klagenfurt taken by Massena.

March 29th.—Klagenfurt captured by Massena.

April 1st.—Laybach by Bernadotte.

April 1.—Laybach by Bernadotte.

April 17th.—Preliminaries of peace at Leoben signed by Bonaparte.

April 17th.—Peace negotiations at Leoben signed by Bonaparte.

April 18th.—Hoche crosses the Rhine at Neuwied.

April 18th.—Hoche crosses the Rhine at Neuwied.

April 21st.—Moreau at Kehl.

April 21.—Moreau at Kehl.

April 23rd.—Armistice of two Rhine armies follows preliminaries of Leoben.

April 23rd.—The ceasefire between the two Rhine armies comes after the discussions in Leoben.

May 16th.—Augereau enters Venice.

May 16th.—Augereau arrives in Venice.

June 28th.—French capture Corfu, and 600 guns.

June 28th.—The French take over Corfu and seize 600 cannons.

July 8th.—Death of Edmund Burke, aged sixty-eight.

July 8th.—Edmund Burke passed away at the age of sixty-eight.

July 18th.—Talleyrand becomes French Minister of Foreign Affairs.

July 18th.—Talleyrand is appointed as the French Minister of Foreign Affairs.

September 4th.—Day of 18th Fructidor at Paris. Coup d'État of Rewbell, Larévellière-Lépeaux, and Barras, secretly aided by Bonaparte, who has sent them Augereau to command Paris.

September 4th.—Day of 18th Fructidor in Paris. Coup d'État of Rewbell, Larévellière-Lépeaux, and Barras, secretly supported by Bonaparte, who has sent Augereau to lead in Paris.

September 18th.—Death of Lazare Hoche, aged twenty-nine, probably poisoned by the Directory, which has recalled Moreau, retired Bernadotte, and will soon launch Bonaparte on the seas, so that he may find failure and Bantry Bay at Aboukir (Montgaillard).

September 18th.—Death of Lazare Hoche, who was twenty-nine, likely poisoned by the Directory, which has called back Moreau, retired Bernadotte, and will soon send Bonaparte to sea, where he may encounter failure and Bantry Bay at Aboukir (Montgaillard).

September 30th.—National bankruptcy admitted in France, the sixth time in two centuries.

September 30th.—National bankruptcy acknowledged in France, the sixth time in two hundred years.

October 17th.—-Treaty of Campo-Formio; Bonaparte called thereupon by Talleyrand "General Pacificator."

October 17th.—-Treaty of Campo-Formio; Talleyrand referred to Bonaparte as "General Pacificator."

November 16th.—Death of Frederick William II., King of Prussia, aged fifty-three; succeeded by his son, Frederick William III., aged twenty-seven.

November 16th.—Death of Frederick William II, King of Prussia, at the age of fifty-three; he was succeeded by his son, Frederick William III, who was twenty-seven.

December 1st.—Bonaparte Minister Plenipotentiary at Congress of Rastadt, and

December 1st.—Bonaparte, Minister Plenipotentiary at the Congress of Rastadt, and

December 5th.—Arrives at Paris.

December 5th.—Arrives in Paris.

December 10th.—Bonaparte presented to the Directory by Talleyrand.

December 10th.—Talleyrand introduced Bonaparte to the Directory.

December 27th.—Riots at Rome: Joseph Bonaparte (ambassador) insulted; General Duphot (engaged to Joseph's sister-in-law, Desirée) killed.

December 27th.—Riots in Rome: Joseph Bonaparte (ambassador) was insulted; General Duphot (engaged to Joseph's sister-in-law, Desirée) was killed.

SERIES C

THE MARENGO CAMPAIGN, 1800

THE MARENGO CAMPAIGN, 1800

LETTERS OF THE FIRST CONSUL BONAPARTE TO HIS WIFE

LETTERS OF THE FIRST CONSUL BONAPARTE TO HIS WIFE

3rd Outlaw. "By the bare scalp of Robin Hood's fat friar,
This fellow were a king for our wild faction!
1st Outlaw. "We'll have him; sirs, a word.  
Speed. "Master, be one of them,
It is an honourable kind of thievery."

The Two Gentlemen of Verona, Act iv., Scene I.

The Two Gentlemen of Verona, Act iv., Scene I.

SERIES C

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 223-225.)

(For the additional Notes in this Series, see pages 223-225.)

LETTER   PAGE
  Christmas Day, 1799 223
No. 3. Ivrea, May 29th 224
  M.'s 224
  Cherries 224
No. 4. Milan 224

THE CAMPAIGN OF MARENGO, 1800.

Events of 1798.

Events of 1798.

Napoleonic History.May 20th.Napoleon sails from Toulon for Egypt.

Napoleon Era History.May 20th.Napoleon departs from Toulon headed for Egypt.

June 11th.—Takes Malta; sails for Egypt (June 20th).

June 11th.—Captures Malta; departs for Egypt (June 20th).

July 4th.—Captures Alexandria.

July 4th.—Takes Alexandria.

July 21st.—Defeats Mamelukes at Battle of the Pyramids, and enters Cairo the following day.

July 21st.—Defeats the Mamelukes at the Battle of the Pyramids and enters Cairo the next day.

August 1st.—French Fleet destroyed by Nelson at the Battle of the Nile.

August 1st.—Nelson's forces defeated the French Fleet at the Battle of the Nile.

October 7th.—Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at Sedyman (Upper Egypt).

October 7th.—Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at Sedyman (Upper Egypt).

General History.January 4th.—Confiscation of all English merchandise in France. Commencement of Continental system.

General History.January 4th.—Seizure of all English goods in France. Start of the Continental system.

January 5th.—Directory fail to float a loan of 80 millions (francs), and

January 5th.—The government fails to secure a loan of 80 million francs, and

January 28th.—Forthwith invade Switzerland, ostensibly to defend the Vaudois, under a sixteenth-century treaty, really to revolutionise the country, and seize upon the treasure of Berne.

January 28th.—Immediately invade Switzerland, supposedly to defend the Vaudois, based on a sixteenth-century treaty, but actually to take over the country and grab the wealth of Berne.

February 15th.—Republic proclaimed at Rome. French occupy the Vatican, and

February 15th.—The Republic is declared in Rome. The French take control of the Vatican, and

February 20th.—Drive Pope Pius VI. into exile to the convent of Sienna.

February 20th.—Send Pope Pius VI into exile at the convent in Sienna.

March 5th.—Capture of Berne by General Brune.

March 5.—General Brune captures Bern.

April 13th.—Bernadotte, ambassador, attacked at the French Embassy in Vienna.

April 13th.—Bernadotte, the ambassador, was attacked at the French Embassy in Vienna.

May 19th.—Fitzgerald, a leader in the Irish rebellion, arrested.

May 19th.—Fitzgerald, a leader in the Irish rebellion, was arrested.

August 22nd.—General Humbert and 1100 French troops land at Killala, County Mayo.

August 22nd.—General Humbert and 1,100 French soldiers arrive at Killala, County Mayo.

September 8th.—Humbert and 800 men taken by Lord Cornwallis at Ballinamack.

September 8th.—Humbert and 800 men were captured by Lord Cornwallis at Ballinamack.

September 12th.—Turkey declares war with France, and forms alliance with England and Russia.

September 12th.—Turkey declares war on France and forms an alliance with England and Russia.

November 19th.—Wolfe-Tone commits suicide.

November 19.—Wolfe Tone takes his life.

December 5th.—Macdonald defeats Mack and 40,000 Neapolitans at Civita Castellana.

December 5th.—Macdonald beats Mack and 40,000 Neapolitans at Civita Castellana.

42 December 9th.—Joubert occupies Turin.

42 December 9th.—Joubert takes over Turin.

December 15th.—French occupy Rome.

December 15.—French take over Rome.

December 29th.—Coalition of Russia, Austria, and England against France.

December 29th.—Alliance of Russia, Austria, and England against France.

Events of 1799.

Events of 1799.

Napoleonic History.January 23rd.Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at Samhoud (Upper Egypt). February 3rd.—Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at the Isle of Philae (near Assouan)—furthest limit of the Roman Empire. Napoleon crosses Syrian desert and takes El Arish (February 20th) and Gaza (February 25th), captures Jaffa (March 7th) and Sour, formerly Tyre (April 3rd). Junot defeats Turks and Arabs at Nazareth (April 8th), and Kléber defeats them at Mount Tabor (April 16th). Napoleon invests Acre but retires (May 21st), re-enters Cairo (June 14th), annihilates Turkish army at Aboukir (July 25th); secretly sails for France (August 23rd), lands at Frejus (October 9th), arrives at Paris (October 13th); dissolves the Directory (November 9th) and Council of Five Hundred (November 10th), and is proclaimed First Consul (December 24th).

Napoleonic Era.January 23rd.Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at Samhoud (Upper Egypt). February 3rd.—Desaix defeats Mourad Bey at the Isle of Philae (near Assouan)—the furthest edge of the Roman Empire. Napoleon crosses the Syrian desert and captures El Arish (February 20th) and Gaza (February 25th), taking Jaffa (March 7th) and Sour, formerly known as Tyre (April 3rd). Junot defeats Turks and Arabs at Nazareth (April 8th), and Kléber defeats them at Mount Tabor (April 16th). Napoleon lays siege to Acre but withdraws (May 21st), re-enters Cairo (June 14th), and destroys the Turkish army at Aboukir (July 25th); secretly sails for France (August 23rd), lands at Frejus (October 9th), arrives in Paris (October 13th); dissolves the Directory (November 9th) and the Council of Five Hundred (November 10th), and is named First Consul (December 24th).

General History.January 10th.—Championnet occupies Capua.

General History.January 10.—Championnet takes over Capua.

January 20th.—Pacification of La Vendée by General Hédouville.

January 20th.—General Hédouville's efforts to bring peace to La Vendée.

January 23rd.—Championnet occupies Naples.

January 23rd.—Championnet takes over Naples.

March 3rd.—Corfu taken from the French by a Russo-Turkish force.

March 3rd.—Corfu was captured from the French by a Russian-Turkish force.

March 7th.—Massena defeats the Austrians, and conquers the country of the Grisons.

March 7th.—Massena defeats the Austrians and takes control of the Grisons region.

March 25th.—Archduke Charles defeats Jourdan at Stockach.

March 25th.—Archduke Charles beats Jourdan at Stockach.

March 30th.—Kray defeats French (under Schérer) near Verona,

March 30th.—Kray beats the French (led by Schérer) near Verona,

April 5th.—And again at Magnano.

April 5.—And again at Magnano.

April 14th.—Suwarrow takes command of Austrian army at Verona;

April 14th.—Suwarrow takes charge of the Austrian army in Verona;

April 22nd.—Defeats French at Cassano, with heavy loss.

April 22nd.—Defeats the French at Cassano, resulting in significant losses.

April 28th.—French plenipotentiaries, returning from Radstadt, murdered by men in Austrian uniforms—Montgaillard thinks by creatures of the Directory.

April 28th.—French representatives returning from Radstadt were killed by men in Austrian uniforms—Montgaillard suspects it was by agents of the Directory.

May 4th.—Capture of Seringapatam by General Baird.

May 4th.—General Baird captures Seringapatam.

May 12th.—Austro-Russian army checked at Bassignana.

May 12th.—The Austro-Russian army was stopped at Bassignana.

May 16th.—Sièyes becomes one of the Directory.

May 16.—Sièyes joins the Directory.

May 20th.—Suwarrow takes Brescia,

May 20.—Suwarrow captures Brescia,

May 24th.—And Milan (citadel).

May 24.—And Milan (fortress).

June 5th.—Massena defeated at Zurich by Archduke Charles; and Macdonald (June 19th) by Suwarrow at the Trebbia.

June 5th.—Massena was defeated at Zurich by Archduke Charles; and Macdonald (June 19th) was defeated by Suwarrow at the Trebbia.

43 June 18th.—Gohier, Roger-Ducos, and Moulin replace Treilhard, Laréveillère-Lépeaux, and Merlin on the Directory.

43 June 18th.—Gohier, Roger-Ducos, and Moulin take over from Treilhard, Laréveillère-Lépeaux, and Merlin on the Directory.

June 20th.—Turin surrenders to Austro-Russians.

June 20.—Turin surrenders to Austro-Russians.

June 22nd.—Turkey, Portugal, and Naples join the coalition against France.

June 22nd.—Turkey, Portugal, and Naples join the alliance against France.

July 14th.—French carry their prisoner, Pope Pius VI., to Valence, where he dies (August 29th).

July 14th.—The French take their prisoner, Pope Pius VI, to Valence, where he dies (August 29th).

July 22nd.—Alessandria surrenders to Austro-Russians.

July 22.—Alessandria surrenders to Austro-Russians.

July 30th.—Mantua, after 72 days' siege, surrenders to Kray.

July 30th.—Mantua, after 72 days of being under siege, gives in to Kray.

August 15th.—French defeated at Novi by Suwarrow. French lose Joubert and 20,000 men.

August 15th.—The French were defeated at Novi by Suwarrow. The French lost Joubert and 20,000 men.

August 17th.—French, under Lecombe, force the St. Gothard.

August 17th.—The French, led by Lecombe, are pushing through the St. Gothard.

August 27th.—English army disembark at the Helder.

August 27th.—The English army lands at the Helder.

August 30th.—Dutch fleet surrendered to the British Admiral.

August 30th.—The Dutch fleet surrendered to the British Admiral.

September 19th.—Brune defeats Duke of York at Bergen.

September 19th.—Brune beats the Duke of York at Bergen.

September 25th.—Massena defeats allies at Zurich, who lose 16,000 men and 100 guns. "Massena saves France at Zurich, as Villars saved it at Denain."—Montgaillard.

September 25th.—Massena defeats the allies at Zurich, who lose 16,000 men and 100 guns. "Massena saves France at Zurich, just like Villars saved it at Denain."—Montgaillard.

October 6th.—Brune defeats Duke of York at Kastrikum.

October 6th.—Brune defeats the Duke of York at Kastrikum.

October 7th.—French take Constance.

October 7th.—French capture Constance.

October 16th.—Saint-Cyr, without cavalry or cannon, defeats Austrians at Bosco.

October 16th.—Saint-Cyr, without any cavalry or cannons, defeats the Austrians at Bosco.

October 18th.—Capitulation at Alkmaar by Duke of York to General Brune. "The son of George III. capitulates at Alkmaar as little honourably as the son of George II. had capitulated at Kloster-Seven in 1757."—Montgaillard.

October 18th.—The Duke of York surrendered at Alkmaar to General Brune. "The son of George III. surrenders at Alkmaar with as little honor as the son of George II. did at Kloster-Seven in 1757."—Montgaillard.

November 4th.—Melas defeats French at Fossano.

November 4th.—Melas beats the French at Fossano.

November 13th.—Ancona surrendered to the Austrians by Monnier, after a six months' siege.

November 13th.—Ancona gave up to the Austrians under Monnier, after being under siege for six months.

November 24th.—Moreau made commander of the armies of the Rhine (being in disgrace, has served as a volunteer in Italy most of this year); Massena sent to the army of Italy.

November 24th.—Moreau has been made commander of the armies of the Rhine (having fallen out of favor, he has served as a volunteer in Italy for most of this year); Massena has been assigned to the army of Italy.

December 5th.—Coni, the key of Piedmont, surrenders to the Austrians.

December 5th.—Coni, the key city of Piedmont, surrenders to the Austrians.

December 14th.—Death of George Washington.

December 14th.—Death of George Washington.

December 15th.—Battle of Montefaccio, near Genoa. Saint-Cyr defeats Austrians.

December 15th.—Battle of Montefaccio, near Genoa. Saint-Cyr defeats the Austrians.

Events of 1800.

Events of 1800.

February 11th.—Bank of France constituted.

February 11.—Bank of France established.

February 20th.—Kléber defeats Turks at Heliopolis.

February 20th.—Kléber defeats the Turks at Heliopolis.

May 3rd.—Battle of Engen. Moreau defeats Kray, who loses 10,000 men, and—

May 3rd.—Battle of Engen. Moreau defeats Kray, who loses 10,000 men, and—

44 May 5th.—Again defeats Austrians at Moeskirch.

44 May 5th.—Once more defeats the Austrians at Moeskirch.

May 6th.—Napoleon leaves Paris.

May 6th.—Napoleon departs Paris.

May 8th.—Arrives at Auxonne, and on the 9th at Geneva, from thence moves to Lausanne (May 12th), where he is delighted with reception accorded to the French troops, and hears of Moreau's victory at Bibernach (May 11th). On the 14th he hears of Desaix's safe arrival at Toulon from Egypt, together with Davoust, and orders the praises of their past achievements to be sung in the Moniteur. The same day writes Massena that in Genoa a man like himself (Massena) is worth 20,000. On the 16th is still at Lausanne.

May 8th.—Arrives in Auxonne, and on the 9th in Geneva. Then moves to Lausanne (May 12th), where he is thrilled by the reception given to the French troops and learns about Moreau's victory at Bibernach (May 11th). On the 14th, he hears that Desaix has safely arrived in Toulon from Egypt, along with Davoust, and orders the praises of their past achievements to be published in the Moniteur. On the same day, he writes to Massena that in Genoa, a man like him (Massena) is worth 20,000. On the 16th, he is still in Lausanne.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To Josephine, at Paris.

To Josephine, in Paris.

Lausanne, May 15, 1800.

Lausanne, May 15, 1800.

I have been at Lausanne since yesterday. I start to-morrow. My health is fairly good. The country round here is very beautiful. I see no reason why, in ten or twelve days, you should not join me here; you must travel incognito, and not say where you are going, because I want no one to know what I am about to do. You can say you are going to Plombières.

I’ve been in Lausanne since yesterday. I’m starting tomorrow. My health is pretty good. The surrounding area is really beautiful. I see no reason why you couldn’t join me here in ten or twelve days; you have to travel incognito and not reveal where you’re going because I don’t want anyone to know what I’m planning. You can just say you’re heading to Plombières.

I will send you Moustache,[16] who has just arrived.

I will send you Moustache, [16] who has just arrived.

My very kindest regards to Hortense. Eugène will not be here for eight days; he is en route.

My warmest regards to Hortense. Eugène won't be here for eight days; he is on his way.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To Josephine, at Paris.

To Josephine, in Paris.

Torre di Garofolo, May 16, 1800.

Torre di Garofolo, May 16, 1800.

I start immediately to spend the night at Saint-Maurice. I have not received a single letter from you; that is not well. I have written you by every courier.

I immediately start spending the night at Saint-Maurice. I haven’t received a single letter from you; that’s not good. I’ve written to you through every courier.

Eugène may arrive the day after to-morrow. I have rather a cold, but it will have no ill effects.

Eugène might arrive the day after tomorrow. I have a bit of a cold, but it won't have any negative effects.

My very kindest regards to you, my good little Josephine, and to all who belong to you.

My warmest regards to you, my dear little Josephine, and to everyone close to you.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

May 17th-19th.—At Martigny, "struggling against ice, snow-storms, and avalanches," and astonishing the great St. Bernard "with the passage of our 'pieces of 8,' and especially of our limbers—a new experience for it." On May 20th he climbed the St. Bernard on a mule, and descended it on a sledge. On May 21st he is at Aosta, hoping to be back in Paris within a fortnight. His army had passed the mountain in four days. On May 27th he is at Ivrea, taken by Lannes on the 24th.

May 17th-19th.—In Martigny, "battling against ice, snowstorms, and avalanches," and impressing the great St. Bernard "with the movement of our 'pieces of 8,' and especially our limbers—a new experience for it." On May 20th he rode a mule up St. Bernard and came down on a sled. On May 21st he's in Aosta, hoping to be back in Paris within two weeks. His army crossed the mountain in four days. On May 27th he’s in Ivrea, captured by Lannes on the 24th.

No. 3.[17]

No. 3.[17]

[From Tennant's Tour, &c., vol. ii.]

[From Tennant's Tour, &c., vol. ii.]

11 P.M.

11 PM

Vercelli. Murat ought to be at Novaro to-night. The enemy is thoroughly demoralised; he cannot even yet understand us. I hope within ten days to be in the arms of my Josephine, who is always very good when she is not crying and not flirting. Your son arrived this evening. I have had him examined; he is in excellent health. Accept a thousand tender thoughts. I have received M.'s letter. I will send her by the next courier a box of excellent cherries.

Vercelli. Murat should be in Novaro tonight. The enemy is completely demoralized; they still don't understand us. I hope to be in the arms of my Josephine within ten days; she is always very sweet when she's not crying or flirting. Your son arrived this evening. I had him checked out; he is in great health. Sending you a thousand affectionate thoughts. I’ve received M.'s letter. I'll send her a box of excellent cherries by the next courier.

We are here—within two months for Paris.—Yours entirely,

We are here—just two months away from Paris.—Yours completely,

N. B.

Note well.

To Madame Bonaparte. (Address not in Bonaparte's writing.)

To Madame Bonaparte. (Address not written by Bonaparte.)


June 1st.—First experiments with vaccination at Paris, with fluid sent from London.

June 1st.—Initial tests of vaccination in Paris, using fluid sent from London.

On June 2nd Napoleon enters Milan, where he spends a week.

On June 2nd, Napoleon arrives in Milan, where he stays for a week.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To Josephine, at Paris.

To Josephine in Paris.

Milan.

Milan.

I am at Milan, with a very bad cold. I can't stand rain, and I have been wet to the skin for several hours, but all goes well. I don't persuade you to come here. I shall be home in a month.

I’m in Milan, dealing with a terrible cold. I can't stand the rain, and I've been soaked for hours, but everything's okay. I'm not trying to convince you to come here. I'll be back home in a month.

46 I trust to find you flourishing. I am just starting for Pavia and Stradella. We are masters of Brescia, Cremona, and Placentia.

46 I hope you’re doing well. I’m just about to head to Pavia and Stradella. We are in control of Brescia, Cremona, and Placentia.

Kindest regards. Murat has borne himself splendidly.

Kind regards. Murat has conducted himself excellently.


June 5th.—Massena gives up Genoa, but leaves with all the honours of war.

June 5th.—Massena surrenders Genoa but departs with all the honors of war.

June 7th.—Lannes takes Pavia, 350 cannon, and 10,000 muskets.

June 7th.—Lannes captures Pavia, seizing 350 cannons and 10,000 muskets.

June 9th.—Battle of Montebello. Bonaparte defeats Austrians, who lose 8000 men.

June 9th.—Battle of Montebello. Bonaparte beats the Austrians, who lose 8,000 troops.

June 14th.—Bonaparte wins Marengo, but loses Desaix—"the man I loved and esteemed the most." In his bulletin he admits the battle at one time was lost, until he cried to his troops "Children, remember it is my custom to sleep upon the battlefield." He mentions the charges of Desaix and Kellermann, and especially eulogises the latter—a fact interesting on account of the false statements made of his ignoring it. In the bulletin of June 21st he blames the "punic faith" of Lord Keith at Genoa, a criticism the Admiral repaid with usury fifteen years later.

June 14th.—Bonaparte wins at Marengo but loses Desaix—"the man I loved and respected the most." In his report, he acknowledges that the battle was lost at one point until he shouted to his troops, "Soldiers, remember it’s my habit to sleep on the battlefield." He highlights the charges made by Desaix and Kellermann, especially praising the latter—this is noteworthy because of the false claims about him ignoring it. In the report from June 21st, he criticizes the "punic faith" of Lord Keith at Genoa, a critique the Admiral returned with interest fifteen years later.

June 14th.—Assassination of Kléber, in Egypt.

June 14th.—Assassination of Kléber, in Egypt.

June 16th.—Convention of Alessandria between Bonaparte and Melas; end of the "Campaign of Thirty Days."

June 16th.—Convention of Alessandria between Bonaparte and Melas; end of the "Thirty-Day Campaign."

June 19th.—Moreau defeats Kray at Hochstedt, and occupies Ulm.

June 19th.—Moreau beats Kray at Hochstedt and takes over Ulm.

June 23rd.—Genoa re-entered by the French.

June 23rd.—The French returned to Genoa.

June 26th.—Bonaparte leaves Massena in command of the Army of Reserve, now united with the Army of Italy.

June 26th.—Bonaparte puts Massena in charge of the Army of Reserve, which is now combined with the Army of Italy.

July 3rd.—The First Consul is back in Paris unexpectedly—not wishing triumphal arches or such-like "colifichets" In spite of which the plaudits he receives are very dear to him, "sweet as the voice of Josephine."

July 3rd.—The First Consul is back in Paris unexpectedly—not wanting any triumphal arches or similar "decorations." Despite that, the cheers he gets are very meaningful to him, "sweet as Josephine's voice."

September 5th.—Vaubois surrenders Malta to the English, after two years' blockade.

September 5th.—Vaubois hands over Malta to the English after a two-year blockade.

September 15th.—Armistice between France and Austria in Germany.

September 15th.—Ceasefire between France and Austria in Germany.

September 30th.—Treaty of Friendship and Commerce between France and U.S.—agreed that the flag covers the goods.

September 30th.—Treaty of Friendship and Commerce between France and the U.S.—agreed that the flag protects the goods.

October 3rd.—To facilitate peace King George renounces his title of King of France.

October 3rd. — To promote peace, King George gives up his title as King of France.

November 12th.—Rupture of Armistice between France and Austria.

November 12th.—Break of the ceasefire between France and Austria.

December 3rd.—Moreau wins the battle of Hohenlinden (Austrian loss, 16,000 men, 80 guns; French 3000).

December 3rd.—Moreau wins the battle of Hohenlinden (Austrian loss, 16,000 men, 80 guns; French 3,000).

December 20th.—Moreau occupies Lintz (100 miles from Vienna).

December 20th.—Moreau is in Lintz (100 miles from Vienna).

December 24th.—Royalist conspirators fail to kill Bonaparte with an infernal machine.

December 24th.—Royalist plotters fail to assassinate Bonaparte with a bomb.

December 25th.—Armistice at Steyer between Moreau and Archduke Charles (sent for by the Austrians a fortnight before as their last hope).

December 25th.—Ceasefire at Steyer between Moreau and Archduke Charles (who was called by the Austrians two weeks earlier as their last hope).

SERIES D

"The peace of Amiens had always been regarded from the side of England as an armed truce: on the side of Napoleon it had a very different character.... A careful reader must admit that we were guilty of a breach of faith in not surrendering Malta. The promise of its surrender was the principal article of the treaty."

"The peace of Amiens has always been seen by England as an armed truce, while for Napoleon, it had a completely different meaning…. A careful reader must acknowledge that we failed to keep our promise by not giving up Malta. The commitment to hand it over was the key point of the treaty."

England and Napoleon in 1803.

England and Napoleon in 1803.

(Edited for the R. Hist. S. by Oscar Browning, 1887.)

(Edited for the R. Hist. S. by Oscar Browning, 1887.)

SERIES D

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 225-231.)

(For notes related to this series, see pages 225-231.)

LETTER   PAGE
  Date 225
No. 1. The blister 225
  Some plants 225
  If the weather is as bad 226
  Malmaison, without you 228
No. 2. The fat Eugène 228
No. 3. Your letter has come 229
  Injured whilst shooting a boar 229
  "The Barber of Seville" 229
No. 4. The Sèvres Manufactory 230
No. 5. Your lover, who is tired of being alone 230
  General Ney 231

JOSEPHINE'S TWO VISITS TO PLOMBIÈRES,

1801 AND 1802.

1801 and 1802.

Events of 1801.

Events of 1801.

January 1st.—Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland.

January 1st.—Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland.

January 3rd.—French under Brune occupy Verona, and

January 3rd.—The French under Brune are occupying Verona, and

January 8th.—Vicenza.

January 8.—Vicenza.

January 11th.—Cross the Brenta.

January 11th.—Cross the Brenta River.

January 16th.—-Armistice at Treviso between Brune and the Austrian General Bellegarde.

January 16th.—-Ceasefire at Treviso between Brune and the Austrian General Bellegarde.

February 9th.—Treaty of Luneville, by which the Thalweg of the Rhine became the boundary of Germany and France.

February 9th.—Treaty of Luneville, which established the Thalweg of the Rhine as the boundary between Germany and France.

March 8th.—English land at Aboukir.

March 8th.—British arrive at Aboukir.

March 21st.—Battle of Alexandria (Canopus). Menou defeated by Abercromby, with loss of 2000.

March 21st.—Battle of Alexandria (Canopus). Menou was defeated by Abercromby, with a loss of 2000.

March 24th.—The Czar Paul is assassinated.

March 24th.—Czar Paul has been assassinated.

March 28th.—Treaty of Peace between France and Naples, who cedes Elba and Piombino.

March 28th.—Peace treaty between France and Naples, which gives up Elba and Piombino.

April 2nd.—Nelson bombards Copenhagen.

April 2nd.—Nelson attacks Copenhagen.

May 23rd.—General Baird lands at Kosseir on the Red Sea with 1000 English and 10,000 Sepoys.

May 23rd.—General Baird arrives at Kosseir on the Red Sea with 1,000 English troops and 10,000 Sepoys.

June 7th.—French evacuate Cairo.

June 7th.—French leave Cairo.

July 1st.—Toussaint-Louverture elected Life-Governor of St. Domingo. Slavery abolished there. The new ruler declares, "I am the Bonaparte of St. Domingo, and the Colony cannot exist without me;" and heads his letters to the First Consul, "From the First of the Blacks to the First of the Whites."

July 1st.—Toussaint-Louverture elected Life Governor of St. Domingo. Slavery is abolished there. The new leader declares, "I am the Bonaparte of St. Domingo, and the Colony can’t exist without me;" and addresses his letters to the First Consul, "From the First of the Blacks to the First of the Whites."

July 15th.—Concordat between Bonaparte and the Pope, signed at Paris by Bonaparte, ratified by the Pope (August 15th).

July 15th.—Agreement between Bonaparte and the Pope, signed in Paris by Bonaparte, approved by the Pope (August 15th).

August 4th.—Nelson attacks Boulogne flotilla and is repulsed.

August 4th.—Nelson launches an attack on the Boulogne flotilla but is pushed back.

August 15th.—Attacks again, and suffers severely.

August 15th.—Attacked again and suffered heavily.

August 31st.—Menou capitulates to Hutchinson at Alexandria.

August 31st.—Menou gives up to Hutchinson in Alexandria.

September 29th.—Treaty of Peace between France and Portugal; boundaries of French Guiana extended to the Amazon.

September 29th.—Peace treaty between France and Portugal; borders of French Guiana extended to the Amazon.

50 October 1st.—Treaty between France and Spain, who restores Louisiana. Preliminaries of Peace between France and England signed in London.

50 October 1st.—Treaty between France and Spain, which returns Louisiana. Preliminary peace agreements between France and England signed in London.

October 8th.—Treaty of Peace between France and Russia.

October 8th.—Peace treaty between France and Russia.

October 9th.—And between France and Turkey.

October 9th.—And between France and Turkey.

December 14th.—Expedition sent out to St. Domingo by the French under General Leclerc.

December 14th.—The French, led by General Leclerc, sent an expedition to St. Domingo.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

Paris the "27" ..., 1801.

Paris the "27", 1801.

The weather is so bad here that I have remained in Paris. Malmaison, without you, is too dreary. The fête has been a great success; it has rather tired me. The blister they have put on my arm gives me constant pain.

The weather is so bad here that I've stayed in Paris. Malmaison feels too gloomy without you. The party was a big success; it's really worn me out. The blister they gave me on my arm hurts all the time.

Some plants have come for you from London, which I have sent to your gardener. If the weather is as bad at Plombières as it is here, you will suffer severely from floods.

Some plants have arrived for you from London, which I sent to your gardener. If the weather is as bad in Plombières as it is here, you'll be dealing with some serious flooding.

Best love to "Maman" and Hortense.

Best love to "Mom" and Hortense.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


Events of 1802.

Events of 1802.

January 4th.—Louis Bonaparte marries Hortense Beauharnais, both unwilling.

January 4th.—Louis Bonaparte marries Hortense Beauharnais, and neither of them wants to.

January 9th.—The First Consul, with Josephine, leaves for Lyons, where,

January 9th.—The First Consul, along with Josephine, departs for Lyons, where,

January 25th.—He remodels the Cisalpine Republic as the Italian Republic, under his Presidency.

January 25th.—He transforms the Cisalpine Republic into the Italian Republic, with himself as President.

March 25th.—Treaty of Amiens signed in London. French lose only Ceylon and Trinidad. Malta to be restored to the Order of Knights, reconstituted.

March 25th.—The Treaty of Amiens was signed in London. The French only lost Ceylon and Trinidad. Malta will be returned to the reformed Order of Knights.

May 7th.—Toussaint surrenders to Leclerc.

May 7th.—Toussaint gives up to Leclerc.

May 19th.—Institution of the Legion of Honour.

May 19th.—Establishment of the Legion of Honor.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

Malmaison, June 19, 1802.

Malmaison, June 19, 1802.

I have as yet received no news from you, but I think you must already have begun to take the waters. It is rather dull for us here, although your charming daughter does the honours of the house to perfection. For the last two days I have suffered slightly from my complaint. The fat Eugène arrived yesterday evening; he is very hale and hearty.

I still haven’t heard from you, but I assume you’ve already started your treatments. It’s pretty boring for us here, although your lovely daughter is doing an amazing job hosting. I’ve been dealing with my condition a bit these past two days. The chubby Eugène showed up last night; he’s doing really well.

I love you as I did the first hour, because you are kind and sweet beyond compare.

I love you just like I did from the very first moment, because you are kind and incredibly sweet.

Hortense told me that she was often writing you.

Hortense told me that she often wrote to you.

Best wishes, and a love-kiss.—Yours ever,

Best wishes and a loving kiss.—Always yours,

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

Malmaison, June 23, 1802.

Malmaison, June 23, 1802.

My Good Little Josephine,—Your letter has come. I am sorry to see you have been poorly on the journey, but a few days' rest will put you right. I am very fairly well. Yesterday I was at the Marly hunt, and one of my fingers was very slightly injured whilst shooting a boar.

My Good Little Josephine,—I’ve received your letter. I’m sorry to hear that you weren’t feeling well during the trip, but a few days of rest will help you recover. I’m doing quite well. Yesterday, I was at the Marly hunt, and I accidentally hurt one of my fingers a little while shooting a boar.

Hortense is usually in good health. Your fat son has been rather unwell, but is getting better. I think the ladies are playing "The Barber of Seville" to-night. The weather is perfect.

Hortense is usually in good health. Your chubby son has been a bit sick, but he's improving. I believe the ladies are performing "The Barber of Seville" tonight. The weather is perfect.

Rest assured that my truest wishes are ever for my little Josephine.—Yours ever,

Rest assured that my deepest wishes are always for my little Josephine.—Yours always,

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

Malmaison, June 27, 1802.

Malmaison, June 27, 1802.

Your letter, dear little wife, has apprised me that you are out of sorts. Corvisart tells me that it is a good sign that the baths are having the desired effect, and that your health will soon be re-established. But I am most truly grieved to know that you are in pain.

Your letter, dear little wife, has let me know that you’re not feeling well. Corvisart says it’s a good sign that the baths are working and that your health will be back to normal soon. But it really saddens me to hear that you’re in pain.

Yesterday I went to see the Sèvres manufactory at St. Cloud.

Yesterday I visited the Sèvres factory in St. Cloud.

Best wishes to all.—Yours for life,

Best wishes to all.—Yours always,

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


June 29th.—Pope withdraws excommunication from Talleyrand.

June 29th.—The Pope lifts the excommunication from Talleyrand.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

To Josephine, at Plombières.

Malmaison, July 1, 1802.

Malmaison, July 1, 1802.

Your letter of June 29th has arrived. You say nothing of your health nor of the effect of the baths. I see that you expect to be home in a week; that is good news for your lover, who is tired of being alone!

Your letter from June 29th has arrived. You don’t mention how you’re feeling or how the baths are working for you. I see you plan to be home in a week; that’s great news for your partner, who’s tired of being by themselves!

You ought to have seen General Ney, who started for Plombières; he will be married on his return.

You should have seen General Ney, who left for Plombières; he’s going to get married when he comes back.

Yesterday Hortense played Rosina in "The Barber of Seville" with her usual skill.

Yesterday, Hortense played Rosina in "The Barber of Seville" with her usual talent.

Rest assured of my love, and that I await your return impatiently. Without you everything here is dreary.

Rest assured of my love, and know that I’m eagerly waiting for you to come back. Everything here is dull without you.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.


August 2nd.—Napoleon Bonaparte made First Consul for life. "The conduct and the language of Bonaparte represents at once Augustus, Mahomet, Louis XI., Masaniello" (Montgaillard, an avowed enemy).

August 2nd.—Napoleon Bonaparte appointed First Consul for life. "The way Bonaparte acts and speaks reflects elements of Augustus, Muhammad, Louis XI, and Masaniello" (Montgaillard, a known opponent).

53 September 22nd.—Opening of the Ourcq Waterworks for the supply of Paris.

53 September 22nd.—Launch of the Ourcq Waterworks to supply water to Paris.

September 25th.—Mass celebrated at St. Cloud for the first time. In this month Napoleon annexes Piedmont, and the next sends Ney to occupy Switzerland.

September 25th.—Mass was celebrated at St. Cloud for the first time. This month, Napoleon annexes Piedmont, and the next, he sends Ney to occupy Switzerland.

October 11th.—Birth of Napoleon Charles, son of Louis Bonaparte and Hortense.

October 11th.—Birth of Napoleon Charles, son of Louis Bonaparte and Hortense.

October 29th.—Napoleon and Josephine visit Normandy, and, contrary to expectation, receive ovations everywhere. They return to Paris, November 14th.

October 29th.—Napoleon and Josephine visit Normandy, and, surprisingly, receive warm welcomes everywhere. They return to Paris on November 14th.

Events of 1803.

Events of 1803.

February 19th.—New constitution imposed by France on Switzerland.

February 19th.—France imposes a new constitution on Switzerland.

April 14th.—Bank of France reorganised by Bonaparte; it alone allowed to issue notes.

April 14th.—The Bank of France was reorganized by Bonaparte; it was the only institution permitted to issue notes.

April 27th.—Death of Toussaint-Louverture at Besançon.

April 27th.—Death of Toussaint-Louverture in Besançon.

April 30th.—France sells Louisiana to U.S. for £4,000,000 (15 million dollars).

April 30th.—France sells Louisiana to the U.S. for £4,000,000 (15 million dollars).

May 22nd.—France declares war against England, chiefly respecting Malta. England having seized all French ships in British harbours previous to war being declared, Napoleon seizes all British tourists in France.

May 22nd.—France declares war on England, mainly over Malta. England had taken all French ships in British ports before the war was declared, so Napoleon takes all British tourists in France.

May 31st.—His soldiers occupy Electorate of Hanover.

May 31st.—His soldiers are stationed in the Electorate of Hanover.

June 14th.—He visits North of France and Belgium, accompanied by Josephine, and returns to Paris August 12th.

June 14th.—He travels to the North of France and Belgium with Josephine and comes back to Paris on August 12th.

September 27th.—Press censorship established in France.

September 27th.—Press censorship is put in place in France.

November 30th.—French evacuate St. Domingo.

November 30.—French leave St. Domingo.

SERIES E

1804

1804

"Everywhere the king of the earth found once more, to put a bridle on his pride,
the inevitable lords of the sea."—Bignon, v. 130.

"Everywhere the king of the earth encountered again, to curb his pride,
the unavoidable lords of the sea."—Bignon, v. 130.

SERIES E

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 232-237.)

(For the additional Notes in this Series, see pages 232-237.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Madame 232
  Pont de Bricques 232
  The wind having considerably freshened 232
No. 2. The waters 233
  All the vexations 233
  Eugène has started for Blois 234
No. 3. Aix-la-Chapelle 234
No. 4. During the past week 235
  The day after to-morrow 235
  Hortense 235
  I am very well satisfied 235
No. 5. Its authenticity 236
  Arras, August 29th 236
  I am rather impatient to see you 236
No. 6. T. 237
  B. 237

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING HIS JOURNEY ALONG THE COAST, 1804.

Events of 1804.

Events of 1804.

February 15th.—The conspiracy of Pichegru. Moreau arrested, Pichegru (February 28th), and Georges Cadoudal (March 9th).

February 15th.—The plot of Pichegru. Moreau is arrested, Pichegru (February 28th), and Georges Cadoudal (March 9th).

March 21st.—Duc D'Enghien shot at Vincennes.

March 21st.—Duke of Enghien shot in Vincennes.

April 6th.—Suicide of Pichegru.

April 6th.—Pichegru's suicide.

April 30th.—Proposal to make Bonaparte Emperor.

April 30th.—Proposal to make Bonaparte Emperor.

May 4th.—Tribune adopts the proposal.

May 4th.—Tribune approves the proposal.

May 18th.—The First Consul becomes the Emperor Napoleon.

May 18th.—The First Consul is now Emperor Napoleon.

May 19th.—Napoleon confers the dignity of Marshal of the Empire on Berthier, Murat, Moncey, Jourdan, Massena, Augereau, Bernadotte, Soult, Brune, Lannes, Mortier, Ney, Davoust, Bessières, Kellermann, Lefebvre, Perignon, Serrurier.

May 19th.—Napoleon awards the title of Marshal of the Empire to Berthier, Murat, Moncey, Jourdan, Massena, Augereau, Bernadotte, Soult, Brune, Lannes, Mortier, Ney, Davoust, Bessières, Kellermann, Lefebvre, Perignon, and Serrurier.

July 14th.—Inauguration of the Legion of Honour.

July 14th.—Launch of the Legion of Honor.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress Josephine.

To Empress Josephine.

Pont-de-Bricques, July 21, 1804.

Pont-de-Bricques, July 21, 1804.

Madame and dear Wife,—During the four days that I have been away from you I have always been either on horseback or in a conveyance, without any ill effect on my health.

My dear Wife,—In the four days I've been away from you, I've been either on horseback or in a vehicle, and it hasn't affected my health at all.

M. Maret tells me that you intend starting on Monday; travelling by easy stages, you can take your time and reach the Spa without tiring yourself.

M. Maret tells me that you plan to start on Monday; by traveling at a comfortable pace, you can take your time and arrive at the Spa without exhausting yourself.

The wind having considerably freshened last night, one of 58 our gunboats, which was in the harbour, broke loose and ran on the rocks about a league from Boulogne. I believed all lost—men and merchandise; but we managed to save both. The spectacle was grand: the shore sheeted in fire from the alarm guns, the sea raging and bellowing, the whole night spent in anxiety to save these unfortunates or to see them perish! My soul hovered between eternity, the ocean, and the night. At 5 A.M. all was calm, everything saved; and I went to bed with the feeling of having had a romantic and epic dream—a circumstance which might have reminded me that I was all alone, had weariness and soaked garments left me any other need but that of sleep.

The wind picked up quite a bit last night, and one of 58 our gunboats, which was in the harbor, broke free and ran aground about a mile from Boulogne. I thought everything was lost—both the men and the cargo; but we managed to save them. The scene was incredible: the shore lit up with fire from the alarm guns, the sea crashing and roaring, and we spent the whole night anxiously trying to save these poor souls or watching them face disaster! My mind was caught between eternity, the ocean, and the night. At 5 AM, everything was calm and all was saved; I went to bed feeling like I’d just had a thrilling and epic dream—a situation that might have reminded me I was completely alone, if exhaustion and wet clothes hadn’t left me with only the need for sleep.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

[Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 7861, communicated by M. Chambry.]

[Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 7861, communicated by M. Chambry.]

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Aix-la-Chapelle.

To the Empress, in Aachen.

Boulogne, August 3, 1804.

Boulogne, Aug 3, 1804.

My Dear,—I trust soon to learn that the waters have done you much good. I am sorry to hear of all the vexations you have undergone. Please write me often. My health is very good, although I am rather tired. I shall be at Dunkirk in a very few days, and shall write you from there.

My Dear,—I hope to hear soon that the waters have helped you a lot. I'm sorry to hear about all the troubles you’ve faced. Please write to me often. I'm feeling really good, even though I am a bit tired. I’ll be in Dunkirk in just a few days and will write to you from there.

Eugène has started for Blois.

Eugène is headed to Blois.

Je te couvre de baisers.

I'm showering you with kisses.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Aix-la-Chapelle.

To the Empress, in Aachen.

Calais, August 6, 1804.

Calais, August 6, 1804.

My Dear,—I arrived at Calais at midnight; I expect to start to-night for Dunkirk. I am in very fair health, and satisfied 59 with what I see. I trust that the waters are doing you as much good as exercise, camp, and seascape are doing me.

My Dear,—I got to Calais at midnight; I plan to leave tonight for Dunkirk. I’m in pretty good health and happy with what I see. I hope the waters are helping you as much as exercise, camping, and the ocean view are helping me.

Eugène has set off for Blois. Hortense is well. Louis is at Plombières.

Eugène has left for Blois. Hortense is doing well. Louis is at Plombières.

I am longing to see you. You are always necessary to my happiness. My very best love.

I'm really looking forward to seeing you. You're always essential to my happiness. All my love.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To the Empress, at Aix-la-Chapelle.

To the Empress, in Aachen.

Ostend, August 14, 1804.

Ostend, August 14, 1804.

My Dear,—I have had no letter from you for several days; yet I should be more comfortable if I knew that the waters were efficacious, and how you spend your time. During the past week I have been at Ostend. The day after to-morrow I shall be at Boulogne for a somewhat special fête. Advise me by the courier what you intend to do, and how soon you expect to end your baths.

My Dear,—I haven't received a letter from you in several days; I would feel more at ease if I knew that the treatments were working and how you're spending your time. Last week, I was at Ostend. The day after tomorrow, I'll be in Boulogne for a special event. Please let me know through the courier what your plans are and when you expect to finish your treatments.

I am very well satisfied with the army and the flotillas. Eugène is still at Blois. I hear no more of Hortense than if she were on the Congo. I am writing to scold her.

I am very pleased with the army and the flotillas. Eugène is still in Blois. I haven’t heard anything about Hortense as if she were in the Congo. I’m writing to give her a piece of my mind.

My best love to all.

Much love to everyone.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress, at Aix-la-Chapelle.

To the Empress, at Aachen.

Arras, Wednesday, August 29, 1804.

Arras, Wednesday, August 29, 1804.

Madame and dear Wife,—I have just reached Arras. I shall stay there to-morrow. I shall be at Mons on Friday, and on Sunday at Aix-la-Chapelle. I am as well satisfied with my journey as with the army. I think I shall pass through Brussels without stopping there; thence I shall go to Maestricht. I am 60 rather impatient to see you. I am glad to hear you have tried the waters; they cannot fail to do you good. My health is excellent. Eugène is well, and is with me.

Madam and dear Wife,—I just arrived in Arras. I'll be here tomorrow. I'll be in Mons on Friday, and in Aix-la-Chapelle on Sunday. I'm quite pleased with my journey and the army. I plan to pass through Brussels without stopping; from there, I'll head to Maestricht. I am 60 eager to see you. I'm happy to hear you've been trying the waters; they should definitely help you. My health is great. Eugène is well and with me.

Very kindest regards to every one.

Best regards to everyone.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

[Translated from a Letter in the Collection of Baron Heath, Philobiblon Society, vol. xiv.]

[Translated from a Letter in the Collection of Baron Heath, Philobiblon Society, vol. xiv.]


October 2nd.—Sir Sydney Smith attacks flotilla at Boulogne unsuccessfully.

October 2nd.—Sir Sydney Smith attempts to attack the flotilla at Boulogne but fails.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To Josephine, at St. Cloud.

To Josephine, at St. Cloud.

Trèves, October 6, 1804.

Trèves, October 6, 1804.

My Dear,—I arrive at Trèves the same moment that you arrive at St. Cloud. I am in good health. Do not grant an audience to T——, and refuse to see him. Receive B—— only in general company, and do not give him a private interview. Make promises to sign marriage contracts only after I have signed them.—Yours ever,

My Dear,—I reach Trèves just as you get to St. Cloud. I'm doing well. Don't give any audience to T——, and avoid meeting him. Only see B—— in a group setting, and don't have a one-on-one meeting with him. Agree to sign the marriage contracts only after I've signed them.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 1st.—Plebiscite confirms election of Napoleon as Emperor, by 3,500,000 votes to 2000.

December 1st.—The plebiscite confirms Napoleon's election as Emperor, with 3,500,000 votes in favor and 2,000 against.

December 2nd.—Napoleon crowns himself Emperor, and Josephine Empress, in the presence and with the benediction of the Pope.

December 2nd.—Napoleon crowns himself Emperor, and Josephine Empress, in the presence and with the blessing of the Pope.

General Events.October 8th.—The negro Dessalines crowned Emperor of St. Domingo, under title of James I.

General Events.October 8th.—The black Dessalines was crowned Emperor of St. Domingo, taking the title of James I.

December 12th.—Spain declares war against England.

December 12th.—Spain declares war on England.

SERIES F

CAMPAIGN OF AUSTERLITZ, 1805.

Austerlitz Campaign, 1805.

"To convey an idea of the brilliant campaign of 1805 ... I should, like the almanack-makers, be obliged to note down a victory for every day."—Bourrienne, vol. ii. 323.

"To give you an idea of the amazing campaign of 1805 ... I would, like the calendar makers, have to write down a victory for every single day."—Bourrienne, vol. ii. 323.

"Si jamais correspondence de mari à femme a été intime et fréquente, si jamais continuité et permanence de tendresse a été marquée, c'est bien dans ces lettres écrites, chaque jour presque, par Napoléon à sa femme durant la campagne de l'an XIV."—F. Masson, Joséphine, Impératrice et Reine, 1899, p. 427.

"Whenever there was an intimate and frequent correspondence between husband and wife, whenever there was a marked continuity and permanence of affection, it is certainly found in these letters written almost every day by Napoleon to his wife during the campaign of the year XIV." —F. Masson, Joséphine, Impératrice et Reine, 1899, p. 427.

SERIES F

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 237-243.)

(For the attached Notes to this Series see pages 237-243.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. To Josephine 237
  Strasburg 237
  Stuttgard 237
  I am well placed 237
No. 2. Louisburg 238
  In a few days 238
  A new bride 238
  Electress 238
No. 3. I have assisted at a marriage 238
No. 5. The abbey of Elchingen 238
No. 6. Spent the whole of to-day indoors 238
  Vicenza 238
No. 7. Elchingen 239
  Such a catastrophe 239
No. 9. Munich 239
  Lemarois 239
  I was grieved 239
  Amuse yourself 239
  Talleyrand has come 240
No. 10. We are always in forests 240
  My enemies 240
No. 11. Lintz 240
No. 12. Schoenbrunn 241
No. 13. They owe everything to you 241
No. 14. Austerlitz 241
  December 2nd 241
No. 17. A long time since I had news of you 241
No. 19. I await events 242
  I, for my part, am sufficiently busy 242

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE, DURING THE AUSTERLITZ CAMPAIGN, 1805.

Events of 1805.

Events of 1805.

March 13th.—Napoleon proclaimed King of Italy.

March 13th.—Napoleon declared himself King of Italy.

May 26th.—Crowned at Milan.

May 26th.—Crowned in Milan.

June 8th.—Prince Eugène named Viceroy of Italy.

June 8th.—Prince Eugène appointed as the Viceroy of Italy.

June 23rd.—Lucca made a principality, and given to Elisa Bonaparte.

June 23rd.—Lucca was established as a principality and given to Elisa Bonaparte.

July 22nd.—Naval battle between Villeneuve and Sir Robert Calder, which saves England from invasion.

July 22nd.—Naval battle between Villeneuve and Sir Robert Calder, which protects England from invasion.

August 16th.—Napoleon breaks up camp of Boulogne.

August 16th.—Napoleon breaks up the Boulogne camp.

September 8th.—Third Continental Coalition (Russia, Austria, and England against France). Austrians cross the Inn, and invade Bavaria.

September 8th.—The Third Continental Coalition (Russia, Austria, and England against France). The Austrians cross the Inn and invade Bavaria.

September 21st.—Treaty of Paris between France and Naples, which engages to take no part in the war.

September 21st.—Treaty of Paris between France and Naples, which agrees to remain neutral in the war.

September 23rd.Moniteur announces invasion of Bavaria by Austria.

September 23rd.Moniteur reports that Austria has invaded Bavaria.

September 24th.—Napoleon leaves Paris.

September 24th.—Napoleon departs Paris.

September 27th.—Joins at Strasburg his Grand Army(160,000 strong).

September 27th.—Joins his Grand Army at Strasburg, which has 160,000 members.

October 1st.—Arrives at Ettlingen.

October 1st.—Arrives in Ettlingen.

October 2nd.—Arrives at Louisbourg. Hostilities commence.

October 2nd.—Arrives at Louisbourg. Fighting begins.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine in Strasburg.

Imperial Headquarters, Ettlingen,
October 2, 1805, 10 A.M.

Imperial Headquarters, Ettlingen,
October 2, 1805, 10 A.M.

I am well, and still here. I am starting for Stuttgard, where I shall be to-night. Great operations are now in progress. The armies of Wurtemberg and Baden have joined mine. I am well placed for the campaign, and I love you.

I’m doing well and still here. I’m heading to Stuttgart, where I’ll be tonight. Big operations are happening now. The armies of Württemberg and Baden have joined mine. I’m in a good position for the campaign, and I love you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine, in Strasbourg.

Louisbourg, October 4, 1805, Noon.

Louisbourg, Oct 4, 1805, Noon.

I am at Louisbourg. I start to-night. There is as yet nothing new. My whole army is on the march. The weather is splendid. My junction with the Bavarians is effected. I am well. I trust in a few days to have something interesting to communicate.

I’m in Louisbourg. I’ll be leaving tonight. There’s nothing new for now. My entire army is on the move. The weather is great. I’ve successfully joined up with the Bavarians. I’m doing well. I hope to have something interesting to share in a few days.

Keep well, and believe in my entire affection. There is a brilliant Court here, a new bride who is very beautiful, and upon the whole some very pleasant people, even our Electress, who appears extremely kind, although the daughter of the King of England.

Take care, and know that I love you completely. There’s a vibrant court here, with a very beautiful new bride, and overall some really nice people, including our Electress, who seems very kind, despite being the daughter of the King of England.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine, in Strasbourg.

Louisbourg, October 5, 1805.

Louisbourg, October 5, 1805.

I continue my march immediately. You will, my dear, be five or six days without hearing from me; don't be uneasy, it is connected with operations now taking place. All goes well, and just as I could wish.

I start my journey right away. You'll, my dear, go five or six days without hearing from me; don't worry, it's related to the current operations. Everything is going well, just as I hoped.

I have assisted at a marriage between the son of the Elector and a niece of the King of Prussia. I wish to give the young princess a wedding present to cost 36,000 to 40,000 francs. Please attend to this, and send it to the bride by one of my chamberlains, when they shall come to rejoin me. This matter must be attended to immediately.

I helped with the wedding between the son of the Elector and a niece of the King of Prussia. I want to give the young princess a wedding gift worth 36,000 to 40,000 francs. Please take care of this and send it to the bride with one of my chamberlains when they come back to me. This needs to be done right away.

Adieu, dear, I love you and embrace you.

Adieu, my dear, I love you and hold you close.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 6th-7th.—French cross the Danube and turn Mack's army.

October 6th-7th.—The French cross the Danube and outmaneuver Mack's army.

October 8th.—Battle of Wertingen. (Murat defeats the Austrians.)

October 8th.—Battle of Wertingen. (Murat defeats the Austrians.)

October 9th.—Battle of Gunzburg. (Ney defeats Mack.)

October 9th.—Battle of Gunzburg. (Ney defeats Mack.)

No. 4.

No. 4.

October 10th.—French enter Augsbourg.

October 10th.—French troops enter Augsburg.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine, in Strasbourg.

Augsbourg, Thursday, October 10, 1805, 11 A.M.

Augsburg, Thursday, October 10, 1805, 11 AM

I slept last night[18] with the former Elector of Trèves, who is very well lodged. For the past week I have been hurrying forward. The campaign has been successful enough so far. I am very well, although it rains almost every day. Events crowd on us rapidly. I have sent to France 4000 prisoners, 8 flags, and have 14 of the enemy's cannon.

I slept last night[18] with the former Elector of Trèves, who has a nice place. I've been pushing things forward for the past week. The campaign has been fairly successful so far. I'm doing well, even though it rains almost every day. Things keep happening quickly. I’ve sent 4,000 prisoners, 8 flags, and have taken 14 enemy cannons to France.

Adieu, dear, I embrace you.

Goodbye, dear, I hug you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 11th.—Battle of Hasslach. Dupont holds his own against much superior forces.

October 11th.—Battle of Hasslach. Dupont stands strong against much larger forces.

No. 5.

No. 5.

October 12th.—French enter Munich.

October 12th.—French troops enter Munich.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine, in Strasbourg.

October 12, 1805, 11 P.M.

October 12, 1805, 11 PM

My army has entered Munich. On one side the enemy is beyond the Inn; I hold the other army, 60,000 strong, blocked on the Iller, between Ulm and Memmingen. The enemy is beaten, has lost its head, and everything points to a most glorious campaign, the shortest and most brilliant which has been made. In an hour I start for Burgau-sur-l'Iller.

My army has entered Munich. On one side, the enemy is beyond the Inn; I have the other army, 60,000 strong, blocked on the Iller, between Ulm and Memmingen. The enemy is defeated, has lost its composure, and everything suggests a very glorious campaign, the shortest and most brilliant ever undertaken. In an hour, I will head for Burgau-sur-l'Iller.

I am well, but the weather is frightful. It rains so much that I change my clothes twice a day.

I’m doing fine, but the weather is terrible. It rains so much that I change my clothes twice a day.

I love and embrace you.

I love and support you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

October 14th.—Capture of Memmingen and 4OOO Austrians by Soult.

October 14th.—Soult captures Memmingen and 4,000 Austrians.

October 15th.—Battle of Elchingen. Ney defeats Laudon.

October 15th.—Battle of Elchingen. Ney defeats Laudon.

October 17th.—Capitulation of Ulm.

October 17th.—Surrender of Ulm.

No. 6.

No. 6.

October 19th.—Werneck and 8000 men surrender to Murat.

October 19th.—Werneck and 8,000 men surrender to Murat.

To Josephine, at Strasburg.

To Josephine, in Strasbourg.

Abbaye d'Elchingen, October 19, 1805.

Elchingen Abbey, October 19, 1805.

My dear Josephine,—I have tired myself more than I ought. Soaked garments and cold feet every day for a week have made me rather ill, but I have spent the whole of to-day indoors, which has rested me.

My dear Josephine,—I have exhausted myself more than I should have. Wet clothes and cold feet every day for a week have made me quite unwell, but I spent the entire day indoors, which has helped me recuperate.

My design has been accomplished; I have destroyed the Austrian army by marches alone; I have made 60,000 prisoners, taken 120 pieces of cannon, more than 90 flags, and more than 30 generals. I am about to fling myself on the Russians; they are lost men. I am satisfied with my army. I have only lost 1500 men, of whom two-thirds are but slightly wounded.

My plan is complete; I've defeated the Austrian army just by marching. I've captured 60,000 soldiers, taken 120 cannons, seized over 90 flags, and captured more than 30 generals. I'm ready to take on the Russians; they're as good as done. I'm proud of my army. I've only lost 1,500 men, and two-thirds of them are only slightly wounded.

Prince Charles is on his way to cover Vienna. I think Massena should be already at Vicenza.

Prince Charles is on his way to Vienna. I believe Massena should already be in Vicenza.

The moment I can give my thoughts to Italy, I will make Eugène win a battle.

As soon as I can focus my thoughts on Italy, I will make Eugène win a battle.

Very best wishes to Hortense.

Best wishes to Hortense.

Adieu, my Josephine; kindest regards to every one.

Goodbye, my Josephine; best wishes to everyone.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 20th.—Mack and his army defile before Napoleon.

October 20th.—Mack and his army parade in front of Napoleon.

No. 7.

No. 7.

October 21st.—Battle of Trafalgar; Franco-Spanish fleet destroyed after a five hours' fight. "The result of the battle of Trafalgar compensates, for England, the results of the operations of Ulm. It has been justly observed that this power alone, of all those who fought France from 1793 to 1812, never experienced a check in her political or military combinations without seeing herself compensated forthwith by a signal success in some other part of the world" (Montgaillard).

October 21st.—Battle of Trafalgar; the Franco-Spanish fleet was destroyed after a five-hour fight. "The outcome of the battle of Trafalgar makes up for England the consequences of the events at Ulm. It's been rightly noted that this nation, unlike any other that fought against France from 1793 to 1812, never faced a setback in its political or military strategies without immediately finding a significant victory elsewhere" (Montgaillard).

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Elchingen, October 21, 1805, Noon.

Elchingen, October 21, 1805, 12 PM.

I am fairly well, my dear. I start at once for Augsbourg. I have made 33,000 men lay down their arms, I have from 60,000 to 70,000 prisoners, more than 90 flags, and 200 pieces of cannon. Never has there been such a catastrophe in military annals!

I’m doing pretty well, my dear. I’m heading straight to Augsburg. I’ve managed to get 33,000 men to surrender, I have between 60,000 and 70,000 prisoners, over 90 flags, and 200 cannons. There’s never been such a disaster in military history!

Take care of yourself. I am rather jaded. The weather has been fine for the last three days. The first column of prisoners files off for France to-day. Each column consists of 6000 men.

Take care of yourself. I'm feeling pretty jaded. The weather has been nice for the past three days. The first group of prisoners is leaving for France today. Each group has 6,000 men.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 8.

No. 8.

October 25th.—The Emperor of Russia and King of Prussia swear, at the tomb of the Great Frederick, to make implacable war on France (Convention signed November 3rd).

October 25th.—The Emperor of Russia and the King of Prussia swear, at the tomb of the Great Frederick, to wage relentless war against France (Convention signed November 3rd).

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Augsburg, October 25, 1805.

Augsburg, October 25, 1805.

The two past nights have thoroughly rested me, and I am going to start to-morrow for Munich. I am sending word to M. de Talleyrand and M. Maret to be near at hand. I shall see something of them, and I am going to advance upon the Inn in order to attack Austria in the heart of her hereditary states. I should much have liked to see you; but do not reckon upon my sending for you, unless there should be an armistice or winter quarters.

The last two nights have really rested me, and I’m planning to head to Munich tomorrow. I’m letting M. de Talleyrand and M. Maret know to be nearby. I’ll see a bit of them, and I’m planning to move towards the Inn to confront Austria in the middle of her homeland. I would have loved to see you, but don’t expect me to ask for you to come unless there’s a ceasefire or we set up winter quarters.

Adieu, dear; a thousand kisses. Give my compliments to the ladies.

Goodbye, dear; a thousand kisses. Send my regards to the ladies.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, at Strasbourg.

Munich, Sunday, October 27, 1805.

Munich, Sunday, October 27, 1805.

I received your letter per Lemarois. I was grieved to see how needlessly you have made yourself unhappy. I have heard 68 particulars which have proved how much you love me, but you should have more fortitude and confidence. Besides, I had advised you that I should be six days without writing you.

I got your letter through Lemarois. I was sad to see how unnecessarily you’ve made yourself upset. I’ve heard 68 details that show how much you love me, but you should have more strength and trust. Also, I had told you that I wouldn’t write for six days.

To-morrow I expect the Elector. At noon I start to support my advance on the Inn. My health is fair. You need not think of crossing the Rhine for two or three weeks. You must be cheerful, amuse yourself, and hope that before the end of the month[19] we shall meet.

Tomorrow I expect the Elector. At noon, I’ll head out to advance on the Inn. My health is decent. You shouldn’t think about crossing the Rhine for two or three weeks. You need to stay positive, have some fun, and hope that by the end of the month[19] we’ll meet up.

I am advancing against the Russian army. In a few days I shall have crossed the Inn.

I am moving forward against the Russian army. In a few days, I will have crossed the Inn.

Adieu, my dear; kindest regards to Hortense, Eugène, and the two Napoleons.

Goodbye, my dear; best wishes to Hortense, Eugène, and the two Napoleons.

Keep back the wedding present a little longer.

Keep the wedding gift a bit longer.

Yesterday I gave a concert to the ladies of this court. The precentor is a superior man.

Yesterday I performed a concert for the ladies of this court. The precentor is an exceptional man.

I took part in the Elector's pheasant-shoot; you see by that that I am not so tired. M. de Talleyrand has come.

I participated in the Elector's pheasant shoot; you can tell from that that I'm not too tired. M. de Talleyrand has arrived.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 28th.—Grand Army cross the Inn. Lannes occupies Braunau.

October 28th.—The Grand Army crosses the Inn. Lannes takes control of Braunau.

October 28th to October 29th-30th.—Battle of Caldiero.—Massena with 55,000 men attacks Archduke Charles entrenched with 70,000; after two days' fight French repulsed at this place, previously disastrous to their arms.

October 28th to October 29th-30th.—Battle of Caldiero.—Massena, with 55,000 troops, attacks Archduke Charles, who is fortified with 70,000; after two days of fighting, the French are pushed back at this location, which had previously been disastrous for them.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Haag, November 3, 1805, 10 P.M.

Haag, November 3, 1805, 10 PM

I am in full march; the weather is very cold, the earth covered with a foot of snow. This is rather trying. Luckily there is no want of wood; here we are always in forests. I am 69 fairly well. My campaign proceeds satisfactorily; my enemies must have more anxieties than I.

I’m on the move; it’s really cold outside, and the ground is covered in a foot of snow. This is quite challenging. Fortunately, there’s no shortage of firewood; we’re surrounded by forests. I’m doing okay. My campaign is going well; my enemies must be more worried than I am.

I wish to hear from you and to learn that you are not worrying yourself.

I want to hear from you and hope you're not stressing out.

Adieu, dear; I am going to lie down.

Adieu, my dear; I'm going to lie down.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 4th.—Combat of Amstetten. Lannes and Murat drive back the Russians. Davoust occupies Steyer. Army of Italy takes Vicenza.

November 4th.—Battle of Amstetten. Lannes and Murat push back the Russians. Davoust takes over Steyer. The Army of Italy captures Vicenza.

No. 11.

No. 11.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Tuesday, November 5, 1805.

Tuesday, November 5, 1805.

I am at Lintz. The weather is fine. We are within seventy miles of Vienna. The Russians do not stand; they are in full retreat. The house of Austria is at its wit's end, and in Vienna they are removing all the court belongings. It is probable that something new will occur within five or six days. I much desire to see you again. My health is good.

I’m in Lintz. The weather is nice. We’re about seventy miles from Vienna. The Russians are on the run; they’re fully retreating. The House of Austria is at its breaking point, and in Vienna, they’re clearing out all the court belongings. It’s likely that something new will happen in the next five or six days. I really want to see you again. I’m in good health.

I embrace you.

I hug you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 7th.—Ney occupies Innsbruck.

November 7.—Ney occupies Innsbruck.

November 9th.—Davoust defeats Meerfeldt at Marienzell.

November 9th.—Davoust defeats Meerfeldt at Marienzell.

November 10th.—Marmont arrives at Leoben.

November 10.—Marmont arrives in Leoben.

November 11th.—-Battle of Diernstein; Mortier overwhelmed by Russians, but saved by Dupont.

November 11th.—-Battle of Diernstein; Mortier was outnumbered by the Russians, but Dupont came to the rescue.

November 13th.—Vienna entered and bridge over the Danube seized. Massena crosses the Tagliamento.

November 13th.—Vienna has entered, and the bridge over the Danube has been taken. Massena crosses the Tagliamento.

November 14th.—Ney enters Trent.

November 14.—Ney joins Trent.

No. 12.

No. 12.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

November 15, 1805, 9 P.M.

November 15, 1805, 9 PM

I have been at Vienna two days, my dear, rather fagged. I have not yet seen the city by day; I have traversed it by night. 70 To-morrow I receive the notables and public bodies. Nearly all my troops are beyond the Danube, in pursuit of the Russians.

I’ve been in Vienna for two days, my dear, and I’m pretty worn out. I haven't explored the city during the day yet; I've only gone around at night. 70 Tomorrow, I’ll be meeting with the notable figures and public groups. Almost all my troops are across the Danube, chasing after the Russians.

Adieu, Josephine; as soon as it is possible I will send for you. My very best love.

Adieu, Josephine; as soon as I can, I will send for you. Much love to you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 13.

No. 13.

November 16th.—Jellachich surrenders to Augereau at Feldkirch with 7000 men.

November 16th.—Jellachich gives up to Augereau at Feldkirch with 7000 troops.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Vienna, November 16, 1805.

Vienna, Nov 16, 1805.

I am writing to M. d'Harville, so that you can set out and make your way to Baden, thence to Stuttgard, and from there to Munich. At Stuttgard you will give the wedding present to the Princess Paul. If it costs fifteen to twenty thousand francs, that will suffice; the rest will do for giving presents at Munich to the daughters of the Electress of Bavaria. All that Madame de Serent[20] has advised you is definitely arranged. Take with you the wherewithal to make presents to the ladies and officers who will wait upon you. Be civil, but receive full homage; they owe everything to you, and you owe nothing save civility. The Electress of Wurtemberg is daughter of the King of England. She is an excellent woman; you should be very kind to her, but yet without affectation.

I’m writing to M. d'Harville so you can head out to Baden, then to Stuttgart, and from there to Munich. In Stuttgart, you’ll give the wedding gift to Princess Paul. If it costs around fifteen to twenty thousand francs, that will be enough; the rest can be used for gifts in Munich for the daughters of the Electress of Bavaria. Everything Madame de Serent[20] suggested has been arranged. Bring along enough to give gifts to the ladies and officers who will be attending you. Be polite, but accept full respect; they owe you everything, and you only owe them courtesy. The Electress of Württemberg is the daughter of the King of England. She’s a wonderful person; you should treat her kindly, but without being overly affected.

I shall be very glad to see you, the moment circumstances permit me. I start to join my vanguard. The weather is frightful; it snows heavily. Otherwise my affairs go excellently.

I’ll be really happy to see you as soon as I can. I’m heading out to meet my vanguard. The weather is awful; it’s snowing heavily. Other than that, everything with my work is going great.

Adieu, my dear.

Goodbye, my dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 19th.—French occupy Brunn, and Napoleon establishes his headquarters at Wischau.

November 19th.—The French take over Brunn, and Napoleon sets up his headquarters in Wischau.

November 24th.—Massena occupies Trieste.

November 24th.—Massena takes Trieste.

November 28th.—Army of Italy joins troops of the Grand Army at Klagenfurt.

November 28th.—The Army of Italy joins the troops of the Grand Army in Klagenfurt.

December 2nd.—Battle of the Three Emperors (Austerlitz). French forces 80,000; allies 95,000.

December 2nd.—Battle of the Three Emperors (Austerlitz). French forces 80,000; allies 95,000.

No. 14.

No. 14.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Austerlitz, December 3, 1805.

Austerlitz, December 3, 1805.

I have despatched to you Lebrun from the field of battle. I have beaten the Russian and Austrian army commanded by the two Emperors. I am rather fagged. I have bivouacked eight days in the open air, through nights sufficiently keen. To-night I rest in the château of Prince Kaunitz, where I shall sleep for the next two or three hours. The Russian army is not only beaten, but destroyed.

I’ve sent Lebrun from the battlefield to you. I’ve defeated the Russian and Austrian army led by the two Emperors. I’m pretty worn out. I’ve been camping outside for eight days, enduring some pretty cold nights. Tonight, I’m resting in Prince Kaunitz’s château, where I’ll sleep for the next two or three hours. The Russian army is not just defeated; it’s been completely wiped out.

I embrace you.

I hug you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 4th.—Haugwitz, the Prussian Minister, congratulates Napoleon on his victory. "Voilà!" replied the Emperor; "un compliment dont la fortune a changé l'addresse."

December 4th.—Haugwitz, the Prussian Minister, congratulates Napoleon on his victory. "There you go!" replied the Emperor; "a compliment that fortune has changed its address."

No. 15.

No. 15.

To the Empress, at Munich.

To the Empress, in Munich.

Austerlitz, December 5, 1805.

Austerlitz, December 5, 1805.

I have concluded a truce. The Russians have gone. The battle of Austerlitz is the grandest of all I have fought. Forty-five flags, more than 150 pieces of cannon, the standards of the Russian Guard, 20 generals, 30,000 prisoners, more than 20,000 slain—a horrible sight.

I have reached a ceasefire. The Russians have left. The battle of Austerlitz is the biggest one I've ever fought. Forty-five flags, over 150 pieces of artillery, the standards of the Russian Guard, 20 generals, 30,000 prisoners, more than 20,000 dead—a terrible sight.

The Emperor Alexander is in despair, and on his way to Russia. Yesterday, at my bivouac, I saw the Emperor of Germany. We conversed for two hours; we have agreed to make peace quickly.

The Emperor Alexander is feeling hopeless and is heading to Russia. Yesterday, at my camp, I met with the Emperor of Germany. We talked for two hours and decided to move forward with making peace soon.

72 The weather is not now very bad. At last behold peace restored to the Continent; it is to be hoped that it is going to be to the world. The English will not know how to face us.

72 The weather isn’t too bad right now. Finally, peace has been restored to the continent; let’s hope it spreads to the rest of the world. The English won’t know how to deal with us.

I look forward with much pleasure to the moment when I can once more be near you. My eyes have been rather bad the last two days; I have never suffered from them before.

I’m really looking forward to the moment when I can be close to you again. My eyes have been hurting quite a bit these last two days; I’ve never experienced this before.

Adieu, my dear. I am fairly well, and very anxious to embrace you.

Goodbye, my dear. I'm doing quite well and really eager to hug you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 16.

No. 16.

To the Empress, at Munich.

To the Empress, in Munich.

Austerlitz, December 7, 1805.

Austerlitz, December 7, 1805.

I have concluded an armistice; within a week peace will be made. I am anxious to hear that you reached Munich in good health. The Russians are returning; they have lost enormously—more than 20,000 dead and 30,000 taken. Their army is reduced by three-quarters. Buxhowden, their general-in-chief, was killed. I have 3000 wounded and 700 to 800 dead.

I have reached a ceasefire agreement; peace should be finalized within a week. I'm eager to hear that you arrived in Munich safely. The Russians are pulling back; they’ve suffered massive losses—over 20,000 dead and 30,000 captured. Their army is down by three-quarters. Buxhowden, their top general, was killed. I have 3,000 wounded and about 700 to 800 dead.

My eyes are rather bad; it is a prevailing complaint, and scarcely worth mentioning.

My eyesight isn’t great; it’s a common issue, and hardly worth bringing up.

Adieu, dear. I am very anxious to see you again.

Goodbye, my dear. I really can't wait to see you again.

I am going to sleep to-night at Vienna.

I’m going to sleep tonight in Vienna.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 17.

No. 17.

To the Empress, at Munich.

To the Empress, in Munich.

Brunn, December 10, 1805.

Brunn, December 10, 1805.

It is a long time since I had news of you. Have the grand fêtes at Baden, Stuttgard, and Munich made you forget the poor soldiers, who live covered with mud, rain, and blood?

It’s been a while since I heard from you. Have the grand celebrations in Baden, Stuttgart, and Munich made you forget about the poor soldiers who are living in mud, rain, and blood?

I shall start in a few days for Vienna.

I will be leaving for Vienna in a few days.

73 We are endeavouring to conclude peace. The Russians have gone, and are in flight far from here; they are on their way back to Russia, well drubbed and very much humiliated.

73 We are trying to achieve peace. The Russians have left and are retreating far from here; they're heading back to Russia, thoroughly beaten and quite humiliated.

I am very anxious to be with you again.

I can't wait to be with you again.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

My bad eyes are cured.

My vision issues are fixed.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 15th.—Treaty with Prussia.

December 15.—Treaty with Prussia.

No. 18.

No. 18.

To the Empress, at Munich.

To the Empress, in Munich.

December 19, 1805.

December 19, 1805.

Great Empress,—Not a single letter from you since your departure from Strasburg. You have gone to Baden, Stuttgard, Munich, without writing us a word. This is neither very kind nor very affectionate.

Great Empress,—Not a single letter from you since you left Strasburg. You've been to Baden, Stuttgard, and Munich without sending us a word. This isn't very kind or loving.

I am still at Brunn. The Russians are gone. I have a truce. In a few days I shall see what I may expect. Deign from the height of your grandeur to concern yourself a little with your slaves.

I’m still at Brunn. The Russians are gone. I have a truce. In a few days, I’ll see what I can expect. Please, from your lofty position, take a moment to think about your servants.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 19.

No. 19.

To the Empress, at Munich.

To the Empress, in Munich.

Schönbrunn, December 20, 1805.

Schönbrunn, December 20, 1805.

I got your letter of the 16th. I am sorry to learn you are in pain. You are not strong enough to travel two hundred and fifty miles at this time of the year. I know not what I shall do; I await events. I have no will in the matter; everything depends on their issue. Stay at Munich; amuse yourself. That is not difficult when you have so many kind friends and so beautiful a 74 country. I, for my part, am sufficiently busy. In a few days my decision will be made.

I received your letter from the 16th. I’m sorry to hear you’re in pain. You’re not well enough to travel two hundred and fifty miles at this time of year. I’m not sure what I’ll do; I’m just waiting to see how things unfold. I have no control over it; everything depends on the outcome. Stay in Munich and keep yourself entertained. That’s easy with so many good friends and such a beautiful 74 country. As for me, I’m plenty busy. In a few days, I’ll make my decision.

Adieu, dear. Kindest and most affectionate regards.

Goodbye, dear. Sending you my warmest and most loving wishes.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 27th.[21]—Peace of Presburg.

December 27. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ — Peace of Presburg.

December 31st.—Napoleon arrives outside Munich, and joins Josephine the next morning.

December 31st.—Napoleon arrives outside Munich and reunites with Josephine the next morning.

SERIES G

"Battles then lasted a few hours, campaigns a few days."

"Battles then lasted a few hours, campaigns a few days."

Bignon, On Friedland (vol. vi. 292).

Bignon, On Friedland (vol. 6, 292).

SERIES G

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 243-264.)

(For the additional notes in this series, see pages 243-264.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Princess of Baden 244
  Hortense 244
  The Grand Duke 244
  Florence 244
No. 2. Bamberg 244
  Eugène 244
  Her husband 245
No. 3. Erfurt 245
  If she wants to see a battle 245
No. 4. I nearly captured him and the Queen 246
  I have bivouacked 246
No. 5. Fatigues, bivouacs have made me fat 246
  The great M. Napoleon 247
No. 7. Potsdam 247
No. 8. You do nothing but cry 247
No. 9a. Madame Tallien 247
No. 10. The bad things I say about women 248
No. 11. Lubeck 250
No. 13. Madame L. 250
No. 17. December 2nd 250
No. 18. Jealousy 250
No. 19. Desir de femme est un feu qui dévore 251
No. 23. I am dependent on events 251
No. 26. The fair ones of Great Poland 251
  A wretched barn 252
  Such things become common property 252
No. 27. Warsaw, January 3rd 252
No. 28. Be cheerful—gai 253
No. 29. Roads unsafe and detestable 253
No. 35. I hope that you are at Paris 254
  T. 254
No. 36. Paris 254
No. 38. Arensdorf 254
No. 39. The Battle of Preussich-Eylau 254
No. 40. Corbineau 256
  Dahlmann 256
No. 41. Young Tascher 256
No. 42. Napoleon's Correspondence 256
No. 43. I am still at Eylau 257
  This country is covered with dead and wounded 257
No. 50. Osterode 257
  It is not as good as the great city 258
  I have ordered what you wish for Malmaison 258
No. 54. Minerva 259
No. 55. The first use of Vous 259
No. 56. Dupuis 260
No. 58. M. de T. 260
No. 60. Marshal Bessières 260
No. 63. Date 260
No. 67. Sweet, pouting, and capricious 260
No. 68. Madame —— 261
  Measles 261
No. 69. I trust I may hear you have been rational 261
No. 71. May 20th 262
No. 74. I am vexed with Hortense 262
No. 78. Friedland 263
No. 79. Tilsit 264

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST PRUSSIA AND RUSSIA, 1806-7.

1806.

1806.

January 1st.—The Elector of Bavaria and the Duke of Wurtemberg created Kings by France.

January 1st.—The Elector of Bavaria and the Duke of Wurtemberg became kings with the help of France.

January 23rd.—Death of William Pitt, aged 47.

January 23rd.—William Pitt passed away at the age of 47.

February 15th.—Joseph Bonaparte enters Naples, and on

February 15th.—Joseph Bonaparte arrives in Naples, and on

March 10th is declared King of the Two Sicilies.

March 10th is declared the King of the Two Sicilies.

April 1st.—Prussia seizes Hanover.

April 1.—Prussia takes Hanover.

June 5th.—Louis Bonaparte made King of Holland.

June 5th.—Louis Bonaparte became the King of Holland.

July 6th.—Battle of Maida (Calabria. English defeat General Reynier. French loss 4000; English 500).

July 6th.—Battle of Maida (Calabria). The English defeated General Reynier. French loss: 4,000; English loss: 500.

July 12th.—Napoleon forms Confederation of the Rhine, with himself as Chief and Protector.

July 12th.—Napoleon establishes the Confederation of the Rhine, taking on the role of Chief and Protector.

July 18th.—Gaeta surrenders to Massena.

July 18.—Gaeta surrenders to Massena.

August 6th.—Francis II., Emperor of Germany, becomes Emperor of Austria as Francis I.

August 6th.—Francis II, Emperor of Germany, becomes Emperor of Austria as Francis I.

August 15th.—Russia refuses to ratify peace preliminaries signed by her ambassador at Paris on July 25th.

August 15th.—Russia is refusing to approve the peace agreement that her ambassador signed in Paris on July 25th.

September 13th.—Death of Charles James Fox, aged 57.

September 13th.—Charles James Fox passed away at the age of 57.

No. 1.

No. 1.

October 5th.—Proclamation by the Prince of the Peace against France (germ of Spanish War).

October 5th.—Announcement by the Prince of the Peace against France (spark of the Spanish War).

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

October 5, 1806.

October 5, 1806.

It will be quite in order for the Princess of Baden to come to Mayence. I cannot think why you weep; you do wrong to 78 make yourself ill. Hortense is inclined to pedantry; she loves to air her views. She has written me; I am sending her a reply. She ought to be happy and cheerful. Pluck and a merry heart—that's the recipe.

It makes sense for the Princess of Baden to come to Mainz. I don’t understand why you’re crying; it’s not good for you to make yourself sick. Hortense tends to be a bit pretentious; she loves to share her opinions. She’s written to me, and I’m sending her a reply. She should be happy and upbeat. Courage and a positive attitude—that’s the key.

Adieu, dear. The Grand Duke has spoken to me about you; he saw you at Florence at the time of the retreat.

Adieu, dear. The Grand Duke has mentioned you to me; he saw you in Florence during the retreat.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Bamberg, October 7, 1806.

Bamberg, October 7, 1806.

I start this evening, my dear, for Cronach. The whole of my army is advancing. All goes well. My health is perfect. I have only received as yet one letter from you. I have some from Eugène and from Hortense. Stephanie should now be with you. Her husband wishes to make the campaign; he is with me.

I’m leaving for Cronach this evening, my dear. My entire army is moving forward. Everything is going smoothly. I’m in great health. I’ve only received one letter from you so far. I've gotten some from Eugène and Hortense. Stephanie should be with you now. Her husband wants to join the campaign; he’s with me.

Adieu. A thousand kisses and the best of health.

Goodbye. A thousand kisses and wishing you the best of health.

Napoleon.

Napoleon


October 8th.—Prussia, assisted by Saxony, Russia, and England, declares war against France.

October 8th.—Prussia, with the support of Saxony, Russia, and England, declares war on France.

October 9th.—Campaign opens. Prussians defeated at Schleitz.

October 9th.—The campaign begins. The Prussians are defeated at Schleitz.

October 10th.—Lannes defeats them at Saalfeld. Prince Louis of Prussia killed; 1000 men and 30 guns taken.

October 10th.—Lannes beats them at Saalfeld. Prince Louis of Prussia is killed; 1000 soldiers and 30 cannons captured.

October 11th.—French peace negotiations with England broken off.

October 11th.—French peace talks with England have fallen through.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Gera, October 13, 1806, 2 A.M.

Gera, October 13, 1806, 2 AM

My Dear,—I am at Gera to-day. My affairs go excellently well, and everything as I could wish. With the aid of God, they will, I believe, in a few days have taken a terrible course for the poor King of Prussia, whom I am sorry for personally, because he 79 is a good man. The Queen is at Erfurt with the King. If she wants to see a battle, she shall have that cruel pleasure. I am in splendid health. I have already put on flesh since my departure; yet I am doing, in person, twenty and twenty-five leagues a day, on horseback, in my carriage, in all sorts of ways. I lie down at eight, and get up at midnight. I fancy at times that you have not yet gone to bed.—Yours ever,

My Dear,—I'm in Gera today. Things are going really well for me, and everything is just as I want it. With God's help, I believe that in a few days the situation will take a terrible turn for the poor King of Prussia, whom I feel sorry for personally because he 79 is a good man. The Queen is with the King in Erfurt. If she wants to witness a battle, she’ll get that grim pleasure. I'm in great health. I've already gained weight since I left; yet I'm traveling about twenty to twenty-five leagues a day, whether on horseback or in my carriage, in all sorts of ways. I go to bed at eight and get up at midnight. Sometimes I imagine you haven't gone to sleep yet.—Yours ever,

Napoleon.

Napoleon


October 14th.—Battles of Jena and Auerstadt.

October 14th.—Battles of Jena and Auerstadt.

No. 4.

No. 4.

October 15th.—Napoleon at Weimar, He releases 6000 Saxon prisoners, which soon causes peace with Saxony.

October 15th.—Napoleon in Weimar, he frees 6,000 Saxon prisoners, which quickly leads to peace with Saxony.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Jena, October 15, 1806, 3 A.M.

Jena, October 15, 1806, 3 A.M.

My Dear,—I have made excellent manœuvres against the Prussians. Yesterday I won a great victory. They had 150,000 men. I have made 20,000 prisoners, taken 100 pieces of cannon, and flags. I was in presence of the King of Prussia, and near to him; I nearly captured him and the Queen. For the past two days I have bivouacked. I am in excellent health.

My Dear,—I’ve executed some great strategies against the Prussians. Yesterday, I achieved a significant victory. They had 150,000 troops. I’ve taken 20,000 prisoners, captured 100 cannons, and their flags. I was close to the King of Prussia, almost capturing him and the Queen. For the last two days, I’ve been camping out. I’m feeling really well.

Adieu, dear. Keep well, and love me.

Goodbye, dear. Take care, and love me.

If Hortense is at Mayence, give her a kiss; also to Napoleon and to the little one.

If Hortense is in Mainz, give her a kiss; also one to Napoleon and to the little one.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 5.

No. 5.

October 16th.—Soult routs Kalkreuth at Greussen; Erfurt and 16,000 men capitulate to Murat.

October 16th.—Soult defeats Kalkreuth at Greussen; Erfurt and 16,000 troops surrender to Murat.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Weimar, October 16, 1806, 5 P.M.

Weimar, October 16, 1806, 5 PM

M. Talleyrand will have shown you the bulletin, my dear; you will see my successes therein. All has happened as I calculated, 80 and never was an army more thoroughly beaten and more entirely destroyed. I need only add that I am very well, and that fatigue, bivouacs, and night-watches have made me fat.

M. Talleyrand will have shown you the report, my dear; you will see my successes there. Everything happened just as I predicted, 80 and never has an army been more completely defeated and utterly destroyed. I just want to add that I’m doing very well, and that fatigue, camping out, and sleepless nights have made me a bit plump.

Adieu, dear. Kindest regards to Hortense and to the great M. Napoleon.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my dear. Best wishes to Hortense and the great M. Napoleon.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 17th.—Bernadotte defeats Prussian reserve at Halle.

October 17th.—Bernadotte defeats the Prussian reserve at Halle.

October 18th.—Davoust takes Leipsic, and an enormous stock of English merchandise.

October 18th.—Davoust captures Leipzig and a massive amount of British goods.

October 19th.—Napoleon at Halle.

October 19.—Napoleon in Halle.

October 20th.—Lannes takes Dessau, and Davoust Wittenberg.

October 20th.—Lannes captures Dessau, and Davoust takes Wittenberg.

October 21st.—Napoleon at Dessau.

October 21.—Napoleon in Dessau.

No. 6.

No. 6.

October 23rd.—Napoleon makes Wittenberg central depôt for his army.

October 23rd.—Napoleon establishes Wittenberg as the central depot for his army.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Wittenberg, October 23, 1806, Noon.

Wittenberg, Oct 23, 1806, Noon.

I have received several of your letters. I write you only a line. My affairs prosper. To-morrow I shall be at Potsdam, and at Berlin on the 25th. I am wonderfully well, and thrive on hard work. I am very glad to hear you are with Hortense and Stephanie, en grande compagnie. So far, the weather has been fine.

I’ve gotten several of your letters. I’m just writing a quick note. My business is doing well. Tomorrow I’ll be in Potsdam, and I’ll be in Berlin on the 25th. I’m doing amazingly and thriving on hard work. I’m really happy to hear that you’re with Hortense and Stephanie, en grande compagnie. So far, the weather has been nice.

Kind regards to Stephanie, and to everybody, not forgetting M. Napoleon.

Kind regards to Stephanie, and to everyone, including M. Napoleon.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 7.

No. 7.

October 24th.—Lannes occupies Potsdam.

October 24.—Lannes takes over Potsdam.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Potsdam, October 24, 1806.

Potsdam, October 24, 1806.

My Dear,—I have been at Potsdam since yesterday, and shall remain there to-day. I continue satisfied with my undertakings. 81 My health is good; the weather very fine. I find Sans-Souci very pleasant.

My Dear,—I have been in Potsdam since yesterday and will be here today. I'm still happy with my projects. 81 My health is good, and the weather is really nice. I find Sans-Souci quite enjoyable.

Adieu, dear. Best wishes to Hortense and to M. Napoleon.

Goodbye, dear. Best wishes to Hortense and to Mr. Napoleon.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 25th.—Marshal Davoust enters Berlin; Bernadotte occupies Brandenburg.

October 25th.—Marshal Davoust arrives in Berlin; Bernadotte takes over Brandenburg.

October 28th.—Prince Hohenlohe surrenders at Prenzlau to Murat with 16,000 men, including the Prussian Guard.

October 28th.—Prince Hohenlohe surrenders at Prenzlau to Murat with 16,000 troops, including the Prussian Guard.

October 30th.—Stettin surrenders with 5000 men and 150 cannon.

October 30th.—Stettin surrenders with 5,000 troops and 150 cannons.

No. 8.

No. 8.

November 1st.—Anklam surrenders, with 4000 men, to General Becker.

November 1st.—Anklam gives up, with 4000 troops, to General Becker.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

November 1, 1806, 2 A.M.

November 1, 1806, 2 AM

Talleyrand has just arrived and tells me, my dear, that you do nothing but cry. What on earth do you want? You have your daughter, your grandchildren, and good news; surely these are sufficient reasons for being happy and contented.

Talleyrand has just arrived and tells me, my dear, that you’re only crying. What on earth do you want? You have your daughter, your grandkids, and good news; those should be enough reasons to be happy and content.

The weather here is superb; there has not yet fallen during the whole campaign a single drop of water. I am very well, and all goes excellently.

The weather here is amazing; not a single drop of rain has fallen during the entire campaign. I'm doing great, and everything is going wonderfully.

Adieu, dear; I have received a letter from M. Napoleon; I do not believe it is from him, but from Hortense. Kindest regards to everybody.

Adieu, my dear; I've received a letter from M. Napoleon; I don't think it's really from him, but from Hortense. Best wishes to everyone.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 2nd.—Kustrin surrenders, with 4000 men and 90 guns, to Davoust.

November 2nd.—Kustrin surrenders, with 4000 men and 90 guns, to Davoust.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Berlin, November 2, 1806.

Berlin, November 2, 1806.

Your letter of October 26th to hand. We have splendid weather here. You will see by the bulletin that we have taken 82 Stettin—it is a very strong place. All my affairs go as well as possible, and I am thoroughly satisfied. One pleasure is alone wanting—that of seeing you, but I hope that will not long be deferred.

Got your letter from October 26th. The weather here is fantastic. You’ll see in the bulletin that we’ve taken Stettin—it’s a very strong location. Everything in my life is going as well as it can, and I’m completely satisfied. The only thing I’m missing is the joy of seeing you, but I hope that won't be delayed for long.

Kindest regards to Hortense, Stephanie, and to the little Napoleon.

Kindest regards to Hortense, Stephanie, and the little Napoleon.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 9a.

No. 9a.

From the Memoirs of Mademoiselle d'Avrillon (vol. i. 128).

From the Memoirs of Mademoiselle d'Avrillon (vol. i. 128).

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Berlin, Monday, Noon.

Berlin, Monday, 12 PM.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. I am glad to know that you are in a place which pleases me, and especially to know that you are very well there. Who should be happier than you? You should live without a worry, and pass your time as pleasantly as possible; that, indeed, is my intention.

My Dear,—I got your letter. I’m happy to hear that you’re in a place that makes me happy, and especially that you’re doing well there. Who could be happier than you? You should live without any worries and spend your time as enjoyably as possible; that’s really my intention.

I forbid you to see Madame Tallien, under any pretext whatever. I will admit of no excuse. If you desire a continuance of my esteem, if you wish to please me, never transgress the present order. She may possibly come to your apartments, to enter them by night; forbid your porter to admit her.

I forbid you to see Madame Tallien for any reason at all. I won’t accept any excuses. If you want to keep my respect, if you want to make me happy, don’t break this order. She might try to come to your place at night; make sure your porter doesn’t let her in.


I shall soon be at Malmaison. I warn you to have no lovers there that night; I should be sorry to disturb them. Adieu, dear; I long to see you and assure you of my love and affection.

I’ll be at Malmaison soon. Just a heads up, don’t have any lovers there that night; I wouldn’t want to disrupt anything. Goodbye, my dear; I can’t wait to see you and express my love and affection.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

November 6, 1806, 9 P.M.

November 6, 1806, 9 PM

Yours to hand, in which you seem annoyed at the bad things I say about women; it is true that I hate intriguing women 83 more than anything. I am used to kind, gentle, persuasive women; these are the kind I like. If I have been spoilt, it is not my fault, but yours. Moreover, you shall learn how kind I have been to one who showed herself sensible and good, Madame d'Hatzfeld. When I showed her husband's letter to her she admitted to me, amid her sobs, with profound emotion, and frankly, "Ah! it is indeed his writing!" While she was reading, her voice went to my heart; it pained me. I said, "Well, madame, throw that letter on the fire, I shall then have no longer the power to punish your husband." She burnt the letter, and seemed very happy. Her husband now feels at ease; two hours later he would have been a dead man. You see then how I like kind, frank, gentle women; but it is because such alone resemble you.

I'm handing this to you, where you seem upset about the negative things I say about women; it's true that I dislike scheming women more than anything. I'm used to kind, gentle, and persuasive women; those are the ones I prefer. If I've been spoiled, it's not my fault, but yours. Also, you will see how kind I have been to someone who proved to be sensible and good, Madame d'Hatzfeld. When I showed her her husband's letter, she confessed to me, through her tears and with deep emotion, "Ah! it is indeed his writing!" While she was reading, her voice touched my heart; it pained me. I said, "Well, madame, throw that letter on the fire, and then I won’t have the power to punish your husband anymore." She burned the letter and seemed very happy. Her husband is now at ease; two hours later, he would have been a dead man. So you see how much I appreciate kind, honest, gentle women; it’s because they alone remind me of you.

Adieu, dear; my health is good.

Goodbye, dear; I'm feeling great.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 6th and 7th.—Blucher and his army (17,000 men) surrender at Lubeck to Soult, Murat, and Bernadotte.

November 6th and 7th.—Blucher and his army (17,000 soldiers) surrender at Lubeck to Soult, Murat, and Bernadotte.

November 8th.—Magdeburg surrenders to Ney, with 20,000 men, immense stores, and nearly 800 cannon.

November 8th.—Magdeburg gives in to Ney, along with 20,000 troops, massive supplies, and almost 800 cannons.

No. 11.

No. 11.

November 9th.—Napoleon levies a contribution of 150 million francs on Prussia and her allies.

November 9th.—Napoleon imposes a tax of 150 million francs on Prussia and her allies.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Berlin, November 9, 1806.

Berlin, Nov 9, 1806.

My Dear,—I am sending good news. Magdeburg has capitulated, and on November 7th I took 20,000 men at Lubeck who escaped me last week. The whole Prussian army, therefore, is captured; even beyond the Vistula there does not remain to 84 Prussia 20,000 men. Several of my army corps are in Poland. I am still at Berlin. I am very fairly well.

My Dear,—I have good news to share. Magdeburg has surrendered, and on November 7th I captured 20,000 men at Lubeck who had gotten away from me last week. Consequently, the entire Prussian army is captured; even beyond the Vistula, there are no more than 20,000 men left in Prussia. Several of my army corps are in Poland. I'm still in Berlin and I'm doing quite well.

Adieu, dear; heartiest good wishes to Hortense, Stephanie, and the two little Napoleons.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear; sending my best wishes to Hortense, Stephanie, and the two little Napoleons.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 10th.—Davoust occupies Posen. Hanover occupied by Marshal Mortier.

November 10th.—Davoust takes control of Posen. Hanover is taken over by Marshal Mortier.

No. 12.

No. 12.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Berlin, November 16, 1806.

Berlin, Nov 16, 1806.

I received your letter of November 11th. I note with satisfaction that my convictions give you pleasure. You are wrong to think flattery was intended; I was telling you of yourself as I see you. I am grieved to think that you are tired of Mayence. Were the journey less long, you might come here, for there is no longer an enemy, or, if there is, he is beyond the Vistula; that is to say, more than three hundred miles away. I will wait to hear what you think about it. I should also be delighted to see M. Napoleon.

I got your letter from November 11th. I'm happy to see that my thoughts make you happy. You're mistaken in thinking I was trying to flatter you; I was just sharing my honest view of you. I'm sorry to hear that you're tired of Mayence. If the journey weren't so long, you could come here, since there’s no longer an enemy around, or if there is, he’s far away beyond the Vistula, over three hundred miles off. I'll wait to hear your thoughts on this. I would also love to see M. Napoleon.

Adieu, my dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

I have still too much business here for me to return to Paris.

I still have too much going on here to head back to Paris.


November 17th.—Suspension of arms signed at Charlottenburg.

November 17th.—Ceasefire agreement signed at Charlottenburg.

November 19th.—French occupy Hamburg.

November 19th.—French take over Hamburg.

November 20th.—French occupy Hameln.

November 20th.—French take Hameln.

November 21st.—French occupy Bremen. Berlin decree. Napoleon interdicts trade with England.

November 21st.—The French take control of Bremen. A decree from Berlin. Napoleon bans trade with England.

No. 13.

No. 13.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

November 22, 1806, 10 P.M.

November 22, 1806, 10 PM

Your letter received. I am sorry to find you in the dumps; yet you have every reason to be cheerful. You are wrong to 85 show so much kindness to people who show themselves unworthy of it. Madame L—— is a fool; such an idiot that you ought to know her by this time, and pay no heed to her. Be contented, happy in my friendship, and in the great influence you possess. In a few days I shall decide whether to summon you hither or send you to Paris.

I got your letter. I'm sorry to hear you're feeling down; you actually have plenty of reasons to be happy. You're mistaken to give so much kindness to those who don't deserve it. Madame L—— is foolish; she's such an idiot that by now you should know her and ignore her. Find contentment, be happy with my friendship, and recognize the great influence you have. In a few days, I'll decide whether to call you here or send you to Paris.

Adieu, dear; you can go at once, if you like, to Darmstadt, or to Frankfort; that will make you forget your troubles.

Goodbye, dear; you can head off right now, if you want, to Darmstadt or to Frankfurt; that will help you forget your troubles.

Kindest regards to Hortense.

Best regards to Hortense.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 25th.—Napoleon leaves Berlin.

November 25th.—Napoleon departs Berlin.

No. 14.

No. 14.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Kustrin, November 26, 1806.

Kustrin, Nov 26, 1806.

I am at Kustrin, making a tour and spying out the land a little; I shall see in a day or two whether you should come. You can keep ready. I shall be very pleased if the Queen of Holland be of the party. The Grand Duchess of Baden must write to her husband about it.

I’m in Kustrin, checking things out a bit; I’ll know in a day or two if you should come. You can be prepared. I’d be really happy if the Queen of Holland joins us. The Grand Duchess of Baden needs to tell her husband about it.

It is 2 A.M. I am just getting up; it is the usage of war.

It is 2 AM I’m just waking up; it’s the way of war.

Kindest regards to you and to every one.

Kind regards to you and everyone.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 15.

No. 15.

November 27th.—Napoleon arrives at Posen.

November 27th.—Napoleon arrives in Posen.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Meseritz, November 27, 1806, 2 A.M.

Meseritz, November 27, 1806, 2 A.M.

I am about to make a tour in Poland. This is the first town there. To-night I shall be at Posen, after which I shall send for you to come to Berlin, so that you can arrive there the same day 86 as I. My health is good, the weather rather bad; it has rained for the past three days. My affairs prosper. The Russians are in flight.

I’m about to take a trip to Poland. This is the first town I’m visiting. Tonight, I’ll be in Posen, and after that, I’ll ask you to come to Berlin so you can arrive the same day I do. 86 I’m feeling good, but the weather’s not great; it’s been raining for the last three days. Things are going well for me. The Russians are on the run.

Adieu, dear; kindest regards to Hortense, Stephanie, and the little Napoleons.

Goodbye, dear; best wishes to Hortense, Stephanie, and the little Napoleons.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 28th.—Murat enters Warsaw. French occupy Duchies of Mecklenburg.

November 28th.—Murat arrives in Warsaw. The French take control of the Duchies of Mecklenburg.

No. 16.

No. 16.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Posen, November 29, 1806, Noon.

Posen, November 29, 1806, 12 PM.

I am at Posen, capital of Great Poland. The cold weather has set in; I am in good health. I am about to take a circuit round Poland. My troops are at the gates of Warsaw.

I’m in Posen, the capital of Greater Poland. The cold weather has arrived; I’m feeling healthy. I’m about to take a trip around Poland. My troops are at the gates of Warsaw.

Adieu, dear; very kindest regards, and a hearty embrace.

Goodbye, dear; my warmest regards and a big hug.

No. 17.

No. 17.

December 2nd.—Glogau surrenders to Vandamme.

December 2nd.—Glogau gives up to Vandamme.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, at Mainz.

Posen, December 2, 1806.

Posen, December 2, 1806.

To-day is the anniversary of Austerlitz. I have been to a city ball. It is raining; I am in good health. I love you and long for you. My troops are at Warsaw. So far the cold has not been severe. All these fair Poles are Frenchwomen at heart; but there is only one woman for me. Would you know her? I could draw her portrait very well; but I should have to flatter it too much for you to recognise yourself;—yet, to tell the truth, my heart would only have nice things to say to you. These nights are long, all alone.—Yours ever,

Today is the anniversary of Austerlitz. I attended a city ball. It's raining; I'm in good health. I love you and miss you. My troops are in Warsaw. So far, the cold hasn’t been too harsh. All these beautiful Poles are really Frenchwomen at heart; but there’s only one woman for me. Do you want to know who she is? I could describe her very well, but I’d have to flatter the description too much for you to recognize yourself;—yet, to be honest, my heart would have only nice things to say about you. These nights are long, all alone.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 18.

No. 18.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

December 3, 1806, Noon.

December 3, 1806, 12 PM.

Yours of November 26th received. I notice two things in it. You say I do not read your letters: it is an unkind thought. I take your bad opinion anything but kindly. You tell me that perhaps it is a mere phantasy of the night, and you add that you are not jealous. I found out long ago that angry persons always assert that they are not angry; that those who are afraid keep on repeating that they have no fear; you therefore are convinced of jealousy. I am delighted to hear it! Nevertheless, you are wrong; I think of nothing less, and in the desert plains of Poland one thinks little about beauties....

I received your letter from November 26th. I noticed two things in it. You say that I don't read your letters; that's an unkind remark. I don't take your bad opinion lightly. You mention that it might just be a nighttime fantasy, and you add that you're not jealous. I figured out a long time ago that angry people always claim they aren't angry, and those who are scared keep insisting they have no fear; so, you're definitely feeling jealous. I'm glad to hear that! Still, you’re wrong; I think about it less than anything else, and out here on the empty plains of Poland, there’s not much to think about concerning beauty...

I had yesterday a ball of the provincial nobility—the women good-looking enough, rich enough, dowdy enough, although in Paris fashions.

I went to a party yesterday with the local nobility—the women were attractive enough, wealthy enough, and a bit dowdy, even while wearing Parisian styles.

Adieu, dear; I am in good health.—Yours ever,

Adieu, my dear; I'm doing well. —Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 19.

No. 19.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Posen, December 3, 1806, 6 p.m.

Posen, December 3, 1806, 6 p.m.

Yours of November 27th received, from which I see that your little head is quite turned. I am reminded of the verse—

Yours from November 27th has been received, and I can see that your little mind is a bit distracted. It reminds me of the verse—

"Désir de femme est un feu qui dévore."

"Désir de femme est un feu qui dévore."

Still you must calm yourself. I wrote you that I was in Poland; that, when we were established in winter quarters, you could come; you will have to wait a few days. The greater one becomes, the less one can consult one's wishes—being dependent on events and circumstances. You can come to 88 Frankfort or Darmstadt. I am hoping to send for you in a few days; that is, if circumstances will permit. The warmth of your letter makes me realise that you, like other pretty women, know no bounds. What you will, must be; but, as for me, I declare that of all men I am the greatest slave; my master has no pity, and this master is the nature of things.

You still need to calm down. I told you I was in Poland; that once we got settled for the winter, you could come. You'll just have to wait a few days. The more successful one becomes, the less freedom there is to follow personal desires—you're at the mercy of events and circumstances. You can come to 88 Frankfort or Darmstadt. I hope to send for you in a few days if things allow it. The warmth of your letter makes me realize that you, like other beautiful women, have no limits. What you want must happen; but as for me, I admit that I'm the greatest slave of all—my master shows no mercy, and that master is the nature of things.

Adieu, dear; keep well. The person that I wished to speak to you about is Madame L——, of whom every one is speaking ill; they assure me that she is more Prussian than French woman. I don't believe it, but I think her an idiot who talks nothing but trash.

Adieu, dear; take care. The person I wanted to talk to you about is Madame L——, and everyone seems to be saying bad things about her; they claim she's more Prussian than French. I don't believe that, but I do think she's an idiot who only talks nonsense.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 6th.—Thorn (on the Vistula) occupied by Ney.

December 6th.—Thorn (on the Vistula) taken by Ney.

No. 20.

No. 20.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Posen, December 9, 1806.

Posen, December 9, 1806.

Yours of December 1st received. I see with pleasure that you are more cheerful; that the Queen of Holland wishes to come with you. I long to give the order; but you must still wait a few days. My affairs prosper.

Your letter from December 1st has arrived. I'm happy to see that you're feeling more cheerful and that the Queen of Holland wants to join you. I can't wait to give the order, but you'll need to wait a few more days. My affairs are going well.

Adieu, dear; I love you and wish to see you happy.

Goodbye, my dear; I love you and hope to see you happy.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 21.

No. 21.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Posen, December 10, 1806, 5 P.M.

Poznań, December 10, 1806, 5 PM

An officer has just brought me a rug, a gift from you; it is somewhat short and narrow, but I thank you for it none the less. I am in fair health. The weather is very changeable. My affairs prosper pretty well. I love you and long for you much. 89

An officer just brought me a rug, a gift from you; it's a bit small and narrow, but I still appreciate it. I'm in decent health. The weather keeps changing a lot. My business is doing pretty well. I love you and miss you a lot. 89

Adieu, dear; I shall write for you to come with at least as much pleasure as you will have in coming.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear; I will write to invite you with at least as much joy as you will feel in coming.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

A kiss to Hortense, Stephanie, and Napoleon.

A kiss for Hortense, Stephanie, and Napoleon.


December 11th.—Davoust forces the passage of the Bug.

December 11th.—Davoust pushes through the Bug.

No. 22.

No. 22.

December 12th.—Treaty of peace and alliance between France and Saxony signed at Posen.

December 12th.—Peace and alliance treaty between France and Saxony signed in Posen.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Posen, December 12th, 1806, 7 P.M.

Posen, December 12, 1806, 7 PM

My Dear,—I have not received any letters from you, but know, nevertheless, that you are well. My health is good, the weather very mild; the bad season has not begun yet, but the roads are bad in a country where there are no highways. Hortense will come then with Napoleon; I am delighted to hear it. I long to see things shape themselves into a position to enable you to come.

My Dear,—I haven't gotten any letters from you, but I still know that you're doing well. I'm feeling good, and the weather is quite mild; the tough season hasn't started yet, but the roads are in bad shape in a place where there are no highways. Hortense will be coming with Napoleon; I'm really happy to hear that. I can’t wait for things to come together so you can visit.

I have made peace with Saxony. The Elector is King and one of the confederation.

I have made peace with Saxony. The Elector is the King and part of the confederation.

Adieu, my well-beloved Josephine.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my beloved Josephine.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

A kiss to Hortense, Napoleon, and Stephanie.

A kiss for Hortense, Napoleon, and Stephanie.

Päer, the famous musician, his wife, a virtuoso whom you saw at Milan twelve years ago, and Brizzi are here; they give me a little music every evening.

Päer, the famous musician, his wife, a virtuoso you saw in Milan twelve years ago, and Brizzi are here; they play a little music for me every evening.

No. 23.

No. 23.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

December 15, 1806, 3 P.M.

December 15, 1806, 3 PM

My Dear,—I start for Warsaw. In a fortnight I shall be back; I hope then to be able to send for you. But if that seems 90 a long time, I should be very glad if you would return to Paris, where you are wanted. You well know that I am dependent on events. All my affairs go excellently. My health is very good; I am as well as possible.

My Dear,—I'm leaving for Warsaw. In two weeks, I’ll be back; I hope then to ask you to join me. But if that feels like too long, I’d be really happy if you could head back to Paris, where you’re needed. You know I rely on what happens next. Everything is going really well for me. My health is great; I’m doing as well as I can.

Adieu, dear. I have made peace with Saxony.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear. I've made my peace with Saxony.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 17th.—Turkey declares war on Russia. (So Montgaillard; but Napoleon refers to it in the thirty-ninth bulletin, dated December 7th, while Haydn dates it January 7th.)

December 17th.—Turkey declares war on Russia. (So Montgaillard; but Napoleon mentions it in the thirty-ninth bulletin, dated December 7th, while Haydn dates it January 7th.)

No. 24.

No. 24.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, December 20, 1806, 3 P.M.

Warsaw, December 20, 1806, 3 PM

I have no news from you, dear. I am very well. The last two days I have been at Warsaw. My affairs prosper. The weather is very mild, and even somewhat humid. It has as yet barely begun to freeze; it is October weather.

I haven't heard from you, dear. I'm doing great. I've been in Warsaw for the last two days. My business is going well. The weather is pretty mild and a bit humid. It has just barely started to freeze; it feels like October weather.

Adieu, dear; I should much have liked to see you, but trust that in five or six days I shall be able to send for you.

Goodbye, my dear; I would have really liked to see you, but I hope that in five or six days I’ll be able to send for you.

Kindest regards to the Queen of Holland and to her little Napoleons.—Yours ever,

Kind regards to the Queen of Holland and her little Napoleons.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 22nd.—Napoleon crosses the Narew, and the next day defeats Russians at Czarnowo; also

December 22nd.—Napoleon crosses the Narew, and the next day defeats the Russians at Czarnowo; also

December 24th.—At Nasielsk.

December 24.—At Nasielsk.

December 26th.—Ney defeats Lestocq at Soldau; Lannes defeats Beningsen at Pultusk;

December 26th.—Ney defeats Lestocq at Soldau; Lannes defeats Beningsen at Pultusk;

December 28th.—And Augereau defeats Buxhowden at Golymin.

December 28th.—And Augereau defeats Buxhowden at Golymin.

No. 25.

No. 25.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Golymin, December 29, 1806, 5 A.M.

Golymin, December 29, 1806, 5 A.M.

I write you only a line, my dear. I am in a wretched barn. I have beaten the Russians, taken thirty pieces of cannon, their 91 baggage, and 6000 prisoners; but the weather is frightful. It is raining; we have mud up to our knees.

I’m just writing you a quick note, my dear. I’m stuck in a miserable barn. I’ve defeated the Russians, captured thirty cannons, their 91 supplies, and 6,000 prisoners; but the weather is terrible. It’s raining, and we’re wading through mud up to our knees.

In two days I shall be at Warsaw, whence I shall write you.—Yours ever,

In two days, I’ll be in Warsaw, and I’ll write to you from there.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 26.

No. 26.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Pultusk, December 31, 1806.

Pultusk, December 31, 1806.

I have had a good laugh over your last letters. You idealise the fair ones of Great Poland in a way they do not deserve. I have had for two or three days the pleasure of hearing Päer and two lady singers, who have given me some very good music. I received your letter in a wretched barn, having mud, wind, and straw for my only bed. To-morrow I shall be at Warsaw. I think all is over for this year. The army is entering winter quarters. I shrug my shoulders at the stupidity of Madame de L——; still you should show her your displeasure, and counsel her not to be so idiotic. Such things become common property, and make many people indignant.

I had a good laugh at your last letters. You idealize the beautiful ones from Great Poland in a way they don't deserve. For the past couple of days, I’ve enjoyed listening to Päer and two lady singers who have given me some really great music. I received your letter in a miserable barn, with mud, wind, and straw as my only bed. Tomorrow, I’ll be in Warsaw. I think it’s all over for this year. The army is settling into winter quarters. I shake my head at Madame de L——’s foolishness; still, you should express your displeasure to her and advise her not to be so ridiculous. Such things become public knowledge and make a lot of people angry.

For my part, I scorn ingratitude as the worst fault in a human heart. I know that instead of comforting you, these people have given you pain.

For me, I think ingratitude is the worst flaw in a person’s heart. I realize that instead of comforting you, these people have caused you pain.

Adieu, dear; I am in good health. I do not think you ought to go to Cassel; that place is not suitable. You may go to Darmstadt.

Adieu, dear; I'm doing well. I don't think you should go to Cassel; that place isn't appropriate. You can go to Darmstadt.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 27.

No. 27.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 3, 1807.

Warsaw, January 3, 1807.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. Your grief pains me; but one must bow to events. There is too much country to travel between Mayence and Warsaw; you must, therefore, 92 wait till circumstances allow me to come to Berlin, in order that I may write you to come thither. It is true that the enemy, defeated, is far away; but I have many things here to put to rights. I should be inclined to think that you might return to Paris, where you are needed. Send away those ladies who have their affairs to look after; you will be better without people who have given you so much worry.

My Dear,—I’ve received your letter. It hurts me to see you in pain; but we have to accept what has happened. There’s too much distance to cover between Mainz and Warsaw; so you’ll have to 92 wait until the circumstances allow me to come to Berlin, so I can invite you to come there. It’s true that our defeated enemy is far away, but I have a lot to take care of here. I think it might be best for you to return to Paris, where you are needed. Send away those ladies who have their own matters to attend to; you’ll be better off without the people who have caused you so much stress.

My health is good; the weather bad. I love you from my heart.

My health is good, but the weather is bad. I love you with all my heart.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


January 5th.—Capture of Breslau, with 7000 men, by Vandamme and Hédouville.

January 5th.—Capture of Breslau, with 7000 troops, by Vandamme and Hédouville.

No. 28.

No. 28.

January 7th.—English Orders in Council against Berlin Decree.

January 7th.—British Orders in Council against the Berlin Decree.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 7, 1807.

Warsaw, January 7, 1807.

My Dear,—I am pained by all that you tell me; but the season being cold, the roads very bad and not at all safe, I cannot consent to expose you to so many fatigues and dangers. Return to Paris in order to spend the winter there. Go to the Tuileries; receive, and lead the same life as you are accustomed to do when I am there; that is my wish. Perhaps I shall not be long in rejoining you there; but it is absolutely necessary for you to give up the idea of making a journey of 750 miles at this time of the year, through the enemy's country, and in the rear of the army. Believe that it costs me more than you to put off for some weeks the pleasure of seeing you, but so events and the success of my enterprise order it.

My Dear,—I’m really upset by everything you’re telling me; but since it’s cold, the roads are terrible, and it’s not safe at all, I can’t agree to put you through so much hardship and danger. Please go back to Paris to spend the winter there. Visit the Tuileries; enjoy yourself and lead the same life you usually do when I’m around; that’s what I want. Hopefully, I won’t take long to join you there, but it’s crucial that you forget about making a 750-mile journey right now, especially through enemy territory and behind the army lines. Know that putting off the joy of seeing you for a few weeks is more painful for me than it is for you, but the circumstances and the success of my mission require it.

Adieu, my dear; be cheerful, and show character.

Goodbye, my dear; stay positive and show your strength.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 29.

No. 29.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mayence.

Warsaw, January 8, 1807.

Warsaw, January 8, 1807.

My Dear,—I received your letter of the 27th with those of M. Napoleon and Hortense, which were enclosed with it. I had begged you to return to Paris. The season is too inclement, the roads unsafe and detestable; the distances too great for me to permit you to come hither, where my affairs detain me. It would take you at least a month to come. You would arrive ill; by that time it might perhaps be necessary to start back again; it would therefore be folly. Your residence at Mayence is too dull; Paris reclaims you; go there, it is my wish. I am more vexed about it than you. I should have liked to spend the long nights of this season with you, but we must obey circumstances.

My Dear,—I got your letter from the 27th along with those from M. Napoleon and Hortense that you enclosed. I had asked you to come back to Paris. The weather is too harsh, the roads are unsafe and terrible; the distances are too long for me to let you come here, where I'm tied up with my responsibilities. It would take you at least a month to get here. You would arrive in poor health; by then, it might be necessary for you to leave again; which would be foolish. Your stay in Mayence is too boring; Paris is calling you back; please go there, it’s what I want. I'm more upset about it than you are. I would have loved to spend these long winter nights with you, but we have to deal with the situation.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 30.

No. 30.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 11, 1807.

Warsaw, January 11, 1807.

Your letter of the 27th received, from which I note that you are somewhat uneasy about military events. Everything is settled, as I have told you, to my satisfaction; my affairs prosper. The distance is too great for me to allow you to come so far at this time of year. I am in splendid health, sometimes rather wearied by the length of the nights.

Your letter from the 27th arrived, and I see that you’re a bit worried about military events. Everything is sorted out, as I mentioned, to my satisfaction; my business is doing well. The distance is too far for me to let you come this time of year. I’m feeling great, though I sometimes feel a bit worn out by the long nights.

Up to the present I have seen few people here.

Up until now, I have seen very few people here.

Adieu, dear. I wish you to be cheerful, and to give a little life to the capital. I would much like to be there.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear. I hope you stay cheerful and bring some energy to the city. I really wish I could be there.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

I hope that the Queen has gone to the Hague with M. Napoleon.

I hope the Queen has gone to The Hague with M. Napoleon.

No. 31.

No. 31.

January 16th.—Capture of Brieg by the French.

January 16th.—The French take Brieg.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

January 16, 1807. My Dear,—I have received your letter of the 5th of January; all that you tell me of your unhappiness pains me. Why these tears, these repinings? Have you then no longer any fortitude? I shall see you soon. Never doubt my feelings; and if you wish to be still dearer to me, show character and strength of mind. I am humiliated to think that my wife can distrust my destinies.

January 16, 1807. My dear,—I got your letter from January 5th; hearing about your unhappiness really hurts me. Why all these tears and complaints? Have you lost your strength? I'll see you soon. Never question my feelings; and if you want to be even more special to me, show some character and strength. It humbles me to think that my wife doubts my future.

Adieu, dear. I love you, I long to see you, and wish to learn that you are content and happy.

Goodbye, my dear. I love you, I can’t wait to see you, and I hope to hear that you are happy and fulfilled.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 32.

No. 32.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 18, 1807.

Warsaw, Jan 18, 1807.

I fear that you are greatly grieved at our separation and at your return to Paris, which must last for some weeks longer. I insist on your having more fortitude. I hear you are always weeping. Fie! how unbecoming it is! Your letter of January 7th makes me unhappy. Be worthy of me; assume more character. Cut a suitable figure at Paris; and, above all, be contented.

I worry that you’re really upset about our separation and your return to Paris, which will last for a few more weeks. I insist that you show more strength. I hear you’ve been crying a lot. Come on! That’s not like you! Your letter from January 7th makes me sad. Be someone I can be proud of; have more confidence. Make a good impression in Paris, and most importantly, find happiness.

I am very well, and I love you much; but, if you are always crying, I shall think you without courage and without character. I do not love cowards. An empress ought to have fortitude.

I’m doing great, and I love you a lot; but if you keep crying, I’ll think you lack courage and strength of character. I don’t love cowards. An empress should be strong.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 33.

No. 33.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 19, 1807.

Warsaw, January 19, 1807.

My Dear,—Your letter to hand. I have laughed at your fear of fire. I am in despair at the tone of your letters and at what I hear. I forbid you to weep, to be petulant and uneasy; I want you to be cheerful, lovable, and happy.

My Dear,—I received your letter. I couldn’t help but laugh at your fear of fire. I’m really upset about the tone of your letters and what I’m hearing. I order you to stop crying, to stop being irritable and anxious; I want you to be cheerful, lovable, and happy.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 34.

No. 34.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, in Mainz.

Warsaw, January 23, 1807.

Warsaw, January 23, 1807.

Your letter of January 15th to hand. It is impossible to allow women to make such a journey as this—bad roads, miry and unsafe. Return to Paris; be cheerful and content there. Perhaps even I shall soon be there. I have laughed at what you say about your having taken a husband to be with him. I thought, in my ignorance, that the wife was made for the husband, the husband for his country, his family, and glory. Pardon my ignorance; one is always learning from our fair ladies.

I received your letter from January 15th. It's simply not safe for women to take a trip like this—terrible roads, muddy and dangerous. Please go back to Paris; stay cheerful and happy there. Maybe I’ll be there soon too. I laughed at your comment about taking a husband to be with him. I used to think that a wife was for her husband, while the husband was for his country, his family, and his glory. Forgive my ignorance; we always learn from our wonderful ladies.

Adieu, my dear. Think how much it costs me not to send for you. Say to yourself, "It is a proof how precious I am to him."

Goodbye, my dear. Consider how much it hurts me not to ask for you. Tell yourself, "This shows how valuable I am to him."

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 35.

No. 35.

January 25th.—Russians defeated at Mohrungen by Bernadotte.

January 25th.—Russians defeated at Mohrungen by Bernadotte.

To the Empress, at Mayence.

To the Empress, at Mainz.

January 25, 1807.

January 25, 1807.

I am very unhappy to see you are in pain. I hope that you are at Paris; you will get better there. I share your griefs, and do not groan. For I could not risk losing you by exposing you to fatigues and dangers which befit neither your rank nor your sex. 96

I'm really sorry to see you in pain. I hope you're in Paris; you'll recover better there. I feel your sadness, and I won't complain. I just can't risk losing you by putting you through hardships and dangers that aren't right for your status or gender. 96

I wish you never to receive T—— at Paris; he is a black sheep. You would grieve me by doing otherwise.

I wish you would never host T—— in Paris; he’s a troublemaker. It would upset me if you did otherwise.

Adieu, my dear. Love me, and be courageous.

Goodbye, my dear. Love me, and be brave.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 36.

No. 36.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Warsaw, January 26, 1807, Noon.

Warsaw, January 26, 1807, 12 PM.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. It pains me to see how you are fretting yourself. The bridge of Mayence neither increases nor decreases the distance which separates us. Remain, therefore, at Paris. I should be vexed and uneasy to know that you were so miserable and so isolated at Mayence. You must know that I ought, that I can, consider only the success of my enterprise. If I could consult my heart I should be with you, or you with me; for you would be most unjust if you doubted my love and entire affection.

My Dear,—I got your letter. It hurts me to see how worried you are. The bridge at Mainz doesn’t change the distance between us. So please stay in Paris. I would feel upset and anxious knowing you were so unhappy and alone in Mainz. You need to understand that I must focus solely on the success of my venture. If I could follow my heart, I would be with you, or you would be with me; it would be completely unfair for you to doubt my love and full affection.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 37.

No. 37.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Willemberg, February 1, 1807, Noon.

Willemberg, February 1, 1807, 12 PM.

Your letter of the 11th, from Mayence, has made me laugh.

Your letter from Mayence on the 11th made me laugh.

To-day, I am a hundred miles from Warsaw; the weather is cold, but fine.

Today, I am a hundred miles from Warsaw; the weather is cold but clear.

Adieu, dear; be happy, show character.

Goodbye, dear; be happy, and be true to yourself.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 38.

No. 38.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

My Dear,—Your letter of January 20th has given me pain; it is too sad. That's the fault of not being a little more devout! 97 You tell me that your glory consists in your happiness. That is narrow-minded; one should say, my glory consists in the happiness of others. It is not conjugal; one should say, my glory consists in the happiness of my husband. It is not maternal; one should say, my glory consists in the happiness of my children. Now, since nations—your husband, your children—can only be happy with a certain amount of glory, you must not make little of it. Fie, Josephine! your heart is excellent and your arguments weak. You feel acutely, but you don't argue as well.

My Dear,—Your letter from January 20th has caused me pain; it's too sad. That's the result of not being a bit more devoted! 97 You say your glory comes from your happiness. That's a narrow view; one should say, my glory comes from the happiness of others. It’s not about being a spouse; one should say, my glory is in the happiness of my husband. It's not about being a parent; one should say, my glory is in the happiness of my children. Now, since nations—your husband, your children—can only be happy with a certain level of glory, you must not undervalue it. Come on, Josephine! Your heart is wonderful, but your arguments are weak. You feel deeply, but you don’t express it as well.

That's sufficient quarrelling. I want you to be cheerful, happy in your lot, and that you should obey, not with grumbling and tears, but with gaiety of heart and a little more good temper.

That's enough arguing. I want you to be cheerful, happy with your situation, and to obey, not with complaints and tears, but with a joyful heart and a bit more good humor.

Adieu, dear; I start to-night to examine my outposts.

Goodbye, my dear; I'm heading out tonight to check on my positions.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


February 5th.—Combats of Bergfriede, Waltersdorf, and Deppen; Russians forced back.

February 5th.—Battles at Bergfriede, Waltersdorf, and Deppen; Russians pushed back.

February 6th.—Combat of Hof. Murat victorious.

February 6th.—Battle of Hof. Murat wins.

February 8th.—Battle of Eylau; retreat of Russians.

February 8th.—Battle of Eylau; Russians retreat.

No. 39.

No. 39.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Eylau, February 9, 1807, 3 A.M.

Eylau, February 9, 1807, 3 AM

My Dear,—Yesterday there was a great battle; the victory has remained with me, but I have lost many men. The loss of the enemy, which is still more considerable, does not console me. To conclude, I write you these two lines myself, although I am very tired, to tell you that I am well and that I love you.—Yours ever,

My Dear,—Yesterday there was a big battle; I came out on top, but I lost many men. The enemy's losses, which are even greater, don't bring me any comfort. In conclusion, I’m writing you these two lines myself, even though I’m really tired, to let you know that I’m okay and that I love you.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 40.

No. 40.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Eylau, February 9, 1807, 6 P.M.

Eylau, February 9, 1807, 6 PM

My Dear,—I write you a line in order that you may not be uneasy. The enemy has lost the battle, 40 pieces of cannon, 98 10 flags, 12,000 prisoners; he has suffered frightfully. I have lost many: 1600 killed, 3000 or 4000 wounded.

My Dear,—I’m writing to let you know that you don’t have to worry. The enemy lost the battle, 40 cannons, 98 10 flags, and 12,000 prisoners; they’ve suffered terribly. I’ve lost many as well: 1,600 killed, and 3,000 to 4,000 wounded.

Your cousin Tascher conducts himself well; I have summoned him near me with the title of orderly officer.

Your cousin Tascher behaves himself well; I have brought him close to me with the title of orderly officer.

Corbineau has been killed by a shell; I was singularly attached to that officer, who had much merit; I am very unhappy about him. My mounted guard has covered itself with glory. Dahlman is dangerously wounded.

Corbineau has been killed by a shell; I was really close to that officer, who had a lot of worth; I am very upset about him. My mounted guard has distinguished itself. Dahlman is seriously wounded.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 41.

No. 41.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Eylau, February 11, 1807, 3 A.M.

Eylau, February 11, 1807, 3 A.M.

My Dear,—I write you a line; you must have been very anxious. I have beaten the enemy in a fight to be remembered, but it has cost many brave lives. The bad weather that has set in forces me to take cantonments.

My Dear,—I'm writing you a quick note; you must have been very worried. I’ve defeated the enemy in a memorable battle, but it has cost a lot of brave lives. The bad weather that has arrived makes it necessary for me to take shelter.

Do not afflict yourself, please; all this will soon be over, and the happiness of seeing you will make me promptly forget my fatigues. Besides, I have never been in better health.

Don't worry, please; all of this will be over soon, and being able to see you will quickly make me forget my tiredness. Plus, I've never felt better.

Young Tascher, of the 4th Regiment, has behaved well; he has had a rough time of it. I have summoned him near me; I have made him an orderly officer—there's an end to his troubles. This young man interests me.

Young Tascher, from the 4th Regiment, has done well; he's had a tough time. I’ve called him to be closer to me; I’ve made him an orderly officer—now his troubles are over. This young man fascinates me.

Adieu, dear; a thousand kisses.

Goodbye, dear; a thousand kisses.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 42.

No. 42.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Preussich-Eylau, February 12, 1807.

Preussisch-Eylau, February 12, 1807.

I send you a letter from General Darmagnac. He is a very good soldier, who commanded the 32nd. He is much attached 99 to me. If this Madame de Richmond be well off, and it is a good match, I shall see this marriage with pleasure. Make this known to both of them.

I’m sending you a letter from General Darmagnac. He’s a really good soldier, who led the 32nd. He’s very fond of me. If this Madame de Richmond is doing well, and it’s a good match, I’ll be happy to see this marriage happen. Let both of them know.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 43.

No. 43.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Eylau, February 14, 1807.

Eylau, February 14, 1807.

My Dear,—I am still at Eylau. This country is covered with dead and wounded. It is not the bright side of warfare; one suffers, and the mind is oppressed at the sight of so many victims. My health is good. I have done as I wished, and driven back the enemy, while making his projects fail.

My Dear,—I’m still in Eylau. This place is filled with dead and wounded. It’s not the glamorous side of war; it hurts, and it’s hard to see so many victims. I’m in good health. I’ve done what I wanted and pushed back the enemy, ruining their plans.

You are sure to be uneasy, and that thought troubles me. Nevertheless, calm yourself, my dear, and be cheerful.—Yours ever,

You’re definitely feeling anxious, and that worries me. Still, relax, my dear, and stay positive.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

Tell Caroline and Pauline that the Grand Duke and the Prince[22] are in excellent health.

Tell Caroline and Pauline that the Grand Duke and the Prince[22] are doing great.


February 16th.—Savary defeats Russians at Ostrolenka.

February 16th.—Savary defeats the Russians at Ostrolenka.

No. 44.

No. 44.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Eylau, February 17, 1807, 3 A.M.

Eylau, February 17, 1807, 3 A.M.

Your letter to hand, informing me of your arrival at Paris. I am very glad to know you are there. My health is good.

Your letter arrived, letting me know you’re in Paris. I’m really happy to hear you’re there. I’m doing well.

The battle of Eylau was very sanguinary, and very hardly contested. Corbineau was slain. He was a very brave man. I had grown very fond of him.

The battle of Eylau was extremely bloody and fiercely fought. Corbineau was killed. He was a really brave man. I had become very attached to him.

Adieu, dear; it is as warm here as in the month of April; everything is thawing. My health is good.

Goodbye, dear; it’s as warm here as it is in April; everything is melting. I’m feeling good.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 45.

No. 45.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Landsberg, February 18, 1807, 3 A.M.

Landsberg, February 18, 1807, 3 A.M.

I write you two lines. My health is good. I am moving to set my army in winter quarters.

I’m writing to you briefly. I’m doing well. I’m planning to put my army into winter quarters.

It rains and thaws as in the month of April. We have not yet had one cold day.

It rains and warms up just like in April. We haven't had a single cold day yet.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 46.

No. 46.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Liebstadt, February 20, 1807, 2 A.M.

Liebstadt, February 20, 1807, 2 AM

I write you two lines, dear, in order that you may not be uneasy. My health is very good, and my affairs prosper.

I’m writing you a quick note, dear, so you don’t have to worry. I’m in great health, and everything is going well with me.

I have again put my army into cantonments.

I have once again placed my army in barracks.

The weather is extraordinary; it freezes and thaws; it is wet and unsettled.

The weather is amazing; it goes from freezing to thawing; it's damp and unpredictable.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 47.

No. 47.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Liebstadt, February 21, 1807, 2 A.M.

Liebstadt, February 21, 1807, 2 A.M.

Your letter of the 4th February to hand; I see with pleasure that your health is good. Paris will thoroughly re-establish it by giving you cheerfulness and rest, and a return to your accustomed habits.

I received your letter from February 4th; I'm glad to see that you're in good health. Paris will definitely restore it by providing you with joy and relaxation, along with a return to your usual routine.

I am wonderfully well. The weather and the country are vile. My affairs are fairly satisfactory. It thaws and freezes within twenty-four hours; there can never have been known such an extraordinary winter. 101

I’m doing great. The weather and the place are terrible. My situation is pretty good. It goes from freezing to thawing in just twenty-four hours; I’ve never seen such a strange winter. 101

Adieu, dear; I love you, I think of you, and wish to know that you are contented, cheerful, and happy.—Yours ever,

Adieu, my dear; I love you, I think about you, and I hope to know that you are happy, cheerful, and content.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 48.

No. 48.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Liebstadt, February 21, 1807, Noon.

Liebstadt, February 21, 1807, 12 PM.

My Dear,—Your letter of the 8th received; I see with pleasure that you have been to the opera, and that you propose holding receptions weekly. Go occasionally to the theatre, and always into the Royal box. I notice also with pleasure the banquets you are giving.

My Dear,—I received your letter from the 8th; I'm glad to hear you’ve been to the opera and that you’re planning to host receptions weekly. Be sure to visit the theater occasionally and always sit in the Royal box. I’m also happy to hear about the banquets you’re organizing.

I am very well. The weather is still unsettled; it freezes and thaws.

I’m doing well. The weather is still unpredictable; it keeps freezing and thawing.

I have once more put my army into cantonments in order to rest them.

I have once again stationed my army in camps so they can rest.

Never be doleful, love me, and believe in my entire affection.

Never be sad, love me, and trust in all my affection.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 49.

No. 49.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Osterode, February 23, 1807, 2 P.M.

Osterode, February 23, 1807, 2 PM

My Dear,—Your letter of the 10th received. I am sorry to see you are a little out of sorts.

My Dear,—I received your letter from the 10th. I'm sorry to hear that you’re feeling a bit off.

I have been in the country for the past month, experiencing frightful weather, because it has been unsettled, and varying from cold to warm within a week. Still, I am very well.

I have been in the country for the past month, experiencing terrible weather, as it has been unpredictable, switching from cold to warm within a week. Still, I am doing very well.

Try and pass your time pleasantly; have no anxieties, and never doubt the love I bear you.

Try to enjoy your time; don’t worry, and never doubt the love I have for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


February 26th.—Dupont defeats Russians at Braunsberg.

February 26th.—Dupont defeats the Russians at Braunsberg.

No. 50.

No. 50.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Osterode, March 2, 1807.

Osterode, March 2, 1807.

My Dear,—It is two or three days since I wrote to you; I reproach myself for it; I know your uneasiness. I am very well; my affairs prosper. I am in a wretched village, where I shall pass a considerable time; it is not as good as the great city! I again assure you, I was never in such good health; you will find me very much stouter.

My Dear,—It’s been a couple of days since I last wrote to you, and I feel guilty about it; I know you must be worried. I’m doing well; things are going smoothly for me. I’m stuck in a miserable village where I’ll be for quite a while; it’s nothing compared to the big city! I assure you again, I’ve never been in such great health; you’ll see that I look much sturdier.

It is spring weather here; the snow has gone, the streams are thawing—which is what I want.

It’s spring here; the snow is gone, the streams are melting—which is exactly what I want.

I have ordered what you wish for Malmaison; be cheerful and happy; it is my will.

I've arranged everything you wanted for Malmaison; be cheerful and happy; that's my wish.

Adieu, dear; I embrace you heartily.—Yours ever,

Adieu, my dear; I'm hugging you tightly.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


March 9th.—The Grand Sanhedrim, which assembled at Paris on February 9, terminates its sittings.

March 9th.—The Grand Sanhedrim, which met in Paris on February 9, has concluded its sessions.

No. 51.

No. 51.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Osterode, March 10, 1807, 4 P.M.

Osterode, March 10, 1807, 4 PM

My Dear,—I have received your letter of the 25th. I see with pleasure that you are well, and that you sometimes make a pilgrimage to Malmaison.

My Dear,—I've received your letter from the 25th. I'm glad to see that you're doing well and that you occasionally visit Malmaison.

My health is good, and my affairs prosper.

My health is good, and things are going well for me.

The weather has become rather cold again. I see that the winter has been very variable everywhere.

The weather has gotten pretty cold again. I can tell that winter has been really inconsistent everywhere.

Adieu, dear; keep well, be cheerful, and never doubt my affection,—Yours ever,

Adios, dear; take care, stay positive, and never question my love—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 52.

No. 52.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Osterode, March 11, 1807.

Osterode, March 11, 1807.

My Dear,—I received your letter of the 27th. I am sorry to see from it that you are ill; take courage. My health is good; my affairs prosper. I am waiting for fine weather, which should soon be here. I love you and want to know that you are content and cheerful.

My Dear,—I got your letter from the 27th. I'm sorry to hear that you're unwell; hang in there. I'm doing fine; everything's going well for me. I'm looking forward to some nice weather, which should arrive soon. I love you and want to know that you're happy and doing well.

A great deal of nonsense will be talked of the battle of Eylau; the bulletin tells everything; our losses are rather exaggerated in it than minimised.—Yours ever,

A lot of nonsense will be said about the battle of Eylau; the report covers everything; our losses are more exaggerated in it than downplayed.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 53.

No. 53.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Osterode, March 13, 1807, 2 P.M.

Osterode, March 13, 1807, 2 PM

My Dear,—I learn that the vexatious tittle-tattle that occurred in your salon at Mayence has begun again; make people hold their tongues. I shall be seriously annoyed with you if you do not find a remedy. You allow yourself to be worried by the chatter of people who ought to console you. I desire you to have a little character, and to know how to put everybody into his (or her) proper place.

My Dear,—I hear that the annoying gossip in your salon at Mayence has started up again; make sure people keep quiet. I’ll be really upset with you if you don’t find a solution. You let yourself get bothered by the chatter of people who should be comforting you. I want you to have a bit of strength and know how to set everyone in their right place.

I am in excellent health. My affairs here are good. We are resting a little, and organising our food supply.

I’m in great health. Everything is going well here. We’re taking a little break and getting our food supply sorted.

Adieu, dear; keep well.

Goodbye, dear; take care.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 54.

No. 54.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Osterode, March 15, 1807.

Osterode, March 15, 1807.

I received your letter of the 1st of March, from which I see that you were much upset by the catastrophe of Minerva at the 104 opera. I am very glad to see that you go out and seek distractions.

I got your letter from March 1st, and I can tell that you were really upset by what happened at the Minerva opera. I'm really glad to see that you're going out and finding ways to distract yourself.

My health is very good. My affairs go excellently. Take no heed of all the unfavourable rumours that may be circulated. Never doubt my affection, and be without the least uneasiness.—Yours ever,

My health is great. Everything is going really well for me. Don't pay attention to any of the bad rumors that might be spreading. Never question my love, and don’t worry at all.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon

No. 55.

No. 55.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Osterode, March 17, 1807.

Osterode, March 17, 1807.

My Dear,—It is not necessary for you to go to the small plays and into a private box; it ill befits your rank; you should only go to the four great theatres, and always into the Royal box. Live as you would do if I were at Paris.

My Dear,—You don't need to go to the small plays or sit in a private box; it doesn't suit your status. You should only attend the four major theaters and always sit in the Royal box. Live as you would if I were in Paris.

My health is very good. The cold weather has recommenced. The thermometer has been down to 8°.—Yours ever,

My health is really good. The cold weather has started again. The temperature has dropped to 8°. —Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 56.

No. 56.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Osterode, March 17, 1807, 10 P.M.

Osterode, March 17, 1807, 10 PM

I have received yours of March 5th, from which I see with pleasure that you are well. My health is perfect. Yet the weather of the past two days has been cold again; the thermometer to-night has been at 10°, but the sun has given us a very fine day.

I got your message from March 5th, and I'm glad to hear you're doing well. I'm in great health. However, the weather has been cold again over the last couple of days; tonight the temperature dropped to 10°, but we had a really nice day in the sun.

Adieu, dear. Very kindest regards to everybody.

Goodbye, dear. Best wishes to everyone.

Tell me something about the death of that poor Dupuis; have his brother told that I wish to help him.

Tell me something about the death of that poor Dupuis; has his brother been told that I want to help him?

My affairs here go excellently.—Yours ever,

My situation here is going great.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 57.

No. 57.

March 25th.—Abolition of slave trade in Great Britain by Parliament.

March 25th.—Parliament abolished the slave trade in Great Britain.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

March 25, 1807.

March 25, 1807.

I have received your letter of March 13th. If you really wish to please me, you must live exactly as you live when I am at Paris. Then you were not in the habit of visiting the second-rate theatres or other places. You ought always to go into the Royal box. As for your home life: hold receptions there, and have your fixed circles of friends; that, my dear, is the only way to deserve my approbation. Greatness has its inconveniences; an Empress cannot go where a private individual may.

I got your letter from March 13th. If you really want to make me happy, you need to live just like you do when I’m in Paris. Back then, you didn’t usually go to the lesser theaters or other places. You should always sit in the Royal box. As for your home life: host gatherings there, and maintain your close circle of friends; that, my dear, is the only way to earn my approval. Being great has its downsides; an Empress can’t go where an ordinary person can.

Very best love. My health is good. My affairs prosper.

Very best love. I'm in good health. My situation is thriving.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 58.

No. 58.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Osterode, March 27, 1807, 7 P.M.

Osterode, March 27, 1807, 7 PM

My Dear,—Your letter pains me. There is no question of your dying. You are in good health, and you can have no just ground for grief.

My Dear,—Your letter hurts me. There's no reason for you to think you’re dying. You’re in good health, and you have no real cause to be upset.

I think you should go during May to St. Cloud; but you must spend the whole month of April at Paris.

I think you should go to St. Cloud in May, but you have to spend the entire month of April in Paris.

My health is good. My affairs prosper.

My health is great. My business is thriving.

You must not think of travelling this summer; nothing of that sort is feasible. You ought not to frequent inns and camps. I long as much as you for our meeting and for a quiet life.

You shouldn't think about traveling this summer; that's not an option. You shouldn't hang out at inns and camps. I want to meet you and enjoy a peaceful life just as much as you do.

I can do other things besides fight; but duty stands first and foremost. All my life long I have sacrificed everything to my destiny—peace of mind, personal advantage, happiness.

I can do other things besides fight, but my duty comes first. My whole life, I have given up everything for my destiny—peace of mind, personal gain, happiness.

Adieu, dear. See as little as possible of that Madame de 106 P——. She is a woman who belongs to the lowest grade of society; she is thoroughly common and vulgar.

Goodbye, dear. Try to see as little as possible of that Madame de 106 P——. She’s a woman from the lowest level of society; she’s completely ordinary and tacky.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

I have had occasion to find fault with M. de T——. I have sent him to his country house in Burgundy. I wish no longer to hear his name mentioned.

I have had the opportunity to criticize M. de T——. I've sent him to his vacation home in Burgundy. I no longer want to hear his name mentioned.

No. 59.

No. 59.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Osterode, April 1, 1807.

Osterode, April 1, 1807.

My Dear,—I have just got your letter of the 20th. I am sorry to see you are ill. I wrote you to stay at Paris the whole month of April, and to go to St. Cloud on May 1st. You may go and spend the Sundays, and a day or two, at Malmaison. At St. Cloud you may have your usual visitors.

My Dear,—I just received your letter from the 20th. I'm sorry to hear that you're not feeling well. I suggested that you stay in Paris for the entire month of April and then head to St. Cloud on May 1st. You can go spend Sundays and a day or two at Malmaison. At St. Cloud, you can have your usual visitors.

My health is good. It is still quite cold enough here. All is quiet.

My health is good. It’s still pretty cold here. Everything is quiet.

I have named the little princess Josephine.[23] Eugène should be well pleased.—Yours ever,

I’ve named the little princess Josephine.[23] Eugène should be happy about it.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 60.

No. 60.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 2, 1807.

Finckenstein, April 2, 1807.

My Dear,—I write you a line. I have just moved my headquarters into a very fine château, after the style of Bessières', where I have several fireplaces, which is a great comfort to me; getting up often in the night, I like to see the fire.

My Dear,—I'm writing you a note. I've just moved my base to a really nice château, similar to Bessières', where I have several fireplaces, which is a huge comfort for me; since I often get up at night, I enjoy seeing the fire.

My health is perfect. The weather is fine, but still cold. The thermometer is at four to five degrees.

My health is great. The weather is nice, but still chilly. The temperature is around four to five degrees.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 61.

No. 61.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 6, 1807, 3 P.M.

Finckenstein, April 6, 1807, 3 PM

My Dear,—I have received your letter, from which I see you have spent Holy Week at Malmaison, and that your health is better. I long to hear that you are thoroughly well.

My Dear,—I got your letter, and I see that you spent Holy Week at Malmaison and that you’re feeling better. I can’t wait to hear that you’re completely well.

I am in a fine château, where there are fireplaces, which I find a great comfort. It is still very cold here; everything is frozen.

I’m in a nice château with fireplaces, which I find really comforting. It’s still very cold here; everything is frozen.

You will have seen that I have good news from Constantinople.

You’ve probably noticed that I have great news from Constantinople.

My health is good. There is nothing fresh here.—Yours ever,

My health is good. There's nothing new here.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 62.

No. 62.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 10, 1807, 6 P.M.

Finckenstein, April 10, 1807, 6 PM

My Dear,—My health is excellent. Here spring is beginning; but as yet there is no vegetation. I wish you to be cheerful and contented, and never to doubt my attachment. Here all goes well.

My Dear,—My health is great. Spring is starting here; but there’s still no greenery. I want you to be cheerful and happy, and to never doubt my affection. Everything is going well here.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 63.

No. 63.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 14, 1807, 7 P.M.

Finckenstein, April 14, 1807, 7 PM

I have received your letter of April 3rd. I see from it that you are well, and that it has been very cold in Paris. The weather here is very unsettled; still I think the spring has come at length; already the ice has almost gone. I am in splendid health.

I got your letter from April 3rd. I can see that you’re doing well and that it’s been really cold in Paris. The weather here is pretty unpredictable; still, I think spring has finally arrived; the ice is almost all gone. I’m in great health.

Adieu, dear. I ordered some time ago for Malmaison all that you ask for,—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear. I ordered everything you asked for at Malmaison a while ago,—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 64.

No. 64.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 18, 1807.

Finckenstein, April 18, 1807.

I have received your letter of April 5th. I am sorry to see from it that you are grieved at what I have told you. As usual, your little Creole head becomes flurried and excited in a moment. Let us not, therefore, speak of it again. I am very well, but yet the weather is rainy. Savary is very ill of a bilious fever, before Dantzic; I hope it will be nothing serious.

I got your letter from April 5th. I'm sorry to hear that you're upset by what I told you. As always, your little Creole mind gets worked up and agitated so quickly. So let’s not talk about it anymore. I’m doing well, but the weather is rainy. Savary is very sick with a bile fever near Dantzic; I hope it’s not anything serious.

Adieu, dear; my very best wishes to you.

Goodbye, dear; my very best wishes to you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 65.

No. 65.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Finckenstein, April 24, 1807, 7 P.M.

Finckenstein, April 24, 1807, 7 PM

I have received your letter of the 12th. I see from it that your health is good, and that you are very happy at the thought of going to Malmaison.

I got your letter from the 12th. I can see that you’re doing well and that you’re really excited about going to Malmaison.

The weather has changed to fine; I hope it may continue so.

The weather is nice now; I hope it stays that way.

There is nothing fresh here. I am very well.

There’s nothing new here. I’m doing great.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 66.

No. 66.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Finckenstein, May 2, 1807, 4 P.M.

Finckenstein, May 2, 1807, 4 PM

My Dear,—I have just received your letter of the 23rd; I see with pleasure that you are well, and that you are as fond as ever of Malmaison. I hear the Arch-Chancellor is in love. Is this a joke, or a fact? It has amused me; you might have given me a hint about it!

My Dear,—I just got your letter from the 23rd; I’m happy to see that you’re well and still just as fond of Malmaison. I hear the Arch-Chancellor is in love. Is this a joke or for real? It made me laugh; you could have dropped a hint about it!

109 I am very well, and the fine season commences. Spring shows itself at length, and the leaves begin to shoot.

109 I'm doing really well, and the nice weather is starting. Spring is finally here, and the leaves are starting to grow.

Adieu, dear; very best wishes.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear; best wishes.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 67.

No. 67.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Finckenstein, May 10, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 10, 1807.

I have just received your letter. I know not what you tell me about ladies in correspondence with me. I love only my little Josephine, sweet, pouting, and capricious, who can quarrel with grace, as she does everything else, for she is always lovable, except when she is jealous; then she becomes a regular shrew.[24] But let us come back to these ladies. If I had leisure for any among them, I assure you that I should like them to be pretty rosebuds.

I just got your letter. I’m not sure what you mean about the women reaching out to me. I only love my little Josephine, sweet, pouty, and moody, who can argue with charm, just like she does everything else, because she’s always lovable—except when she’s jealous; then she turns into a real nightmare.[24] But let’s get back to these ladies. If I had time for any of them, I promise I’d prefer them to be beautiful like rosebuds.

Are those of whom you speak of this kind?

Are the people you're talking about like this?

I wish you to have only those persons to dinner who have dined with me; that your list be the same for your assemblies; that you never make intimates at Malmaison of ambassadors and foreigners. If you should do the contrary, you would displease me. Finally, do not allow yourself to be duped too much by persons whom I do not know, and who would not come to the house, if I were there.

I want you to invite only those people for dinner who have also dined with me; that your guest list for your events stays the same; and that you never get too close to ambassadors and foreigners at Malmaison. If you do the opposite, it would upset me. Lastly, don’t let yourself be fooled too much by people I don’t know, who wouldn’t come to the house if I were there.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 68.

No. 68.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Finckenstein, May 12, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 12, 1807.

I have just received your letter of May 2nd, in which I see that you are getting ready to go to St. Cloud. I was sorry to see the bad conduct of Madame ——. Might you not speak to 110 her about mending her ways, which at present might easily cause unpleasantness on the part of her husband?

I just got your letter from May 2nd, and I see that you’re preparing to go to St. Cloud. I was disappointed to read about Madame ——'s bad behavior. Could you talk to her about improving her ways? Right now, it could easily lead to trouble with her husband.

From what I hear, Napoleon is cured; I can well imagine how unhappy his mother has been; but measles is an ailment to which every one is liable. I hope that he has been vaccinated, and that he will at least be safe from the smallpox.

From what I've heard, Napoleon is better now; I can imagine how upset his mom has been; but measles is a sickness that anyone can get. I hope he's been vaccinated and that he will at least be protected from smallpox.

Adieu, dear. The weather is very warm, and vegetation has begun; but it will be some days before there is any grass.

Goodbye, dear. The weather is quite warm, and the plants have started to grow; but it will take a few days before we see any grass.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 69.

No. 69.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Finckenstein, May 14, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 14, 1807.

I realise the grief which the death of this poor Napoleon[25] must cause you; you can imagine what I am enduring. I should like to be by your side, in order that your sorrow might be kept within reasonable bounds. You have had the good fortune never to lose children; but it is one of the pains and conditions attached to our miseries here below. I trust I may hear you have been rational in your sorrow, and that your health remains good! Would you willingly augment my grief?

I know how much the death of this poor Napoleon[25] must hurt you; you can guess what I'm going through. I wish I could be by your side so your sadness could be more manageable. You've been fortunate not to have lost any children, but that's one of the pains we face in this life. I hope to hear that you've been sensible in your grief and that you're keeping well! Would you really want to add to my sorrow?

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 70.

No. 70.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Finckenstein, May 16, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 16, 1807.

I have just received your letter of May 6th. I see from it how ill you are already; and I fear that you are not rational, and that you are making yourself too wretched about the misfortune which has come upon us.

I just got your letter from May 6th. I can see from it how sick you are already, and I'm worried that you're not thinking clearly and that you're making yourself too miserable about the trouble we've encountered.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 71.

No. 71.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

Finckenstein, May 20, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 20, 1807.

I have just received your letter of May 10th. I see that you have gone to Lacken. I think you might stay there a fortnight; it would please the Belgians and serve to distract you.

I just got your letter from May 10th. I see you’ve gone to Lacken. I think you could stay there for two weeks; it would make the Belgians happy and help take your mind off things.

I am sorry to see that you have not been rational. Grief has bounds which should not be passed. Take care of yourself for the sake of your friend, and believe in my entire affection.

I’m sorry to see that you haven’t been thinking clearly. Grief has its limits that shouldn’t be crossed. Take care of yourself for your friend’s sake, and know that I care about you completely.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 72.

No. 72.

May 24th.—Dantzic surrenders to Lefebvre after two months' siege, with 800 guns and immense stores.

May 24th.—Danzig gives in to Lefebvre after a two-month siege, with 800 cannons and massive supplies.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

Finckenstein, May 24, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 24, 1807.

Your letter from Lacken just received. I am sorry to see your grief undiminished, and that Hortense has not yet come; she is unreasonable, and does not deserve our love, since she only loves her children.

Your letter from Lacken just arrived. I'm sorry to see your sadness hasn’t lessened, and that Hortense still hasn’t come; she’s being unreasonable and doesn’t deserve our love since she only cares about her children.

Try to calm her, and do not make me wretched. For every ill without a remedy consolations must be found.

Try to calm her, and don’t make me miserable. For every problem that has no solution, we must find some comfort.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 73.

No. 73.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

To the Empress, at Lacken.

Finckenstein, May 26, 1807.

Finckenstein, May 26, 1807.

I have just received your letter of the 16th. I have seen with pleasure that Hortense has arrived at Lacken. I am annoyed at what you tell me of the state of stupor in which she still is. She must have more courage, and force herself to have it. 112 I cannot imagine why they want her to go to take the waters; she will forget her trouble much better at Paris, and find more sources of consolation.

I just got your letter from the 16th. I'm happy to hear that Hortense has arrived at Lacken. I'm frustrated to hear about the state of shock she's still in. She needs to be braver and push herself to be. 112 I can't understand why they want her to go take the waters; she'll forget her troubles much better in Paris, where she'll find more ways to feel better.

Show force of character, be cheerful, and keep well. My health is excellent.

Show strength of character, stay positive, and take care of yourself. I'm doing great health-wise.

Adieu, dear. I suffer much from all your griefs; it is a great trouble to me not to be by your side.

Goodbye, dear. I feel your pain deeply; it really bothers me that I can't be with you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


May 28th.—Lefebvre made Duke of Dantzic by Napoleon.

May 28th.—Lefebvre was made Duke of Dantzic by Napoleon.

May 29th.—Selim III. deposed in Turkey by Mustapha IV., his nephew.

May 29th.—Selim III was removed from power in Turkey by his nephew Mustapha IV.

June 1st.—22,000 Spanish troops, sent by Charles IV., join the French army in Germany.

June 1st.—22,000 Spanish troops, sent by Charles IV, join the French army in Germany.

No. 74.

No. 74.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Dantzig, June 2, 1807.

Danzig, June 2, 1807.

My Dear,—I note your arrival at Malmaison. I have no letters from you; I am vexed with Hortense, she has never written me a line. All that you tell me about her grieves me. Why have you not found her some distractions? Weeping won't do it! I trust you will take care of yourself in order that I may not find you utterly woebegone.

My Dear,—I see that you’ve arrived at Malmaison. I haven’t received any letters from you; I’m frustrated with Hortense, as she hasn’t written me at all. Everything you say about her worries me. Why haven’t you helped her find some things to do? Crying won’t help! I hope you take care of yourself so I don’t find you completely heartbroken.

I have been the two past days at Dantzic; the weather is very fine, my health excellent. I think more of you than you are thinking of a husband far away.

I’ve been in Dantzic for the last two days; the weather is great, and I’m feeling really good. I think about you more than you think about a husband who’s far away.

Adieu, dear; very kindest regards. Pass on this letter to Hortense.

Goodbye, dear; my warmest regards. Please pass this letter to Hortense.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 75.

No. 75.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Marienburg, June 3, 1807.

Marienburg, June 3, 1807.

This morning I slept at Marienburg. Yesterday I left Dantzic; my health is very good. Every letter that comes from 113 St. Cloud tells me you are always weeping. That is not well; it is necessary for you to keep well and be cheerful.

This morning I woke up at Marienburg. I left Dantzic yesterday; I'm feeling great. Every letter that comes from 113 St. Cloud tells me that you’re always crying. That’s not good; you need to stay healthy and be happy.

Hortense is still unwell; what you tell me of her makes me very sorry for her.

Hortense is still not feeling well; what you tell me about her makes me really sorry for her.

Adieu, dear; think of all the affection I bear for you.

Goodbye, dear; remember all the love I have for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 5th.—Russians defeated at Spanden; Bernadotte wounded.

June 5th.—Russians defeated at Spanden; Bernadotte injured.

No. 76.

No. 76.

June 6th.—Russians defeated at Deppen by Soult.

June 6th.—Russians were defeated at Deppen by Soult.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Finckenstein, June 6, 1807.

Finckenstein, June 6, 1807.

My Dear,—I am in flourishing health. Your yesterday's letter pained me; it seems to me that you are always grieving, and that you are not reasonable. The weather is very fine.

My Dear,—I'm in great health. Your letter from yesterday upset me; it feels like you’re always sad and not being rational. The weather is really nice.

Adieu, dear; I love you and wish to see you cheerful and contented.

Goodbye, my dear; I love you and hope to see you happy and satisfied.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 9th.—Russians defeated at Guttstadt by Napoleon, and

June 9th.—Russians defeated at Guttstadt by Napoleon, and

June 10th.—At Heilsberg.

June 10—At Heilsberg.

June 14th.—Battle of Friedland, completing the "Campaign of Ten Days."

June 14th.—Battle of Friedland, finishing the "Campaign of Ten Days."

No. 77.

No. 77.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Friedland, June 15, 1807.

Friedland, June 15, 1807.

My Dear,—I write you only a line, for I am very tired, by reason of several days' bivouacking. My children have worthily celebrated the anniversary of the battle of Marengo.

My Dear,—I'm just writing a quick note because I'm really tired from several days of camping out. My kids have properly celebrated the anniversary of the Battle of Marengo.

The battle of Friedland will be as celebrated for my people, and equally glorious. The entire Russian army routed, 80 pieces of cannon captured, 30,000 men taken or slain, 25 Russian generals killed, wounded, or taken, the Russian Guard wiped out. 114 The battle is worthy of her sisters—Marengo, Austerlitz, Jena. The bulletin will tell you the rest. My loss is not considerable. I out-manœuvred the enemy successfully.

The battle of Friedland will be just as celebrated by my people and equally glorious. The entire Russian army was defeated, with 80 cannons captured, 30,000 men either taken or killed, and 25 Russian generals killed, wounded, or captured, while the Russian Guard was completely wiped out. 114 This battle deserves to be mentioned alongside its sisters—Marengo, Austerlitz, Jena. The bulletin will provide the details. My losses are minimal. I successfully outmaneuvered the enemy.

Be content and without uneasiness.

Be content and at ease.

Adieu, dear; my horse is waiting.

Goodbye, my dear; my horse is waiting.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

You may give this news as official, if it arrives before the bulletin. They may also fire salvoes. Cambacères will make the proclamation.

You can treat this news as official if it comes in before the bulletin. They might also launch salvos. Cambacères will announce it.

No. 78.

No. 78.

June 16th.—Königsberg captured by Soult—"what was left to the King of Prussia is conquered."

June 16th.—Königsberg taken by Soult—"what remains for the King of Prussia is defeated."

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Friedland, June 16, 1807, 4 P.M.

Friedland, June 16, 1807, 4 PM

My Dear,—Yesterday I despatched Moustache with the news of the battle of Friedland. Since then I have continued to pursue the enemy. Königsberg, which is a town of 80,000 souls, is in my power. I have found there many cannon, large stores, and, lastly, more than 160,000 muskets, which have come from England.

My Dear,—Yesterday I sent Moustache with the news about the battle of Friedland. Since then, I’ve been continuing to chase the enemy. Königsberg, a city with 80,000 people, is under my control. I found many cannons there, large supplies, and over 160,000 muskets that came from England.

Adieu, dear. My health is perfect, although I have a slight catarrh caused by bivouacking in the rain and cold. Be happy and cheerful.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear. I'm in great health, though I have a bit of a cold from camping out in the rain and cold. Stay happy and cheerful.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 17th.—Neisse, in Silesia, with 6000 men, surrenders to the French; also

June 17th.—Neisse, in Silesia, surrenders to the French with 6000 men;

June 18th—Glatz.

June 18—Glatz.

No. 79.

No. 79.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, June 19, 1807.

Tilsit, June 19, 1807.

This morning I despatched Tascher to you, to calm all your fears. Here all goes splendidly. The battle of Friedland has 115 decided everything. The enemy is confounded, overwhelmed, and greatly weakened.

This morning I sent Tascher to you to ease all your worries. Everything is going wonderfully here. The battle of Friedland has 115 settled everything. The enemy is confused, overwhelmed, and significantly weakened.

My health is good, and my army is superb.

My health is great, and my army is excellent.

Adieu, dear. Be cheerful and contented.

Goodbye, dear. Stay happy and satisfied.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 21st.—Armistice concluded at Tilsit.

June 21.—Armistice signed at Tilsit.

No. 80.

No. 80.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, June 22, 1807.

Tilsit, June 22, 1807.

My Dear,—I have your letter of June 10th. I am sorry to see you are so depressed. You will see by the bulletin that I have concluded a suspension of arms, and that we are negotiating peace. Be contented and cheerful.

My Dear,—I received your letter from June 10th. I'm sorry to hear that you're feeling so down. You'll see from the bulletin that I've agreed to a ceasefire, and we are in peace negotiations. Stay positive and keep your spirits up.

I despatched Borghèse to you, and, twelve hours later, Moustache; therefore you should have received in good time my letters and the news of the grand battle of Friedland.

I sent Borghèse to you, and twelve hours later, Moustache; so you should have received my letters and the news about the big battle of Friedland in good time.

I am wonderfully well, and wish to hear that you are happy.—Yours ever,

I’m doing great and hope to hear that you’re happy too.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 81.

No. 81.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, June 25, 1807.

Tilsit, June 25, 1807.

My Dear,—I have just seen the Emperor Alexander. I was much pleased with him. He is a very handsome, young, and kind-hearted Emperor; he has more intelligence than people usually give him credit for. To-morrow he will lodge in the town of Tilsit.

My Dear,—I just met Emperor Alexander. I was quite impressed with him. He’s a very attractive, young, and kind-hearted Emperor; he has more intelligence than people typically acknowledge. Tomorrow he’ll be staying in the town of Tilsit.

Adieu, dear. I am very anxious to hear that you are well and happy. My health is very good.

Goodbye, dear. I'm really eager to hear that you are doing well and happy. My health is great.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 82.

No. 82.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, July 3, 1807.

Tilsit, July 3, 1807.

My Dear,—M. de Turenne will give you full details of all that has occurred here. Everything goes excellently. I think I told you that the Emperor of Russia drinks your health with much cordiality. He, as well as the King of Prussia, dines with me every day. I sincerely trust that you are happy. Adieu, dear. A thousand loving remembrances.

My Dear,—M. de Turenne will fill you in on everything that’s happened here. Everything is going great. I believe I mentioned that the Emperor of Russia raises a toast to your health with great warmth. He and the King of Prussia have dinner with me every day. I truly hope you are happy. Goodbye, dear. Sending you a thousand loving thoughts.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 83.

No. 83.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, July 6, 1807.

Tilsit, July 6, 1807.

I have your letter of June 25th. I was grieved to see that you were selfish, and that the success of my arms should have no charm for you.

I have your letter from June 25th. I was upset to see that you were selfish, and that the success of my efforts didn't mean anything to you.

The beautiful Queen of Prussia is to come to-morrow to dine with me.

The beautiful Queen of Prussia is coming over tomorrow to have dinner with me.

I am well, and am longing to see you again, when destiny shall so order it. Still, it may be sooner than we expect.

I’m doing well and can’t wait to see you again whenever fate allows it. It might even be sooner than we think.

Adieu, dear; a thousand loving remembrances.

Goodbye, my dear; sending you a thousand loving memories.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 84.

No. 84.

July 7th.—Peace signed between France and Russia.

July 7th.—Peace agreement signed between France and Russia.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, in St. Cloud.

Tilsit, July 7, 1807.

Tilsit, July 7, 1807.

My Dear,—Yesterday the Queen of Prussia dined with me. I had to be on the defence against some further concessions she 117 wished me to make to her husband; but I was very polite, and yet held firmly to my policy. She is very charming. I shall soon give you the details, which I could not possibly give you now unless at great length. When you read this letter, peace with Prussia and Russia will be concluded, and Jerome acknowledged King of Westphalia, with a population of three millions. This news is for yourself alone.

My Dear,—Yesterday, the Queen of Prussia had dinner with me. I had to defend myself against some additional concessions she wanted me to make to her husband; but I was very polite and still stood firm on my policy. She is very charming. I'll soon share the details with you, which I can't possibly give you now without going into great length. By the time you read this letter, peace with Prussia and Russia will be finalized, and Jerome will be recognized as the King of Westphalia, with a population of three million. This news is just for you.

Adieu, dear; I love you, and wish to know that you are cheerful and contented.

Goodbye, my dear; I love you and hope you’re happy and satisfied.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 85.

No. 85.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Tilsit, July 8,[26] 1807.

Tilsit, July 8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1807.

The Queen of Prussia is really charming; she is full of coquetterie for me; but don't be jealous; I am an oil-cloth over which all that can only glide. It would cost me too much to play the lover.

The Queen of Prussia is quite charming; she has a playful side for me; but don’t be jealous; I’m like oilcloth that everything just slides off. It would be too much for me to act like a lover.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 12,875 of the Correspondence (taken from Las Cases).

No. 12,875 of the Correspondence (taken from Las Cases).


July 9th.—Peace signed between France and Prussia, the latter resigning all its possessions between the Rhine and the Elbe.

July 9th.—Peace was signed between France and Prussia, with the latter giving up all its territories between the Rhine and the Elbe.

No. 86.

No. 86.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Dresden, July 18, 1807, Noon.

Dresden, July 18, 1807, 12 PM.

My Dear,—Yesterday I arrived at Dresden at 5 P.M., in excellent health, although I remained a hundred hours in the carriage without getting out. I am staying here with the King of Saxony, with whom I am highly pleased. I have now therefore traversed more than half the distance that separates us.

My Dear,—Yesterday I arrived in Dresden at 5 P.M., in great health, even though I spent a hundred hours in the carriage without taking a break. I'm staying here with the King of Saxony, who I'm really enjoying spending time with. I’ve now covered more than half the distance that separates us.

It is very likely that one of these fine nights I may descend upon St. Cloud like a jealous husband, so beware.

It’s quite possible that on one of these lovely nights, I might show up in St. Cloud like a jealous husband, so watch out.

Adieu, dear; I shall have great pleasure in seeing you.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear; I’m really looking forward to seeing you. —Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 25th.—Plot of Prince Ferdinand of Asturias against his parents, the King and Queen of Spain.

July 25th.—Prince Ferdinand of Asturias conspires against his parents, the King and Queen of Spain.

July 27th.—Napoleon arrives at St. Cloud, 5 A.M.

July 27th.—Napoleon arrives at St. Cloud, 5 AM

August 19th.—Napoleon suppresses the French Tribunate.

August 19th.—Napoleon shuts down the French Tribunate.

August 20th.—Marshal Brune captures Stralsund from the Swedes.

August 20th.—Marshal Brune takes control of Stralsund from the Swedes.

September 1st.—The Ionian Isles become part of the French Empire.

September 1st.—The Ionian Islands join the French Empire.

September 5th to 7th.—Bombardment of Copenhagen by the English.

September 5th to 7th.—The English bombarded Copenhagen.

September 7th.—Occupation of Rugen by Marshal Brune.

September 7th.—Marshal Brune's takeover of Rugen.

October 6th.—War between Russia and Sweden.

October 6th.—War between Russia and Sweden.

October 16th.—Treaty of alliance between France and Denmark.

October 16th.—Treaty of alliance between France and Denmark.

October 17th.—Junot with 27,000 men starts for Portugal, with whom France has been nominally at war since 1801.

October 17th.—Junot, leading 27,000 troops, sets off for Portugal, a country that France has been in name at war with since 1801.

October 27th.—Treaty of Fontainebleau signed between France and Spain. (Plot of Prince Ferdinand against his father discovered at Madrid the same day.)

October 27th.—Treaty of Fontainebleau signed between France and Spain. (Plot by Prince Ferdinand against his father uncovered in Madrid on the same day.)

November 8th.—Russia declares war against England.

November 8th.—Russia declares war on England.

November 15th.—Napoleon constitutes the kingdom of Westphalia, with his brother Jerome as king.

November 15th.—Napoleon establishes the kingdom of Westphalia, appointing his brother Jerome as king.

November 26th.—Junot enters Abrantès, and on

November 26th.—Junot arrives in Abrantès, and on

November 30th, enters Lisbon.

November 30th, arrives in Lisbon.

December 9th.—Trade suspended between England and the United States (re rights of neutrals).

December 9th.—Trade halted between England and the United States (regarding the rights of neutral parties).

December 23rd.—France levies a contribution of 100 million francs on Portugal.

December 23rd.—France imposes a contribution of 100 million francs on Portugal.

SERIES H

"Napoleon was received with unbounded adulation by all the towns of Italy.... He was the Redeemer of France, but the Creator of Italy."—Alison, Hist. of Europe (vol. xi. 280).

"Napoleon was welcomed with endless praise by all the towns in Italy.... He was the savior of France, but the founder of Italy."—Ally, Hist. of Europe (vol. xi. 280).

SERIES H

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 264-267.)

(For the attached Notes to this Series see pages 264-267.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Milan 264
  Mont Cenis 264
  Eugène 264
No. 2. Venice 265
  November 30th 265
No. 3. Udine 265-267
  I may soon be in Paris 267
Eugène de Beauharnais

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING THE JOURNEY HE MADE IN ITALY, 1807.

November 16th.—Napoleon leaves Fontainebleau.

November 16th.—Napoleon departs Fontainebleau.

November 22nd-25th.—At Milan.

November 22-25.—In Milan.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Milan, November 25, 1807.

Milan, November 25, 1807.

My Dear,—I have been here two days. I am very glad that I did not bring you here; you would have suffered dreadfully in crossing Mont Cenis, where a storm detained me twenty-four hours.

My Dear,—I've been here for two days. I'm really glad I didn't bring you along; you would have had a terrible time crossing Mont Cenis, where a storm kept me stuck for twenty-four hours.

I found Eugène in good health; I am very pleased with him. The Princess is ill; I went to see her at Monza. She has had a miscarriage; she is getting better.

I found Eugène in good health; I'm very happy with him. The Princess is unwell; I went to visit her in Monza. She had a miscarriage, but she's recovering.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 29th to December 7th.—At Venice (writes Talleyrand, "This land is a phenomenon of the power of commerce").

November 29th to December 7th.—In Venice (Talleyrand writes, "This land is an example of the power of commerce").

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Venice, November 30, 1807.

Venice, Nov 30, 1807.

I have your letter of November 22nd. The last two days I have been at Venice. The weather is very bad, which has not 122 prevented me from sailing over the lagoons in order to see the different forts.

I received your letter from November 22nd. For the past two days, I’ve been in Venice. The weather has been really bad, but that hasn’t stopped me from sailing across the lagoons to check out the different forts.

I am glad to see you are enjoying yourself at Paris.

I'm happy to see you're having a good time in Paris.

The King of Bavaria, with his family, as well as the Princess Eliza, are here.

The King of Bavaria, along with his family and Princess Eliza, are here.

I am spending December 2nd[27] here, and that past I shall be on my way home, and very glad to see you.

I’m spending December 2nd[27] here, and after that, I’ll be heading home and looking forward to seeing you.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Udine, December 11, 1807.

Udine, December 11, 1807.

My Dear,—I have your letter of December 3rd, from which I note that you were much pleased with the Jardin des Plantes. Here I am at the extreme limit of my journey; it is possible I may soon be in Paris, where I shall be very glad to see you again. The weather has not as yet been cold here, but very rainy. I have profited by this good season up to the last moment, for I suppose that at Christmas the winter will at length make itself felt.

My Dear,—I received your letter from December 3rd, and I see that you enjoyed the Jardin des Plantes. I'm now at the furthest point of my trip; I might be in Paris soon, where I’d be really happy to see you again. The weather here hasn’t turned cold yet, but it’s been quite rainy. I’ve taken advantage of this nice weather until the last moment, since I think that by Christmas, winter will finally set in.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 12th.—At Udine.

December 12.—In Udine.

December 14th.—At Mantua.

December 14.—In Mantua.

December 16th.—At Milan (till December 26th).

December 16th.—In Milan (until December 26th).

December 17th.—His Milan decree against English commerce.

December 17th.—His decree from Milan against British trade.

December 27th-28th.—At Turin.

December 27-28.—In Turin.

1808.

1808.

January 1st.—At Paris.

January 1st—In Paris.

SERIES I

"The imbecility of Charles IV., the vileness of Ferdinand, and the corruption of Godoy were undoubtedly the proximate causes of the calamities which overwhelmed Spain."—Napier's Peninsular War (vol. i. preface).

"The stupidity of Charles IV., the disgracefulness of Ferdinand, and the corruption of Godoy were definitely the direct causes of the disasters that hit Spain."—Napier's Peninsular War (vol. i. preface).

SERIES I

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 267-269.)

(For the notes related to this series, see pages 267-269.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Bayonne 267
No. 2. A country-house 267
  Everything is still most primitive 267
No. 3. Prince of the Asturias 268
  The Queen 268
No. 4. A son has been born 268
  Arrive on the 27th 269

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING THE STAY THAT HE MADE AT BAYONNE, 1808.

"This year offers a strange picture. The Emperor Napoleon was at Venice in the month of January, surrounded by the homage of all the courts and princes of Italy; in the month of April he was at Bayonne, surrounded by that of Spain, and the great personages of that country; and, finally, in the month of October he is at Erfurth, with his parterre of kings."—Mémoires du Duc de Rovigo.

"This year presents a strange scene. In January, Emperor Napoleon was in Venice, surrounded by the admiration of all the courts and princes of Italy; by April, he was in Bayonne, surrounded by Spain and its prominent figures; and finally, in October, he was in Erfurt, with his parterre of kings."—Mémoires du Duc de Rovigo.


January 27th.—Queen and Prince Regent of Portugal reach Rio de Janeiro.

January 27th.—The Queen and Prince Regent of Portugal arrive in Rio de Janeiro.

February 2nd.—French troops enter Rome.

February 2nd.—French troops enter Rome.

February 17th.—French occupy Pampeluna, and

February 17th.—French occupy Pamplona, and

February 29th.—Barcelona.

February 29—Barcelona.

March 19th.—Charles IV. abdicates, and his son proclaimed Ferdinand VII.

March 19th.—Charles IV steps down, and his son is declared Ferdinand VII.

March 20th.—Godoy imprisoned by Ferdinand.

March 20th.—Ferdinand imprisoned Godoy.

March 23rd.—Murat enters Madrid.

March 23rd.—Murat arrives in Madrid.

March 27th.—Napoleon excommunicated.

March 27th.—Napoleon excommunicated.

April 15th.—Napoleon arrives at Bayonne.

April 15th.—Napoleon reaches Bayonne.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at Bordeaux.

To the Empress, in Bordeaux.

Bayonne, April 16, 1808.

Bayonne, April 16, 1808.

I have arrived here in good health, rather tired by a dull journey and a very bad road. 126

I have arrived here in good health, though quite tired from a boring trip and a really rough road. 126

I am very glad you stayed behind, for the houses here are wretched and very small.

I’m really glad you stayed behind because the houses here are terrible and really tiny.

I go to-day into a small house in the country, about a mile from the town.

I’m heading to a small house in the countryside today, about a mile from town.

Adieu, dear. Take care of yourself.

Adios, dear. Take care of yourself.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Bordeaux.

To the Empress, in Bordeaux.

Bayonne, April 17, 1808.

Bayonne, April 17, 1808.

I have just received yours of April 15th. What you tell me of the owner of the country-house pleases me. Go and spend the day there sometimes.

I just got your letter from April 15th. What you said about the owner of the country house makes me happy. You should go and spend the day there sometimes.

I am sending an order for you to have 20,000 francs per month additional while I am away, counting from the 1st of April.

I am sending an order for you to receive an extra 20,000 francs per month while I'm away, starting from April 1st.

I am lodged atrociously. I am leaving this place in an hour, to occupy a country-house (bastide) about a mile away. The Infant Don Carlos and five or six Spanish grandees are here, the Prince of the Asturias fifty miles away. King Charles and the Queen are due. I know not how I shall lodge all these people. Everything here is still most primitive (à l'auberge). The health of my troops in Spain is good.

I'm staying in terrible conditions. I'm leaving this place in an hour to go to a country house (bastide) about a mile away. Infant Don Carlos and five or six Spanish nobles are here, while the Prince of the Asturias is fifty miles away. King Charles and the Queen are expected soon. I have no idea how I'll accommodate all these people. Everything here is still very basic (à l'auberge). The health of my troops in Spain is good.

It took me some time to understand your little jokes; I have laughed at your recollections. O you women, what memories you have!

It took me a while to get your little jokes; I’ve laughed at your stories. Oh you women, what memories you have!

My health is fairly good, and I love you most affectionately. I wish you to give my kind regards to everybody at Bordeaux; I have been too busy to send them to anybody.

My health is pretty good, and I love you very much. Please send my best wishes to everyone in Bordeaux; I've been too busy to reach out to anyone.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


April 20th.—Ferdinand arrives at Bayonne.

April 20.—Ferdinand arrives in Bayonne.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Bordeaux.

To the Empress, in Bordeaux.

April 21, 1808.

April 21, 1808.

I have just received your letter of April 19th. Yesterday I had the Prince of the Asturias and his suite to dinner, which occasioned me considerable embarrassment. I am waiting for Charles IV. and the Queen.

I just got your letter from April 19th. Yesterday, I had the Prince of the Asturias and his entourage over for dinner, which made me quite uncomfortable. I'm waiting for Charles IV and the Queen.

My health is good. I am now sufficiently recovered for the campaign.

My health is good. I'm now well enough to participate in the campaign.

Adieu, dear. Your letters always give me much pleasure.

Goodbye, dear. Your letters always bring me a lot of joy.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To the Empress, at Bordeaux.

To the Empress, in Bordeaux.

Bayonne, April 23, 1808.

Bayonne, April 23, 1808.

My Dear,—A son has been born to Hortense;[28] I am highly delighted. I am not surprised that you tell me nothing of it, since your letter is dated the 21st, and the child was only born on the 20th,[29] during the night.

My Dear,—Hortense has had a baby boy; [28] I’m really happy about it. I’m not surprised you didn’t mention it, since your letter is dated the 21st and the baby was born just on the 20th, [29] during the night.

You can start on the 26th, sleep at Mont de Marsan, and arrive here on the 27th. Have your best dinner-service sent on here on the 25th, in the evening. I have made arrangements for you to have a little house in the country, next to the one I have. My health is good.

You can start on the 26th, stay overnight in Mont de Marsan, and get here on the 27th. Please have your best dinnerware delivered here on the evening of the 25th. I've arranged for you to have a small house in the countryside, right next to mine. I'm in good health.

I am waiting for Charles IV. and his wife.

I am waiting for Charles IV and his wife.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


April 30th.—Charles IV. and the Queen arrive at Bayonne.

April 30th.—Charles IV and the Queen arrive in Bayonne.

May 1st.—Ferdinand gives back the crown to his father.

May 1st.—Ferdinand returns the crown to his father.

May 2nd.—Murat subdues insurrection at Madrid.

May 2nd.—Murat puts down the uprising in Madrid.

May 5th.—Treaty of Bayonne; Charles IV. and Ferdinand (May 6) surrender to Napoleon their rights to the Spanish crown.

May 5th.—Treaty of Bayonne; Charles IV. and Ferdinand (May 6) give up their claims to the Spanish throne to Napoleon.

128 May 13th.—Spanish Junta ask for Joseph Bonaparte to be their king.

128 May 13th.—The Spanish government requests that Joseph Bonaparte become their king.

June 6th.—King Joseph proclaimed King of Spain and the Indies by Napoleon, in an imperial decree, dated Bayonne.

June 6th.—King Joseph was declared King of Spain and the Indies by Napoleon in an official decree dated from Bayonne.

June 7th.—French, under Dupont, sacked Cordova.

June 7th.—The French army, led by Dupont, looted Cordova.

June 9th.—Emperor of Austria calls out his militia.

June 9th.—The Emperor of Austria calls out his militia.

June 15th.—French fleet at Cadiz surrender to the Spanish.

June 15th.—The French fleet at Cadiz surrenders to the Spanish.

July 4th.—English cease hostilities with Spain, and recognise Ferdinand VII.

July 4th.—The English stop fighting with Spain and recognize Ferdinand VII.

July 7th.—Spanish new constitution sworn to by Joseph and by the Junta.

July 7th.—The new Spanish constitution has been sworn in by Joseph and the Junta.

July 9th.—Commences the siege of Saragossa.

July 9th.—The siege of Saragossa begins.

July 14th.—Bessières defeats 40,000 Spaniards at Medina de Rio Seco.

July 14th.—Bessières defeats 40,000 Spaniards at Medina de Rio Seco.

July 15th.—Murat declared King of Naples.

July 15th.—Murat was declared the King of Naples.

July 20th.—Joseph enters Madrid. Mahmoud deposed by his younger brother at Constantinople.

July 20th.—Joseph arrives in Madrid. Mahmoud overthrown by his younger brother in Constantinople.

July 22nd.—Dupont capitulates at Baylen—"the only stain on French arms for twenty years (1792-1812)."—Montgaillard.

July 22nd.—Dupont surrenders at Baylen—"the only blemish on French military honor for twenty years (1792-1812)."—Montgaillard.

July 30th.—French protest against Austrian armaments.

July 30th.—France protests against Austria's military buildup.

August 1st.—Wellington landed in Portugal.

August 1st.—Wellington arrived in Portugal.

August 21st.—Battle of Vimiera, creditable to Junot.

August 21st.—Battle of Vimiera, commendable to Junot.

August 25th.—Spanish troops reoccupy Madrid.

August 25.—Spanish troops retake Madrid.

August 30th.—Convention of Cintra. French only hold Barcelona, Biscay, Navarre, and Alava, in the whole of Spain.

August 30th.—Convention of Cintra. The French only hold Barcelona, Biscay, Navarre, and Alava, in all of Spain.

September 8th.—Convention of Paris (Prussia and France); Prussian army not to exceed 40,000 men.

September 8th.—Paris Agreement (Prussia and France); Prussian army not to exceed 40,000 troops.

SERIES J

"When he shows as seeking quarter, with paws like hands in prayer,

"When he appears to be seeking mercy, with paws like hands in prayer,

That is the time of peril—the time of the truce of the Bear!"

That is the time of danger—the time of the Bear's truce!"

Kipling.

Kipling.

SERIES J

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 269-273)

(For the accompanying Notes to this Series see pages 269-273)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. I have rather a cold 270
  I am pleased with the Emperor 270
No. 2. Shooting over the battlefield of Jena 271
  The Weimar ball 271
  A few trifling ailments 271
No. 3. I am pleased with Alexander 272
  He ought to be with me 272
  Erfurt 273

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING HIS STAY AT ERFURT, 1808.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

Erfurt, September 29, 1808.

Erfurt, September 29, 1808.

I have rather a cold. I have received your letter, dated Malmaison. I am well pleased with the Emperor and every one here.

I have a bit of a cold. I got your letter dated Malmaison. I'm happy with the Emperor and everyone here.

It is an hour after midnight, and I am tired.

It’s been an hour since midnight, and I’m exhausted.

Adieu, dear; take care of yourself.

Goodbye, dear; take care of yourself.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

October 9, 1808.

October 9, 1808.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. I note with pleasure that you are well. I have just been shooting over the battlefield of Jena. We had breakfast (déjeuné) at the spot where I bivouacked on the night of the battle.

My Dear,—I've received your letter. I'm happy to hear that you're doing well. I just visited the battlefield of Jena. We had breakfast (déjeuné) at the place where I camped out on the night of the battle.

I assisted at the Weimar ball. The Emperor Alexander dances; but not I. Forty years are forty years.

I attended the Weimar ball. Emperor Alexander dances, but I don't. Forty years are just forty years.

My health is really sound, in spite of a few trifling ailments.

My health is really good, despite a few minor issues.

Adieu, dear; I hope to see you soon.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my dear; I hope to see you soon.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

To the Empress, at St. Cloud.

My Dear,—I write you seldom; I am very busy. Conversations which last whole days, and which do not improve my cold. Still all goes well. I am pleased with Alexander; he ought to be with me. If he were a woman, I think I should make him my sweetheart.

My Dear,—I rarely write to you; I'm really busy. I have conversations that last all day, and they don't help my cold. Still, everything is going well. I'm happy with Alexander; he should be with me. If he were a woman, I think I would make him my boyfriend.

I shall be back to you shortly; keep well and let me find you plump and rosy.

I'll be back with you soon; take care and I hope to find you healthy and cheerful.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

SERIES K

"The winter campaign commenced on the 1st of November 1808, and terminated on the 1st of March 1809, to the advantage of the French, who, for that reason, denominate it the Imperial Campaign. The Spaniards were long before they could recover from the terror caused by the defeat of their armies, the capture of Madrid, the surrender of Saragossa, and the departure of the English from Corunna."—Sarrazin's History of the War in Spain and Portugal, 1815.

"The winter campaign started on November 1, 1808, and ended on March 1, 1809, favoring the French, who call it the Imperial Campaign. The Spaniards took a long time to recover from the shock of their army's defeat, the capture of Madrid, the surrender of Saragossa, and the British retreat from Corunna."—Sarrazin's History of the War in Spain and Portugal, 1815.

SERIES K

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 273-278.)

(For accompanying notes to this series see pages 273-278.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 5. Aranda 273
No. 6. Madrid 273
  Parisian weather 273
No. 8. Kourakin 274
No. 9. The English appear to have received reinforcements 274
No. 10. Benavente 274
  The English flee panic-stricken 274
  The weather 274
  Lefebvre 275
No. 11. Your letters 275-276
No. 12. The English are in utter rout 276
Nos. 13 & 14. Valladolid 277
  Eugène has a daughter 277
  They are foolish in Paris 277

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN, 1808 AND 1809.

October 29th.—English enter Spain.

October 29th.—English troops enter Spain.

October 31st.—Blake defeated by Lefebvre at Tornosa.

October 31st.—Blake was defeated by Lefebvre at Tornosa.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

November 3, 1808.

November 3, 1808.

I arrived to-night[30] with considerable trouble. I had ridden several stages at full speed. Still, I am well.

I arrived tonight[30] after a lot of trouble. I rode several stages at full speed. Still, I'm doing fine.

To-morrow I start for Spain.

Tomorrow I leave for Spain.

My troops are arriving in force.

My team is arriving in full strength.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 4th.—Napoleon enters Spain.

November 4th.—Napoleon arrives in Spain.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Tolosa, November 5, 1808.

Tolosa, November 5, 1808.

I am at Tolosa. I am starting for Vittoria, where I shall be in a few hours. I am fairly well, and I hope everything will soon be completed.

I’m at Tolosa. I’m heading to Vittoria, where I'll be in a few hours. I’m doing pretty well, and I hope everything will be finished soon.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Vittoria, November 7.

Vittoria, Nov 7.

My Dear,—I have been the last two days at Vittoria. I am in good health. My troops are arriving daily; the Guard arrived to-day.

My Dear,—I have been in Vittoria for the last two days. I'm in good health. My troops are arriving every day; the Guard arrived today.

The King is in very good health. I am very busy.

The King is doing great. I'm really busy.

I know that you are in Paris. Never doubt my affection.

I know you're in Paris. Never doubt my feelings for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 10th.—Battle of Burgos. Soult and Bessières defeat Spaniards, who lose 3000 killed and 3000 prisoners, and 20 cannon.

November 10th.—Battle of Burgos. Soult and Bessières defeat the Spaniards, who suffer 3,000 dead and 3,000 taken prisoner, along with 20 cannons lost.

November 12th.—Battle of Espinosa. Marshal Victor defeats La Romana and Blake, who lose 20,000 men and 50 cannon.

November 12th.—Battle of Espinosa. Marshal Victor defeats La Romana and Blake, who lose 20,000 soldiers and 50 cannons.

No. 4.

No. 4.

November 14th.—Third revolution at Constantinople. Mahmoud IV. assassinated (November 15th).

November 14th.—Third revolution in Constantinople. Mahmoud IV. assassinated (November 15th).

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Burgos, November 14, 1808.

Burgos, November 14, 1808.

Matters here are progressing at a great rate. The weather is very fine. We are successful. My health is very good.

Things here are moving along quickly. The weather is really nice. We're doing well. I'm feeling great.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 23rd.—Battle of Tudela. Castaños and Palafox defeated, with loss of 7000 men and 30 cannon, by Marshal Lannes. "The battle of Tudela makes the pendant of that of Espinosa."Napoleon.

November 23rd.—Battle of Tudela. Castaños and Palafox were defeated, losing 7,000 men and 30 cannons, by Marshal Lannes. "The battle of Tudela is the counterpart of that of Espinosa."Napoleon Bonaparte.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

November 26, 1808.

November 26, 1808.

I have received your letter. I trust that your health be as good as mine is, although I am very busy. All goes well here. 137

I got your letter. I hope your health is as good as mine, even though I'm really busy. Everything is going well here. 137

I think you should return to the Tuileries on December 21st, and from that date give a concert daily for eight days.—Yours ever,

I think you should go back to the Tuileries on December 21st, and from that date, perform a concert every day for eight days.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

Kind regards to Hortense and to M. Napoleon.

Kind regards to Hortense and to Mr. Napoleon.


December 3rd.—French voluntarily evacuate Berlin.

December 3rd.—French leave Berlin voluntarily.

December 4th.—Surrender of Madrid. Napoleon abolishes the Inquisition and feudal rights. ("He regards the taking of a capital as decisive for the submission of a whole kingdom; thus in 1814 will act his adversaries, pale but judicious imitators of his strategy."—Montgaillard.)

December 4th.—Surrender of Madrid. Napoleon ends the Inquisition and abolishes feudal rights. ("He sees capturing a capital as crucial for the entire kingdom's submission; his opponents in 1814 will follow suit, pale but smart copies of his strategy."—Montgaillard.)

No. 6.

No. 6.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

December 7, 1808.

December 7, 1808.

Your letter of the 28th to hand. I am glad to see that you are well. You will have seen that young Tascher has distinguished himself, which has pleased me. My health is good.

Your letter from the 28th is here. I'm glad to hear you're doing well. You've probably noticed that young Tascher has made a name for himself, which makes me happy. I'm in good health.

Here we are enjoying Parisian weather of the last fortnight in May. We are hot, and have no fires; but the nights are rather cool.

Here we are enjoying the Parisian weather from the last two weeks of May. We're feeling warm, with no fires lit; but the nights are pretty cool.

Madrid is quiet. All my affairs prosper.

Madrid is quiet. Everything in my life is going well.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

Kind regards to Hortense and to M. Napoleon.

Kind regards to Hortense and to Mr. Napoleon.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Chamartin, December 10, 1808.

Chamartin, December 10, 1808.

My Dear,—Yours to hand, in which you tell me what bad weather you are having in Paris; here it is the best weather imaginable. Please tell me what mean these alterations Hortense is making; I hear she is sending away her servants. Is it because they have refused to do what was required? Give me some particulars. Reforms are not desirable. 138

My Dear,—I got your letter, where you mention the terrible weather you're having in Paris; here, the weather is absolutely perfect. Please let me know what these changes are that Hortense is making; I’ve heard she’s letting her servants go. Is it because they refused to do what she asked? Give me some details. Reforms aren’t a good idea. 138

Adieu, dear. The weather here is delightful. All goes excellently, and I pray you to keep well.

Goodbye, dear. The weather here is lovely. Everything is going really well, and I hope you're staying healthy.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

December 21, 1808.

December 21, 1808.

You ought to have been at the Tuileries on the 12th. I trust you may have been pleased with your rooms.

You should have been at the Tuileries on the 12th. I hope you liked your rooms.

I have authorised the presentation of Kourakin to you and the family; be kind to him, and let him take part in your plays.

I have given the go-ahead for Kourakin to meet you and your family; please be nice to him, and let him join in your activities.

Adieu, dear. I am well. The weather is rainy; it is rather cold.

Goodbye, dear. I'm doing well. The weather is rainy; it's pretty cold.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 9.

No. 9.

December 22nd.—Napoleon quits Madrid.

December 22nd.—Napoleon leaves Madrid.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Madrid, December 22, 1808.

Madrid, December 22, 1808.

I start at once to outmanœuvre the English, who appear to have received reinforcements and wish to look big.

I immediately begin to outmaneuver the English, who seem to have gotten reinforcements and want to appear impressive.

The weather is fine, my health perfect; don't be uneasy.

The weather is great, and I'm feeling perfectly healthy; don't worry.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

Benavento, December 31, 1808.

Benavento, December 31, 1808.

My Dear,—The last few days I have been in pursuit of the English, but they flee panic-stricken. They have pusillanimously abandoned the remnant of La Romana's army in order not to delay its retreat a single half day. More than a hundred waggons of their baggage have already been taken. The weather is very bad.

My Dear,—In the last few days, I've been chasing the English, but they’re running away in a panic. They cowardly left the remainder of La Romana's army behind just to speed up their own retreat. Over a hundred wagons of their belongings have already been captured. The weather is really bad.

139 Lefebvre[31] has been captured. He took part in a skirmish with 300 of his chasseurs; these idiots crossed a river by swimming and threw themselves in the midst of the English cavalry; they killed several, but on their return Lefebvre had his horse wounded; it was swimming, the current took him to the bank where the English were; he was taken. Console his wife.

139 Lefebvre[31] has been captured. He participated in a fight with 300 of his soldiers; these fools swam across a river and threw themselves right into the middle of the English cavalry. They managed to kill several, but on their way back, Lefebvre got his horse wounded; while it was swimming, the current pulled them to the riverbank where the English were waiting; he was captured. Please comfort his wife.

Adieu, dear. Bessières, with 10,000 cavalry, is at Astorga.

Goodbye, dear. Bessières, with 10,000 cavalry, is in Astorga.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

A happy New Year to everybody.

A happy New Year to everyone.

No. 11.

No. 11.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

January 3, 1809.

January 3, 1809.

My Dear,—I have received your letters of the 18th and 21st. I am close behind the English.

My Dear,—I've received your letters from the 18th and 21st. I'm just a step behind the English.

The weather is cold and rigorous, but all goes well.

The weather is cold and harsh, but everything is fine.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

A happy New Year, and a very happy one, to my Josephine.

A happy New Year to my Josephine, and I hope it's a wonderful one!

No. 12.

No. 12.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Benavento, January 5, 1809.

Benavento, January 5, 1809.

My Dear,—I write you a line. The English are in utter rout; I have instructed the Duke of Dalmatia to pursue them closely (l'épee dans les reins). I am well; the weather bad.

My Dear,—I’m writing to you briefly. The English are completely defeated; I’ve told the Duke of Dalmatia to chase them down closely (l'épee dans les reins). I’m doing well; the weather is bad.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 13.

No. 13.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

January 8, 1809.

January 8, 1809.

I have received yours of the 23rd and 26th. I am sorry to see you have toothache. I have been here two days. The 140 weather is what we must expect at this season. The English are embarking. I am in good health.

I got your letters from the 23rd and 26th. I'm sorry to hear you're dealing with a toothache. I've been here for two days. The 140 weather is what we can expect at this time of year. The English are getting on board. I'm feeling good.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

I am writing Hortense. Eugène has a daughter.

I’m writing to Hortense. Eugène has a daughter.

Yours ever,

Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 14.

No. 14.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress in Paris.

January 9, 1809.

January 9, 1809.

Moustache brings me your letter of 31st December. I see from it, dear, that you are sad and have very gloomy disquietudes. Austria will not make war on me; if she does, I have 150,000 men in Germany and as many on the Rhine, and 400,000 Germans to reply to her. Russia will not separate herself from me. They are foolish in Paris; all goes well.

Moustache brought me your letter from December 31st. I can tell, my dear, that you are feeling sad and have some dark worries. Austria won't go to war with me; if they do, I have 150,000 troops in Germany and just as many along the Rhine, plus 400,000 Germans to respond. Russia won't distance itself from me. Those in Paris are being foolish; everything is fine.

I shall be at Paris the moment I think it worth while. I advise you to beware of ghosts; one fine day, at two o'clock in the morning.

I will be in Paris as soon as I think it's worth it. I suggest you watch out for ghosts; one day, at two in the morning.

But adieu, dear; I am well, and am yours ever,

But goodbye, my dear; I'm doing well, and I’m always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

SERIES L

"Berthier, incapable of acting a principal part, was surprised, and making a succession of false movements that would have been fatal to the French army, if the Emperor, journeying night and day, had not arrived at the very hour when his lieutenant was on the point of consummating the ruin of the army. But then was seen the supernatural force of Napoleon's genius. In a few hours he changed the aspect of affairs, and in a few days, maugre their immense number, his enemies, baffled and flying in all directions, proclaimed his mastery in an art which, up to that moment, was imperfect; for never, since troops first trod a field of battle, was such a display of military genius made by man."—Napier.

"Berthier, unable to play a leading role, was taken by surprise and made a series of misguided moves that could have been disastrous for the French army, if the Emperor hadn't arrived just in time, after traveling day and night, to prevent his lieutenant from completely destroying the army. This was a moment that showcased the extraordinary power of Napoleon's genius. In just a few hours, he turned the situation around, and within days, despite being outnumbered, his enemies, confused and retreating in all directions, acknowledged his mastery in a skill that had previously been a work in progress; for never before, since armies first took to the battlefield, had such a display of military genius been demonstrated by any man."—Napier.

SERIES L

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 278-295.)

(For additional Notes to this Series see pages 278-295.)

LETTER   PAGE
  Napoleon's position in Europe 278
No. 1. Donauwerth 281
  The Ratisbon proclamation, and first successes of
   the campaign up to April 23rd
281-282
No. 2. May 6th 282
  The ball that touched me 283
No. 3. Baron Marbot's foray; and memories of Richard
   Cœur de Lion
284
No. 4. Schoenbrunn 2894-285
  May 12th 285
No. 5. Ebersdorf 286
  Eugène... has completely performed the task 287
No. 6. May 29th 288
No. 7. I have ordered the two princes 288-289
  The Duke of Montebello 289
  Thus everything ends 289
No. 9. Eugène won a battle 290
No. 11. Wagram 290
  Lasalle 291
  I am sunburnt 291
No. 12. A surfeit of bile 291
  Wolkersdorf 291
No. 16. My affairs follow my wishes 292
No. 17. August 21st 292
No. 18. Comedians 292
  Women ... not having been presented 293
No. 19. All this is very suspicious 293
No. 20. Krems 293
  My health has never been better 293
No. 23. October 14th 294
No. 24. Stuttgard 295

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE DURING THE AUSTRIAN CAMPAIGN, 1809.

Events of 1809.

Events of 1809.

January 7th.—King and Queen of Prussia visit Alexander at St. Petersburg.

January 7th.—The King and Queen of Prussia visit Alexander in St. Petersburg.

January 12th.—Cayenne and French Guiana captured by Spanish and Portuguese South Americans.

January 12th.—Cayenne and French Guiana taken by Spanish and Portuguese South Americans.

January 13th.—Combat of Alcazar. Victor defeats Spaniards.

January 13th.—Battle of Alcazar. Victor defeats the Spaniards.

January 14th.—Treaty of Alliance between England and Spain.

January 14th.—Alliance treaty between England and Spain.

January 16th.—Battle of Corunna. Moore killed; Baird wounded.

January 16th.—Battle of Corunna. Moore was killed; Baird was wounded.

January 17th.—English army sails for England.

January 17th.—The English army sails back to England.

January 22nd.—King Joseph returns to Madrid.

January 22nd.—King Joseph is back in Madrid.

January 27th.—Soult takes Ferrol (retaken by English, June 22nd).

January 27th.—Soult captures Ferrol (which was retaken by the English on June 22nd).

February 21st.—Lannes takes Saragossa.

February 21.—Lannes captures Saragossa.

February 23rd.—English capture Martinique.

February 23rd.—England captures Martinique.

March 4th.—Madison made President of United States.

March 4th.—Madison became President of the United States.

March 29th.—Soult fights battle of Oporto. Spaniards lose 20,000 men and 200 guns. Gustavus Adolphus abdicates throne of Sweden.

March 29th.—Soult fights the battle of Oporto. The Spaniards lose 20,000 men and 200 cannons. Gustavus Adolphus steps down from the throne of Sweden.

April 9th.—Austrians under Archduke Charles cross the Inn, enter Bavaria, and take Munich. Napoleon receives this news April 12th, and reaches Strasburg April 15th.

April 9th.—Austrian forces led by Archduke Charles cross the Inn, enter Bavaria, and capture Munich. Napoleon gets this news on April 12th and arrives in Strasbourg on April 15th.

April 15th.—Eugène defeated on the Tagliamento.

April 15th.—Eugène was defeated at the Tagliamento.

April 16th.—And at Sacile.

April 16.—And in Sacile.

April 19th.—Combat of Pfafferhofen. Oudinot repulses Austrians, while Davoust wins the Battle of Thann. Napoleon joins the army.

April 19th.—Battle of Pfafferhofen. Oudinot pushes back the Austrians, while Davoust secures a victory at the Battle of Thann. Napoleon arrives to join the army.

April 20th.—Battle of Abensberg. Archduke Louis defeated. Austrians take Ratisbon, and 1800 prisoners. Poles defeated by Archduke Ferdinand at Baszy.

April 20th.—Battle of Abensberg. Archduke Louis was defeated. The Austrians captured Ratisbon and took 1800 prisoners. The Poles were defeated by Archduke Ferdinand at Baszy.

April 21st.—Combat of Landshut; heavy Austrian losses. Austrians under Archduke Ferdinand take Warsaw.

April 21st.—Battle of Landshut; significant Austrian losses. Austrians led by Archduke Ferdinand capture Warsaw.

144 April 22nd.—Battle of Eckmühl. Napoleon defeats Archduke Charles.

144 April 22nd.—Battle of Eckmühl. Napoleon beats Archduke Charles.

April 23rd.—French take Ratisbon.

April 23rd.—French capture Ratisbon.

April 25th.—King of Bavaria re-enters Munich.

April 25th.—The King of Bavaria returns to Munich.

April 26th.—French army crosses the Inn.

April 26th.—The French army crosses the Inn.

April 28th-30th.—French force the Salza, and cut in two the main Austrian army—"One of the most beautiful manœuvres of modern tactics" (Montgaillard).

April 28th-30th.—The French force the Salza, splitting the main Austrian army in two—"One of the most impressive maneuvers of modern tactics" (Montgaillard).

April 29th.—Combat of Caldiero. Eugène defeats Archduke John.

April 29th.—Battle of Caldiero. Eugène defeats Archduke John.

May 3rd.—Russia declares war on Austria, and enters Galicia.

May 3rd.—Russia declares war on Austria and moves into Galicia.

May 4th.—Combat of Ebersberg. Massena defeats Austrians, but loses a large number of men.

May 4th.—Battle of Ebersberg. Massena defeats the Austrians, but suffers heavy losses.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Donauwoerth, April 17, 1809.

Donauwoerth, April 17, 1809.

I arrived here yesterday at 4 A.M.; I am just leaving it. Everything is under way. Military operations are in full activity. Up to the present, there is nothing new.

I got here yesterday at 4 AM; I'm just about to leave. Everything is in progress. Military operations are fully active. So far, there’s nothing new.

My health is good.—Yours ever,

I'm doing well. —Yours ever,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Enns, May 6, 1809, Noon.

Enns, May 6, 1809, 12 PM.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. The ball that touched me has not wounded me; it barely grazed the tendon Achilles.

My Dear,—I got your letter. The bullet that hit me didn't hurt; it just barely grazed my Achilles tendon.

My health is very good. You are wrong to be uneasy.

My health is great. You're mistaken to feel worried.

My affairs here go excellently.—Yours ever,

My things are going really well here.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

Kind regards to Hortense and the Duke de Berg.[32]

Kind regards to Hortense and the Duke de Berg.[32]


May 8th.—Eugène crosses the Piave, and defeats Archduke John.

May 8th.—Eugène crosses the Piave River and defeats Archduke John.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Saint-Polten, May 9, 1809.

St. Pölten, May 9, 1809.

My Dear,—I write you from Saint-Polten. To-morrow I shall be before Vienna; it will be exactly a month to the day after the Austrians crossed the Inn, and violated peace.

My Dear,—I'm writing to you from Saint-Polten. Tomorrow, I will be in front of Vienna; it will be exactly a month to the day since the Austrians crossed the Inn and broke the peace.

My health is good, the weather splendid, and the soldiery very cheerful; there is wine here.

My health is good, the weather is great, and the soldiers are very cheerful; there’s wine here.

Keep well.—Yours ever,

Take care.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


May 13th.—French occupy Vienna, after a bombardment of thirty-six hours.

May 13th.—The French take control of Vienna after a thirty-six-hour bombardment.

May 17th.—Roman States united to the French Empire.

May 17th.—The Roman States joined the French Empire.

May 18th.—French occupy Trieste.

May 18.—French take over Trieste.

May 19th.—Lefebvre occupies Innsbruck.

May 19.—Lefebvre occupies Innsbruck.

May 20th.—Eugène reaches Klagenfurt.

May 20—Eugène arrives in Klagenfurt.

May 21st-22nd.—Battle of Essling. A drawn battle, unfavourable to the French, who lose Marshal Lannes, three generals killed, and 500 officers and 18,000 men wounded. The Archduke admits a loss of 4200 killed and 16,000 wounded.

May 21st-22nd.—Battle of Essling. It was a stalemate that didn't go well for the French, who lost Marshal Lannes, three generals, and suffered 500 officers and 18,000 men wounded. The Archduke reported a loss of 4,200 killed and 16,000 wounded.

May 22nd.—Meerveldt with 4000 men surrenders at Laybach to Macdonald.

May 22nd.—Meerveldt surrenders at Laybach to Macdonald with 4,000 men.

May 25th.—Eugène reaches Leoben in Styria, and captures most of the corps of Jellachich.

May 25th.—Eugène arrives in Leoben, Styria, and captures most of Jellachich's troops.

May 26th.—Eugène joins the army of Germany, at Bruck in Styria.

May 26th.—Eugène joins the German army in Bruck, Styria.

No. 4.

No. 4.

May 12th.—Soult evacuates Portugal. Wellington crosses the Douro, and enters Spain.

May 12th.—Soult leaves Portugal. Wellington crosses the Douro and enters Spain.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Schoenbrunn, May 12, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, May 12, 1809.

I am despatching the brother of the Duchess of Montebello to let you know that I am master of Vienna, and that everything here goes perfectly. My health is very good.

I’m sending the brother of the Duchess of Montebello to let you know that I’m in charge of Vienna and that everything here is going great. My health is really good.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Ebersdorf, May 27, 1809.

Ebersdorf, May 27, 1809.

I am despatching a page to tell you that Eugène has rejoined me with all his army; that he has completely performed the task that I entrusted him with; and has almost entirely destroyed the enemy's army opposed to him.

I’m sending you a message to let you know that Eugène has rejoined me with his entire army; he has fully accomplished the task I gave him and has almost completely wiped out the enemy forces facing him.

I send you my proclamation to the army of Italy, which will make you understand all this.

I’m sending you my announcement to the army of Italy, which will help you understand all of this.

I am very well.—Yours ever,

I’m doing great.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

P.S.—You can have this proclamation printed at Strasburg, and have it translated into French and German, in order that it may be scattered broadcast over Germany. Give a copy of the proclamation to the page who goes on to Paris.

P.S.—You can get this announcement printed in Strasburg and have it translated into French and German so it can be spread widely across Germany. Make sure to give a copy of the announcement to the page heading to Paris.


May 28th.—Hofer defeats Bavarians at Innsbruck.

May 28th.—Hofer wins against the Bavarians in Innsbruck.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasburg.

Ebersdorf, May 29, 1809, 7 P.M.

Ebersdorf, May 29, 1809, 7 PM

My Dear,—I have been here since yesterday; I am stopped by the river. The bridge has been burnt; I shall cross at midnight. Everything here goes as I wish it, viz., very well.

My Dear,—I’ve been here since yesterday; I’m stuck by the river. The bridge has been burned; I’ll cross at midnight. Everything here is going just as I want it to, which is very well.

The Austrians have been overwhelmed (frappès de la foudre).

The Austrians have been overwhelmed (struck by lightning).

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Forever yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Ebersdorf May 31, 1809.

Ebersdorf, May 31, 1809.

Your letter of the 26th to hand. I have written you that you can go to Plombières. I do not care for you to go to Baden; 147 it is not necessary to leave France. I have ordered the two princes to re-enter France.[33]

Your letter from the 26th has arrived. I've told you that you can go to Plombières. I don't want you to go to Baden; 147 it's not necessary to leave France. I've instructed the two princes to return to France. [33]

The loss of the Duke of Montebello, who died this morning, has grieved me exceedingly. Thus everything ends!!

The death of the Duke of Montebello, who passed away this morning, has made me extremely sad. And so, everything comes to an end!!

Adieu, dear; if you can help to console the poor Maréchale, do so.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear; if you can help to comfort the poor Maréchale, please do. —Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 1st.—Archduke Ferdinand evacuates Warsaw.

June 1st.—Archduke Ferdinand leaves Warsaw.

June 6th.—Regent of Sweden proclaimed King as Charles XIII.

June 6th.—The Regent of Sweden announced Charles XIII as the King.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To the Empress, at Strasburg.

To the Empress, in Strasbourg.

Schoenbrunn, June 9, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, June 9, 1809.

I have received your letter; I see with pleasure that you are going to the waters at Plombières, they will do you good.

I got your letter, and I'm glad to see that you're going to the waters at Plombières; they'll do you some good.

Eugène is in Hungary with his army. I am well, the weather very fine. I note with pleasure that Hortense and the Duke of Berg are in France.

Eugène is in Hungary with his army. I'm doing well, and the weather is nice. I'm happy to note that Hortense and the Duke of Berg are in France.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 10th.—Union of the Papal States to France promulgated in Rome.

June 10th.—The Papal States joined France, announced in Rome.

June 11th.—Napoleon and all his abettors excommunicated.

June 11th.—Napoleon and all his supporters were excommunicated.

June 14th.—Eugène, aided by Macdonald and Lauriston, defeats Archduke Ferdinand at Raab.

June 14th.—Eugène, with the help of Macdonald and Lauriston, defeats Archduke Ferdinand at Raab.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Schoenbrunn, June 16, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, June 16, 1809.

I despatch a page to tell you that, on the 14th, the anniversary of Marengo, Eugène won a battle against the Archduke 148 John and the Archduke Palatine, at Raab, in Hungary; that he has taken 3000 men, many pieces of cannon, 4 flags, and pursued them a long way on the road to Buda-Pesth.

I’m sending this message to let you know that, on the 14th, the anniversary of Marengo, Eugène won a battle against Archduke John and the Palatine Archduke at Raab, in Hungary. He has captured 3,000 men, several pieces of artillery, 4 flags, and pursued them for a long distance on the road to Budapest.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 18th.—Combat of Belchite. Blake defeated by Suchet near Saragossa.

June 18th.—Battle of Belchite. Blake was defeated by Suchet near Zaragoza.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Schoenbrunn, June 19, 1809, Noon.

Schoenbrunn, June 19, 1809, 12 PM.

I have your letter, which tells me of your departure for Plombières. I am glad you are making this journey, because I trust it may do you good.

I got your letter about your trip to Plombières. I'm happy you're going because I hope it will be good for you.

Eugène is in Hungary, and is well. My health is very good, and the army in fighting trim.

Eugène is in Hungary and doing well. I'm in great health, and the army is ready for action.

I am very glad to know that the Grand Duke of Berg is with you.

I’m really happy to hear that the Grand Duke of Berg is with you.

Adieu, dear. You know my affection for my Josephine; it never varies.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear. You know how much I care for my Josephine; my feelings for her never change.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 4th-5th.—French cross Danube, and win battle of Enzersdorff.

July 4th-5th.—The French crossed the Danube and won the battle of Enzersdorff.

July 5th-6th.—Pope Pius VII. carried off from Rome by order of Murat; eventually kept at Savona.

July 5th-6th.—Pope Pius VII was taken from Rome by Murat's command; he was eventually held in Savona.

July 6th.—Battle of Wagram. The most formidable artillery battle ever fought up to this date (900 guns in action). The Austrians had 120,000 men, with more guns and of larger calibre than those of the French.

July 6th.—Battle of Wagram. The toughest artillery battle ever fought up to this point (900 guns involved). The Austrians had 120,000 soldiers, with more and larger-caliber guns than the French.

No. 11.

No. 11.

July 7th.—St. Domingo surrenders to the English.

July 7th.—St. Domingo gives in to the English.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Ebersdorf, July 7, 1809, 5 A.M.

Ebersdorf, July 7, 1809, 5 A.M.

I am despatching a page to bring you the good tidings of the victory of Enzersdorf, which I won on the 5th, and that of Wagram, which I won on the 6th. 149

I’m sending you this note to share the great news about the victory at Enzersdorf, which I achieved on the 5th, and the victory at Wagram, which I secured on the 6th. 149

The enemy's army flies in disorder, and all goes according to my prayers (voeux).

The enemy's army is falling apart, and everything is going as I hoped (voeux).

Eugène is well. Prince Aldobrandini is wounded, but slightly.

Eugène is doing well. Prince Aldobrandini is injured, but it's not serious.

Bessières has been shot through the fleshy part of his thigh; the wound is very slight. Lasalle was killed. My losses are full heavy, but the victory is decisive and complete. We have taken more than 100 pieces of cannon, 12 flags, many prisoners.

Bessières has been shot in the thigh; the wound isn’t serious. Lasalle was killed. My losses are significant, but the victory is clear and total. We have captured over 100 cannons, 12 flags, and many prisoners.

I am sunburnt.

I have a sunburn.

Adieu, dear. I send you a kiss. Kind regards to Hortense.

Goodbye, dear. I’m sending you a kiss. Best wishes to Hortense.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 12.

No. 12.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, in Plombières.

Wolkersdorf, July 9, 1809, 2 A.M.

Wolkersdorf, July 9, 1809, 2 AM

My Dear,—All goes here as I wish. My enemies are defeated, beaten, utterly routed. They were in great numbers; I have wiped them out. To-day my health is good; yesterday I was rather ill with a surfeit of bile, occasioned by so many hardships, but it has done me much good.

My Dear,—Everything is going as I want it to. My enemies are defeated, beaten, completely routed. They were numerous; I've taken them down. Today I'm feeling well; yesterday I was a bit under the weather from an excess of bile caused by all the hardships, but it has actually helped me a lot.

Adieu, dear. I am in excellent health.

Goodbye, love. I'm feeling great.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 12th.—Armistice of Znaim. Archduke Charles resigns his command.

July 12th.—Armistice of Znaim. Archduke Charles steps down from his command.

No. 13.

No. 13.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

In the Camp, before Znaim, July 13, 1809.

In the Camp, before Znaim, July 13, 1809.

I send you the suspension of arms concluded yesterday with the Austrian General. Eugène is on the Hungary side, and is well. 150 Send a copy of the suspension of arms to Cambacérès, in case he has not yet received one.

I’m sending you the ceasefire agreement that was finalized yesterday with the Austrian General. Eugène is doing well on the Hungary side. 150 Please send a copy of the ceasefire to Cambacérès, just in case he hasn’t received one yet.

I send you a kiss, and am very well.

I’m sending you a kiss and I’m doing great.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

You may cause this suspension of arms to be printed at Nancy.

You can have this ceasefire printed in Nancy.


July 14th.—English seize Senegal. Oudinot, Marmont, Macdonald made Marshals.

July 14th.—The English take control of Senegal. Oudinot, Marmont, and Macdonald are promoted to Marshals.

No. 14.

No. 14.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Schoenbrunn, July 17, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, July 17, 1809.

My Dear,—I have sent you one of my pages. You will have learnt the result of the battle of Wagram, and, later, of the suspension of arms of Znaim.

My Dear,—I have sent you one of my pages. You will have learned the outcome of the battle of Wagram, and later, of the armistice at Znaim.

My health is good. Eugène is well, and I long to know that you, as well as Hortense, are the same.

My health is good. Eugène is doing well, and I can't wait to hear that you and Hortense are both doing the same.

Give a kiss for me to Monsieur, the Grand Duke of Berg.

Give a kiss for me to Mr. Grand Duke of Berg.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 15.

No. 15.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Schoenbrunn, July 24, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, July 24, 1809.

I have just received yours of July 18th. I note with pleasure that the waters are doing you good. I see no objection to you going back to Malmaison after you have finished your treatment.

I just got your message from July 18th. I'm glad to hear that the waters are helping you. I don't see any reason why you shouldn't return to Malmaison after you finish your treatment.

It is hot enough here in all conscience. My health is excellent.

It’s really hot here, for sure. My health is great.

Adieu, dear. Eugène is at Vienna, in the best of health.—Yours ever,

Adieu, dear. Eugène is in Vienna, doing very well.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 28th.—Battle of Talavera. Wellington repulses Victor, who attacks by King Joseph's order, without waiting for the arrival of Soult with the main army. Wellington retires on Portugal.

July 28th.—Battle of Talavera. Wellington fights off Victor, who attacks on King Joseph's orders, without waiting for Soult and the main army to arrive. Wellington retreats to Portugal.

July 29th-31st.—Walcheren Expedition; 17,000 English land in Belgium.

July 29th-31st.—Walcheren Expedition; 17,000 English troops land in Belgium.

No. 16.

No. 16.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

To the Empress, at Plombières.

Schoenbrunn, August 7, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, August 7, 1809.

I see from your letter that you are at Plombières, and intend to stay there. You do well; the waters and the fine climate can only do you good.

I see from your letter that you are in Plombières and plan to stay there. That's a good decision; the waters and nice climate will definitely benefit you.

I remain here. My health and my affairs follow my wishes.

I’m still here. My health and my situation align with my desires.

Please give my kind regards to Hortense and the Napoleons.—Yours ever,

Please send my best regards to Hortense and the Napoleons.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


August 8th.—Combat of Arzobispo. Soult defeats the Spaniards.

August 8th.—Battle of Arzobispo. Soult defeats the Spaniards.

August 15th.—Flushing surrenders to the English.

August 15th.—Flushing gives in to the English.

No. 17.

No. 17.

To the Empress, at Paris.

To the Empress, in Paris.

Schoenbrunn, August 21, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, August 21, 1809.

I have received your letter of August 14th, from Plombières; I see from it that by the 18th you will be either at Paris or Malmaison. The heat, which is very great here, will have upset you. Malmaison must be very dry and parched at this time of year.

I got your letter from August 14th, from Plombières; I see that by the 18th you'll either be in Paris or Malmaison. The heat here is pretty intense, so it probably affected you. Malmaison must be really dry and scorched this time of year.

My health is good. The heat, however, has brought on a slight catarrh.

My health is good. However, the heat has caused a slight cold.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 18.

No. 18.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Schoenbrunn, August 26, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, August 26, 1809.

I have your letter from Malmaison. They bring me word that you are plump, florid, and in the best of health, I assure 152 you Vienna is not an amusing city. I would very much rather be back again in Paris.

I got your letter from Malmaison. They tell me that you're looking healthy, vibrant, and in great shape. I assure you, Vienna isn't an exciting city. I'd much prefer to be back in Paris.

Adieu, dear. Twice a week I listen to the comedians (bouffons); they are but very middling; it, however, passes the evenings. There are fifty or sixty women of Vienna, but outsiders (au parterre), as not having been presented.

Goodbye, dear. Twice a week I listen to the comedians (bouffons); they are pretty average, but it helps to pass the evenings. There are about fifty or sixty women from Vienna, but outsiders (au parterre) since they haven't been presented.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 19.

No. 19.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Schoenbrunn, August 31, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, August 31, 1809.

I have had no letter from you for several days; the pleasures of Malmaison, the beautiful greenhouses, the beautiful gardens, cause the absent to be forgotten. It is, they say, the rule of your sex. Every one speaks only of your good health; all this is very suspicious.

I haven’t received a letter from you in several days; the joys of Malmaison, the lovely greenhouses, the beautiful gardens, make me forget those who are away. It's said to be the nature of your gender. Everyone only talks about your good health; this is all quite suspicious.

To-morrow I am off with Eugène for two days in Hungary.

Tomorrow I’m heading off with Eugène for two days in Hungary.

My health is fairly good.

My health is pretty good.

Adieu, dear.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, dear.—Yours always,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 20.

No. 20.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Krems, September 9, 1809.

Krems, September 9, 1809.

My Dear,—I arrived here yesterday at 2 A.M.; I have come here to see my troops. My health has never been better. I know that you are very well.

My Dear,—I got here yesterday at 2 AM; I'm here to see my troops. I've never been healthier. I know you're doing great.

I shall be in Paris at a moment when nobody will expect me. Everything here goes excellently and to my satisfaction.

I’ll be in Paris at a time when no one will see it coming. Everything here is going great and I’m really happy with it.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 21.

No. 21.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Schoenbrunn, September 23, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, September 23, 1809.

I have received your letter of the 16th, and note that you are well. The old maid's house is only worth 120,000[34] francs; they will never get more for it. Still, I leave you mistress to do what you like, since it amuses you; only, once purchased, don't pull it down to put a rockery there.

I got your letter from the 16th and I'm glad to hear you’re doing well. The old maid's house is only worth 120,000[34] francs; they’ll never get more than that. Still, I’ll let you decide what you want to do since it makes you happy; just remember, once you buy it, don’t tear it down to make a rock garden.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 22.

No. 22.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Schoenbrunn, September 25, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, September 25, 1809.

I have received your letter. Be careful, and I advise you to be vigilant, for one of these nights you will hear a loud knocking.

I got your letter. Be careful, and I suggest you stay alert, because one of these nights you'll hear a loud knocking.

My health is good. I know nothing about the rumours; I have never been better for many a long year. Corvisart was no use to me.

My health is great. I don’t know anything about the rumors; I've never felt better in a long time. Corvisart wasn’t helpful to me.

Adieu, dear; everything here prospers.—Yours ever,

Goodbye, my dear; everything is going well here.—Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


September 26th.—Battle of Silistria; Turks defeat Russians.

September 26th.—Battle of Silistria; Turks defeat Russians.

No. 23.

No. 23.

October 14th.—Treaty of Vienna, between France and Austria.

October 14th.—Treaty of Vienna, between France and Austria.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Schoenbrunn, October 14, 1809.

Schoenbrunn, October 14, 1809.

My Dear,—I write to advise you that Peace was signed two hours ago between Champagny and Prince Metternich.

My Dear,—I’m writing to let you know that the Peace agreement was signed two hours ago between Champagny and Prince Metternich.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 19th.—Mortier routs Spaniards at Oçana.

October 19th.—Mortier defeats the Spaniards at Oçana.

No. 24.

No. 24.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Nymphenburg, near Munich, October 21, 1809.

Nymphenburg, near Munich, October 21, 1809.

I arrived here yesterday in the best of health, but shall not start till to-morrow. I shall spend a day at Stuttgard. You will be advised twenty-four hours in advance of my arrival at Fontainebleau.

I got here yesterday feeling great, but I won’t leave until tomorrow. I’ll spend a day in Stuttgart. You’ll be notified twenty-four hours before I arrive in Fontainebleau.

I look forward with pleasure to seeing you again, and I await that moment impatiently.

I can't wait to see you again, and I'm eagerly looking forward to that moment.

I send you a kiss.—Yours ever,

I’m sending you a kiss. —Always yours,

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 25.

No. 25.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Munich, October 22, 1809.

Munich, October 22, 1809.

My Dear,—I start in an hour. I shall be at Fontainebleau from the 26th to 27th; you may meet me there with some of your ladies.

My Dear,—I’m leaving in an hour. I’ll be at Fontainebleau from the 26th to the 27th; you can meet me there with some of your ladies.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


November 25th.—Disappearance of Benjamin Bathurst, erroneously thought to have been murdered by the French, really by robbers.

November 25th.—Benjamin Bathurst disappeared, wrongly believed to have been killed by the French, but in reality, it was by robbers.

December 1st.—Capture of Gerona and 200 cannon by Augereau.

December 1st.—Augereau captures Gerona and 200 cannons.

December 16th.—French Senate pronounce the divorce of Napoleon and Josephine.

December 16th.—The French Senate declares the divorce of Napoleon and Josephine.

December 24th.—English re-embark from Flushing.

December 24th.—English re-board from Flushing.

SERIES M

"Josephine, my excellent Josephine, thou knowest if I have loved thee! To thee, to thee alone do I owe the only moments of happiness which I have enjoyed in this world. Josephine, my destiny overmasters my will. My dearest affections must be silent before the interests of France."—Bourrienne's Napoleon.[35]

"Josephine, my wonderful Josephine, you know how much I love you! To you, and only you, do I owe the only moments of happiness I've had in this world. Josephine, my fate controls my will. My deepest feelings must remain unspoken because of France's interests."—Bourrienne's Napoleon.[35]

SERIES M

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 295-304.)

(For the accompanying notes to this series, see pages 295-304.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. A Family Council 295
No. 2. Savary 297
  Queen of Naples 298
  The hunt 298
No. 4. The weather is very damp 298
No. 5. King of Bavaria 299
No. 6. Their last dinner together 299
No. 7. Tuileries 299
No. 8. A house vacant in Paris 299
No. 9. Hortense 300
No. 10. A visit to Josephine 300
No. 11. What charms your society has 300
No. 12. King of Westphalia 301
No. 13. Sensible 301
No. 14. D'Audenarde 302
No. 16. The choosing of a bride 302
No. 17. Date 302
Nos. 18 & 19. L'Élysée 302-303
No. 20. Bessières' country-house 303
No. 21. Rambouillet 303
  Adieu 303

LETTERS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON TO THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE AFTER THE DIVORCE AND BEFORE HIS MARRIAGE WITH MARIE LOUISE.

December, 1809, to April 2, 1810.

December 1809 to April 2, 1810.

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

December 1809, 8 P.M.

December 1809, 8 PM

My Dear,—I found you to-day weaker than you ought to be. You have shown courage; it is necessary that you should maintain it and not give way to a doleful melancholy. You must be contented and take special care of your health, which is so precious to me.

My Dear,—I found you today weaker than you should be. You’ve shown courage; it’s essential that you keep it up and not give in to sadness. You need to be content and take extra care of your health, which is so valuable to me.

If you are attached to me and if you love me, you should show strength of mind and force yourself to be happy. You cannot question my constant and tender friendship, and you would know very imperfectly all the affection I have for you if you imagined that I can be happy if you are unhappy, and contented if you are ill at ease.

If you care about me and love me, you should be strong and make an effort to be happy. You can't doubt my ongoing and caring friendship, and you'd have a limited understanding of how much I care about you if you think I can be happy when you're not, and at peace when you're struggling.

Adieu, dear. Sleep well; dream that I wish it.

Goodbye, my dear. Sleep well; dream what I wish for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Tuesday, 6 o'clock.

Tuesday, 6 PM.

The Queen of Naples, whom I saw at the hunt in the Bois de Boulogne, where I rode down a stag, told me that she left you yesterday at 1 P.M. in the best of health.

The Queen of Naples, who I saw at the hunt in the Bois de Boulogne, where I chased down a stag, told me that she left you yesterday at 1 P.M. in great health.

Please tell me what you are doing to-day. As for me, I am very well. Yesterday, when I saw you, I was ill. I expect you will have been for a drive.

Please tell me what you're doing today. As for me, I'm doing great. Yesterday, when I saw you, I was sick. I expect you went for a drive.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Trianon, 7 P.M.

Trianon, 7 PM

My Dear,—I have just received your letter. Savary tells me that you are always crying; that is not well. I trust that you have been for a drive to-day. I sent you my quarry. I shall come to see you when you tell me you are reasonable, and that your courage has the upper hand.

My Dear,—I just got your letter. Savary mentioned that you’ve been crying a lot; that’s not good. I hope you went for a drive today. I sent you my quarry. I’ll come to see you when you let me know you’re feeling better and that you’ve got your courage back.

To-morrow, the whole day, I am receiving Ministers.

Tomorrow, I’ll be meeting with Ministers all day.

Adieu, dear. I also am sad to-day; I need to know that you are satisfied and to learn that your equilibrium (aplomb) is restored. Sleep well.

Goodbye, my dear. I'm feeling sad today too; I need to know that you're happy and that you've regained your balance. Sleep well.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Thursday, Noon, 1809.

Thursday, 12 PM, 1809.

My Dear,—I wished to come and see you to-day, but I was very busy and rather unwell. Still, I am just off to the Council.

My Dear,—I wanted to come and see you today, but I was really busy and not feeling well. Still, I'm just heading off to the Council.

Please tell me how you are.

Please let me know how you're doing.

This weather is very damp, and not at all healthy.

This weather is really humid and definitely not healthy at all.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Trianon.

Trianon.

I should have come to see you to-day if I had not been obliged to come to see the King of Bavaria, who has just arrived in Paris. I shall come to see you to-night at eight o'clock, and return at ten.

I would have come to see you today if I hadn't been required to meet with the King of Bavaria, who just arrived in Paris. I’ll come by tonight at eight o'clock and head back at ten.

I hope to see you to-morrow, and to see you cheerful and placid.

I hope to see you tomorrow and that you’re happy and calm.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Trianon, Tuesday.

Trianon, Tuesday.

My Dear,—I lay down after you left me yesterday;[36] I am going to Paris. I wish to hear that you are cheerful. I shall come to see you during the week.

My Dear,—I lay down after you left me yesterday;[36] I am going to Paris. I hope to hear that you’re feeling happy. I’ll come to see you sometime this week.

I have received your letters, which I am going to read in the carriage.

I’ve received your letters, and I’m going to read them in the car.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Paris, Wednesday, Noon, 27th December 1809.

Paris, Wednesday, Noon, December 27, 1809.

Eugène told me that you were very miserable all yesterday. That is not well, my dear; it is contrary to what you promised me.

Eugène said you were really unhappy all of yesterday. That’s not good, my dear; it goes against what you promised me.

I have been thoroughly tired in revisiting the Tuileries; that great palace seemed empty to me, and I felt lost in it.

I was completely worn out after going back to the Tuileries; that grand palace felt empty to me, and I felt out of place in it.

Adieu, dear. Keep well.

Goodbye, dear. Take care.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Paris, Sunday, December 31, 10 A.M., 1809.

Paris, Sunday, December 31, 10 AM, 1809.

My Dear,—To-day I have a grand parade; I shall see all my Old Guard and more than sixty artillery trains.

My Dear,—Today I have a big parade; I will see all my Old Guard and more than sixty artillery trains.

The King of Westphalia is returning home, which will leave a house vacant in Paris. I am sad not to see you. If the parade finishes before 3 o'clock, I will come; otherwise, to-morrow.

The King of Westphalia is heading home, which will leave a house empty in Paris. I'm sorry I won't get to see you. If the parade wraps up before 3 o'clock, I'll come; if not, I'll come tomorrow.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Thursday Evening, 1810.

Thursday Evening, 1810.

My Dear,—Hortense, whom I saw this afternoon, has given me news of you. I trust that you will have been able to see your plants to-day, the weather having been fine. I have only been out for a few minutes at three o'clock to shoot some hares.

My Dear,—Hortense, whom I saw this afternoon, has given me news of you. I hope you were able to check on your plants today, as the weather has been nice. I only went out for a few minutes at three o'clock to shoot some hares.

Adieu, dear; sleep well.

Goodbye, dear; sleep well.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Friday, 8 P.M., 1810.

Friday, 8 PM, 1810.

I wished to come and see you to-day, but I cannot; it will be, I hope, in the morning. It is a long time since I heard from you. I learnt with pleasure that you take walks in your garden these cold days.

I wanted to come and see you today, but I can't; I hope it will be in the morning. It's been a long time since I heard from you. I was happy to learn that you take walks in your garden on these cold days.

Adieu, dear; keep well, and never doubt my affection.

Goodbye, my dear; take care, and never question my love for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 11.

No. 11.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Sunday, 8 P.M., 1810.

Sunday, 8 PM, 1810.

I was very glad to see you yesterday; I feel what charms your society has for me.

I was really happy to see you yesterday; I appreciate the charm of your company.

To-day I walked with Estève.[37] I have allowed £4000 for 1810, for the extraordinary expenses at Malmaison. You can therefore do as much planting as you like; you will distribute that sum as you may require. I have instructed Estève to send £8000 the moment the contract for the Maison Julien shall be made. I have ordered them to pay for your parure of rubies, which will be valued by the Department, for I do not wish to be robbed by jewellers. So, there goes the £16,000 that this may cost me.

Today I walked with Estève. I have budgeted £4000 for 1810 for the extra expenses at Malmaison. So, you can do as much planting as you want; you can allocate that amount as needed. I have told Estève to send £8000 as soon as the contract for the Maison Julien is finalized. I have instructed them to cover the cost of your ruby jewelry, which will be appraised by the Department because I don’t want to get cheated by jewelers. So, that's £16,000 that this could end up costing me.

I have ordered them to hold the million which the Civil List owes you for 1810 at the disposal of your man of business, in order to pay your debts.

I have instructed them to keep the million that the Civil List owes you for 1810 available for your business person to use in order to pay your debts.

You should find in the coffers of Malmaison twenty to twenty-five thousand pounds; you can take them to buy your plate and linen.

You should find twenty to twenty-five thousand pounds in the coffers of Malmaison; you can use that to buy your silverware and linens.

I have instructed them to make you a very fine porcelain service; they will take your commands in order that it may be a very fine one.

I've asked them to create a really nice porcelain set for you; they'll follow your instructions to ensure it's top quality.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 12.

No. 12.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Wednesday, 6 P.M., 1810.

Wednesday, 6 PM, 1810.

My Dear,—I see no objection to your receiving the King of Westphalia whenever you wish. The King and Queen of Bavaria will probably come to see you on Friday.

My Dear,—I don’t see any reason why you shouldn’t welcome the King of Westphalia whenever you'd like. The King and Queen of Bavaria will likely visit you on Friday.

I long to come to Malmaison, but you must really show fortitude 162 and self-restraint; the page on duty this morning told me that he saw you weeping.

I really want to come to Malmaison, but you have to be strong and hold it together; the page on duty this morning told me he saw you crying. 162

I am going to dine quite alone.

I’m going to have dinner all by myself.

Adieu, dear. Never doubt the depth of my feelings for you; you would be unjust and unfair if you did.

Farewell, my dear. Never question how deeply I feel for you; it would be wrong and unfair if you did.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 13.

No. 13.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Saturday, 1 P.M., 1810.

Saturday, 1 PM, 1810.

My Dear,—Yesterday I saw Eugène, who told me that you gave a reception to the kings. I was at the concert till eight o'clock, and only dined, quite alone, at that hour.

My Dear,—Yesterday I saw Eugène, who told me that you hosted a reception for the kings. I was at the concert until eight o'clock and only had dinner, all by myself, at that time.

I long to see you. If I do not come to-day, I will come after mass.

I really want to see you. If I don't come today, I'll come after mass.

Adieu, dear. I hope to find you sensible and in good health. This weather should indeed make you put on flesh.

Adieu, dear. I hope you’re doing well and staying healthy. This weather should definitely help you gain some weight.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


January 9.—The clergy of Paris annul the religious marriage of Napoleon with Josephine (so Biographie Universelle, Michaud; Montgaillard gives January 18). Confirmed by the Metropolitan Officialité, January 12 (Pasquier).

January 9.—The clergy of Paris canceled the religious marriage of Napoleon and Josephine (so Biographie Universelle, Michaud; Montgaillard says January 18). Confirmed by the Metropolitan Officialité, January 12 (Pasquier).

No. 14.

No. 14.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Trianon, January 17, 1810.

Trianon, January 17, 1810.

My Dear,—D'Audenarde, whom I sent to you this morning, tells me that since you have been at Malmaison you have no longer any courage. Yet that place is full of our happy memories, which can and ought never to change, at least on my side.

My Dear,—D'Audenarde, whom I sent to you this morning, tells me that since you've been at Malmaison, you've lost your courage. Yet that place is filled with our happy memories, which can and should never change, at least for me.

I want badly to see you, but I must have some assurance that 163 you are strong and not weak; I too am rather like you, and it makes me frightfully wretched.

I really want to see you, but I need some reassurance that 163 you are strong and not weak; I'm pretty similar to you, and it makes me extremely upset.

Adieu, Josephine; good-night. If you doubted me, you would be very ungrateful.

Adieu, Josephine; good night. If you had any doubts about me, that would be really ungrateful.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 15.

No. 15.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

January 20, 1810.

January 20, 1810.

My Dear,—I send you the box that I promised you the day before yesterday—representing the Island of Lobau. I was rather tired yesterday. I work much, and do not go out.

My Dear,—I’m sending you the box I promised the day before yesterday—showing the Island of Lobau. I was pretty tired yesterday. I work a lot and don’t go out.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 16.

No. 16.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Noon, Tuesday, 1810.

Noon, Tuesday, 1810.

I hear that you are making yourself miserable; this is too bad. You have no confidence in me, and all the rumours that are being spread strike you; this is not knowing me, Josephine. I am much annoyed, and if I do not find you cheerful and contented, I shall scold you right well.

I hear you're making yourself miserable; that's really unfortunate. You don't have any faith in me, and all the rumors going around are getting to you; this shows you don’t really know me, Josephine. I'm pretty annoyed, and if I don't find you cheerful and happy, I'm going to give you a good talking-to.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 17.

No. 17.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Sunday, 9 P.M., 1810.

Sunday, 9 PM, 1810.

My Dear,—I was very glad to see you the day before yesterday.

My Dear,—I was really happy to see you the day before yesterday.

I hope to go to Malmaison during the week. I have had all your affairs looked after here, and ordered that everything be brought to the Elysée-Napoléon.

I hope to go to Malmaison this week. I've taken care of all your matters here and arranged for everything to be sent to the Elysée-Napoléon.

Please take care of yourself.

Please take care of yourself.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 18.

No. 18.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

January 30, 1810.

January 30, 1810.

My Dear,—Your letter to hand. I hope the walk you had yesterday, in order to show people your conservatories, has done you good.

My Dear,—I received your letter. I hope the walk you took yesterday to show people your greenhouses did you some good.

I will gladly see you at the Elysée, and shall be very glad to see you oftener, for you know how I love you.

I would be happy to see you at the Elysée and would love to see you more often because you know how much I care for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 19.

No. 19.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Saturday, 6 P.M., 1810.

Saturday, 6 PM, 1810.

I told Eugène that you would rather give ear to the vulgar gossip of a great city than to what I told you; yet people should not be allowed to invent fictions to make you miserable.

I told Eugène that you’d rather listen to the gossip of a big city than to what I said; still, people shouldn’t be allowed to make up stories to make you unhappy.

I have had all your effects moved to the Elysée. You shall come to Paris at once; but be at ease and contented, and have full confidence in me.

I've had all your things moved to the Elysée. You should come to Paris right away; but stay calm and happy, and trust me completely.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


February 2.—Soult occupies Seville. The Junta takes refuge at Cadiz.

February 2.—Soult takes control of Seville. The Junta seeks safety in Cadiz.

February 6.—Guadeloupe surrenders to the English.

February 6.—Guadeloupe surrenders to the English.

February 7.—Convention of marriage between the Emperor Napoleon and the Archduchess Marie Louise.

February 7.—Marriage agreement between Emperor Napoleon and Archduchess Marie Louise.

No. 20.

No. 20.

To the Empress, at the Elysée-Napoleon.

To the Empress, at the Elysée-Napoleon.

February 19, 1810.

February 19, 1810.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. I long to see you, but the reflections that you make may be true. It is, perhaps, 165 not desirable that we should be under the same roof for the first year. Yet Bessières' country-house is too far off to go and return in one day; moreover I have rather a cold, and am not sure of being able to go there.

My Dear,—I got your letter. I really want to see you, but your thoughts might be right. Maybe it’s not a good idea for us to be under the same roof for the first year. However, Bessières' country house is too far to visit and come back in a single day; plus, I have a bit of a cold and I'm not sure I’ll be up for the trip.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 21.

No. 21.

To the Empress, at the Elysée-Napoleon.

To the Empress, at the Elysée-Napoleon.

Friday, 6 P.M., 1810.

Friday, 6 PM, 1810.

Savary, as soon as he arrived, brought me your letter; I am sorry to see you are unhappy. I am very glad that you saw nothing of the fire.

Savary, as soon as he got here, handed me your letter; I'm really sorry to hear you're feeling down. I'm really glad you didn’t see anything of the fire.

I had fine weather at Rambouillet.

I had great weather at Rambouillet.

Hortense told me that you had some idea of coming to a dinner at Bessières, and of returning to Paris to sleep. I am sorry that you have not been able to manage it.

Hortense mentioned that you were thinking about coming to dinner at Bessières and then heading back to Paris to sleep. I’m sorry you couldn't make it work.

Adieu, dear. Be cheerful, and consider how much you please me thereby.

Goodbye, dear. Stay cheerful, and think about how much you make me happy by doing so.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 22.

No. 22.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress at Malmaison.

March 12, 1810.

March 12, 1810.

My Dear,—I trust that you will be pleased with what I have done for Navarre. You must see from that how anxious I am to make myself agreeable to you.

My Dear—I hope you’re happy with what I’ve done for Navarre. You can tell from that how eager I am to please you.

Get ready to take possession of Navarre; you will go there on March 25, to pass the month of April.

Get ready to take over Navarre; you will go there on March 25 to spend the month of April.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


April 1.—Civil marriage of Napoleon and Marie Louise. (Religious marriage, April 2.)

April 1.—Civil marriage of Napoleon and Marie Louise. (Religious marriage, April 2.)

SERIES N

1810

1810

April 2nd—December 31st
(after the Marriage with Marie Louise).

April 2—December 31
(after marrying Marie Louise).

"Bella gerant alii, tu, felix Austria! nube."

"Bella may be fought by others, you, happy Austria! Marry."

SERIES N

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 304-310.)

(For the attached Notes to this Series see pages 304-310.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Navarre 304
  To Malmaison 305
No. 1a. It is written in a bad style 305
No. 2. Josephine's wishes 305
No. 2a. Two letters 306
No. 3. The northern tour of 1810 306
  I will come to see you 307
No. 4. July 8th 308
  You will have seen Eugène 308
  That unfortunate daughter 308
No. 5. The conduct of the King of Holland 308
No. 6. To die in a lake 309
No. 8. Paris, this Friday 309
No. 9. The only suitable places 310
No. 10. Malmaison 310
  The Empress progresses satisfactorily 310

No. 1.

No. 1.

Letter of the Empress Josephine to the Emperor Napoleon.

Letter from Empress Josephine to Emperor Napoleon.

Navarre, April 19, 1810.

Navarre, April 19, 1810.

Sire,-I have received, by my son, the assurance that your Majesty consents to my return to Malmaison, and grants to me the advances asked for in order to make the château of Navarre habitable. This double favour, Sire, dispels to a great extent the uneasiness, nay, even the fears which your Majesty's long silence had inspired. I was afraid that I might be entirely banished from your memory; I see that I am not. I am therefore less wretched to-day, and even as happy as henceforward it will be possible for me to be.

Your Majesty, I’ve received word from my son that you agree to my return to Malmaison and are granting me the funds I requested to make the château of Navarre livable. This kindness, Your Majesty, greatly eases my worries, even the fears your long silence had caused. I was worried I might be completely forgotten; clearly, I am not. I feel less miserable today and even as happy as I can be moving forward.

I shall go at the end of the month to Malmaison, since your Majesty sees no objection to it. But I ought to tell you, Sire, that I should not so soon have taken advantage of the latitude which your Majesty left me in this respect had the house of Navarre not required, for my health's sake and for that of my household, repairs which are urgent. My idea is to stay at Malmaison a very short time; I shall soon leave it in order to go to the waters. But while I am at Malmaison, your Majesty may be sure that I shall live there as if I were a thousand leagues from Paris. I have made a great sacrifice, Sire, and every day I realise more its full extent. Yet that sacrifice will be, as it ought to be, a complete one on my part. Your Highness, amid your happiness, shall be troubled by no expression of my regret.

I'm planning to go to Malmaison at the end of the month, if you don't mind, Your Majesty. However, I should inform you, Sire, that I wouldn't have taken advantage of the freedom you've given me so soon if the house of Navarre hadn't urgently needed repairs for the sake of my health and that of my household. I intend to stay at Malmaison for a very short time; I will leave soon to go to the spa. But while I'm at Malmaison, you can be sure that I'll live there as if I were a thousand miles away from Paris. I've made a significant sacrifice, Sire, and I realize more each day just how substantial it is. Yet, that sacrifice will be complete on my part, as it should be. Your Highness, in the midst of your happiness, should not be troubled by any sign of my regret.

I shall pray unceasingly for your Majesty's happiness, perhaps even I shall pray that I may see you again; but your Majesty 170 may be assured that I shall always respect our new relationship. I shall respect it in silence, relying on the attachment that you had to me formerly; I shall call for no new proof; I shall trust to everything from your justice and your heart.

I will keep praying for your happiness, and maybe I'll even pray to see you again; but you can be sure that I will always respect our new relationship. I will respect it silently, relying on the bond we had before; I won't ask for any new proof; I will trust in your fairness and your heart.

I limit myself to asking from you one favour: it is, that you will deign to find a way of sometimes convincing both myself and my entourage that I have still a small place in your memory and a great place in your esteem and friendship. By this means, whatever happens, my sorrows will be mitigated without, as it seems to me, compromising that which is of permanent importance to me, the happiness of your Majesty.

I only ask one favor from you: please find a way to occasionally convince both me and my entourage that I still have a small spot in your memory and a significant place in your regard and friendship. This way, no matter what happens, my sorrows will be lessened without, as it seems to me, compromising what truly matters to me, your Majesty's happiness.

Josephine.

Josephine.

No. 1a.

No. 1a.

(Reply of the Emperor Napoleon to the preceding.)

(Reply of the Emperor Napoleon to the preceding.)

To the Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

Compiègne, April 21, 1810.

Compiègne, April 21, 1810.

My Dear,—I have yours of April 18th; it is written in a bad style. I am always the same; people like me do not change. I know not what Eugène has told you. I have not written to you because you have not written to me, and my sole desire is to fulfil your slightest inclination.

My Dear,—I received your letter from April 18th; it’s not very well written. I remain the same; people like me don’t change. I don’t know what Eugène has mentioned to you. I haven’t written to you because you haven’t written to me, and all I want is to satisfy your every wish.

I see with pleasure that you are going to Malmaison and that you are contented; as for me, I shall be so likewise on hearing news from you and in giving you mine. I say no more about it until you have compared this letter with yours, and after that I will leave you to judge which of us two is the better friend.

I’m happy to see that you’re going to Malmaison and that you’re feeling good about it; as for me, I’ll feel the same once I hear from you and share my news with you. I won’t say any more about it until you’ve compared this letter to yours, and after that, I’ll let you decide which of us is the better friend.

Adieu, dear; keep well, and be just for your sake and mine.

Goodbye, my dear; take care of yourself, and be fair for both our sakes.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


April 23rd.—Battle of Lerida. Suchet defeats Spaniards.

April 23rd.—Battle of Lerida. Suchet beats the Spaniards.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Reply of the Empress Josephine.

Response from Empress Josephine.

A thousand, thousand loving thanks for not having forgotten me. My son has just brought me your letter. With what impetuosity I read it, and yet I took a long time over it, for there was not a word which did not make me weep; but these tears were very pleasant ones. I have found my whole heart again—such as it will always be; there are affections which are life itself, and which can only end with it.

A thousand, thousand loving thanks for not forgetting me. My son just brought me your letter. I read it with such intensity, yet I took my time, as not a single word didn’t make me cry; but these tears were very comforting. I've found my whole heart again—just as it will always be; there are connections that are life itself, and they can only end with it.

I was in despair to find my letter of the 19th had displeased you; I do not remember the exact expressions, but I know what torture I felt in writing it—the grief at having no news from you.

I was heartbroken to find out that my letter from the 19th upset you; I can’t recall the exact words I used, but I remember how painful it was to write it—the sadness of not hearing from you.

I wrote you on my departure from Malmaison, and since then how often have I wished to write you! but I appreciated the causes of your silence and feared to be importunate with a letter. Yours has been the true balm for me. Be happy, be as much so as you deserve; it is my whole heart which speaks to you. You have also just given me my share of happiness, and a share which I value the most, for nothing can equal in my estimation a proof that you still remember me.

I wrote to you when I left Malmaison, and since then I’ve often wanted to write to you! But I understood why you’ve been quiet and didn’t want to bother you with another letter. Your letters have truly been a comfort to me. I hope you’re happy—happy as you deserve to be; it’s my whole heart that’s speaking to you. You’ve also just given me a bit of happiness, and it’s the kind I value most because nothing compares to knowing that you still think of me.

Adieu, dear; I again thank you as affectionately as I shall always love you.

Goodbye, my dear; I want to thank you once more with all my love, just as I will always love you.

Josephine.

Josephine.

No. 2a.

No. 2a.

To the Empress Josephine, at the Château Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, at Château Navarre.

Compiègne, April 28, 1810.

Compiègne, April 28, 1810.

My Dear,—I have just received two letters from you. I am writing to Eugène. I have ordered that the marriage of Tascher with the Princess de la Leyen shall take place.

My Dear,—I just got two letters from you. I'm writing to Eugène. I've arranged for Tascher to marry the Princess de la Leyen.

To-morrow I shall go to Antwerp to see my fleet and to give orders about the works. I shall return on May 15th.

Tomorrow I will go to Antwerp to check on my fleet and give instructions about the projects. I will be back on May 15th.

Eugène tells me that you wish to go to the waters; trouble yourself about nothing. Do not listen to the gossip of Paris; it 172 is idle and far from knowing the real state of things. My affection for you does not change, and I long to know that you are happy and contented.

Eugène tells me that you want to go to the spa; don’t worry about a thing. Don’t pay attention to the rumors in Paris; they’re pointless and far from the truth. My feelings for you haven’t changed, and I can’t wait to hear that you’re happy and at peace.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

My Dear,—I have your letter. Eugène will give you tidings of my journey and of the Empress. I am very glad that you are going to the waters. I trust they may do you good.

My Dear,—I received your letter. Eugène will update you on my trip and the Empress. I'm really glad you’re going to the spa. I hope it helps you feel better.

I wish very much to see you. If you are at Malmaison at the end of the month, I will come to see you. I expect to be at St. Cloud on the 30th of the month. My health is very good ... it only needs to hear that you are contented and well. Let me know in what name you intend to travel.

I really want to see you. If you’re at Malmaison at the end of the month, I’ll come to see you. I plan to be at St. Cloud on the 30th. My health is great... it just needs to know that you’re happy and doing well. Let me know what name you’ll be traveling under.

Never doubt the whole truth of my affection for you; it will last as long as I. You would be very unjust if you doubted it.

Never doubt the truth of my love for you; it will last as long as I do. You would be very unfair to doubt it.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 1st.—Louis Bonaparte, King of Holland, abdicates in favour of his son.

July 1st.—Louis Bonaparte, King of Holland, steps down in favor of his son.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To the Empress Josephine, at the Waters of Aix, in Savoy.

To Empress Josephine, at the Aix springs in Savoy.

Rambouillet, July 8, 1810.

Rambouillet, July 8, 1810.

My Dear,—I have your letter of July 8th. You will have seen Eugène, and his presence will have done you good. I learn with pleasure that the waters are beneficial to you. The King of Holland has just abdicated the throne, while leaving the Regency, according to the Constitution, in the hands of the Queen. He has quitted Amsterdam and left the Grand Duke of Berg behind.

My Dear,—I received your letter from July 8th. You must have seen Eugène, and his company should have been good for you. I'm happy to hear that the waters are helping you. The King of Holland has just stepped down from the throne but has kept the Regency, as per the Constitution, with the Queen. He has left Amsterdam and left the Grand Duke of Berg in charge.

I have reunited Holland to France, which has, however, the advantage of setting the Queen at liberty, and that[38] unfortunate 173 girl is coming to Paris with her son the Grand Duke of Berg—that will make her perfectly happy.

I have brought Holland back to France, which, however, has the advantage of freeing the Queen, and that unfortunate girl is coming to Paris with her son the Grand Duke of Berg—that will make her completely happy.

My health is good. I have come here to hunt for a few days. I shall see you this autumn with pleasure. Never doubt my friendship; I never change.

My health is good. I’ve come here to hunt for a few days. I’ll see you this autumn and I’m looking forward to it. Never doubt my friendship; it never changes.

Keep well, be cheerful, and believe in the truth of my attachment.

Stay healthy, be happy, and trust in the sincerity of my feelings for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


July 9th.—Holland incorporated with the French Empire.

July 9th.—Holland joined the French Empire.

July 10th.—Ney takes Ciudad Rodrigo, after twenty-five days open trenches.

July 10th.—Ney captures Ciudad Rodrigo after twenty-five days of open trenches.

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress Josephine, at the Waters of Aix, in Savoy.

To Empress Josephine, at the Aix Springs, in Savoy.

St. Cloud, July 20, 1810.

St. Cloud, July 20, 1810.

My Dear,—I have received your letter of July 14th, and note with pleasure that the waters are doing you good, and that you like Geneva. I think that you are doing well to go there for a few weeks.

My Dear,—I've received your letter from July 14th, and I'm glad to hear that the waters are helping you and that you're enjoying Geneva. I think it's a great idea for you to spend a few weeks there.

My health is fairly good. The conduct of the King of Holland has worried me.

My health is pretty good. The actions of the King of Holland have made me uneasy.

Hortense is shortly coming to Paris. The Grand Duke of Berg is on his way; I expect him to-morrow.

Hortense is coming to Paris soon. The Grand Duke of Berg is on his way; I expect him tomorrow.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To the Empress Josephine, at the Waters of Aix, in Savoy.

To Empress Josephine, at the Aix Springs, in Savoy.

Trianon, August 10, 1810.

Trianon, August 10, 1810.

Your letter to hand. I was pained to see what a risk you had run. For an inhabitant of the isles of the ocean to die in a lake would have been a fatality indeed!

Your letter is here. I was sorry to see what a risk you had taken. For someone living on the islands in the ocean to die in a lake would have been a real tragedy!

174 The Queen is better, and I hope her health will be re-established. Her husband is in Bohemia, apparently not knowing what to do.

174 The Queen is doing better, and I hope she will regain her health. Her husband is in Bohemia, seemingly unsure of what to do.

I am fairly well, and beg you to believe in my sincere attachment.

I’m doing pretty well, and I ask you to believe in my genuine affection.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


August 21st.—Swedes elect Marshal Bernadotte Crown Prince of Sweden.

August 21st.—Swedes choose Marshal Bernadotte as the Crown Prince of Sweden.

August 27th.—Massena takes Almeida.

August 27.—Massena captures Almeida.

No. 7.

No. 7.

To the Empress Josephine, at the Waters of Aix, in Savoy.

To Empress Josephine, at the Aix Waters in Savoy.

St. Cloud, September 14, 1810.

St. Cloud, September 14, 1810.

My Dear,—I have your letter of September 9th. I learn with pleasure that you keep well. There is no longer the slightest doubt that the Empress has entered on the fourth month of her pregnancy; she is well, and is much attached to me. The young Princes Napoleon are very well; they are in the Pavillon d'Italie, in the Park of St. Cloud.

My Dear,—I received your letter from September 9th. I'm happy to hear that you are doing well. There’s no doubt anymore that the Empress has entered her fourth month of pregnancy; she is doing fine and is very fond of me. The young Princes Napoleon are also doing well; they are at the Pavillon d'Italie in the Park of St. Cloud.

My health is fairly good. I wish to learn that you are happy and contented. I hear that one of your entourage has broken a leg while going on the glacier.

My health is pretty good. I hope to hear that you are happy and content. I’ve heard that one of your entourage broke a leg while on the glacier.

Adieu, dear. Never doubt the interest I take in you and the affection that I bear towards you.

Goodbye, dear. Never doubt how much I care about you and the love I have for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


September 27th.—Battle of Busaco. Like Ebersburg, another of Massena's expensive and unnecessary frontal attacks. He loses 5000 men, but next day turns the position of Wellington, who continues to retire.

September 27th.—Battle of Busaco. Similar to Ebersburg, this was another costly and pointless frontal assault by Massena. He loses 5,000 men, but the next day, he outmaneuvers Wellington, who keeps withdrawing.

No. 8.

No. 8.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

To the Empress, at Malmaison.

Paris, this Friday.

Paris, this Friday.

My Dear,—Yours to hand. I am sorry to see that you have been ill; I fear it must be this bad weather.

My Dear,—I've received your letter. I'm sorry to hear that you've been unwell; I worry it’s because of this awful weather.

Madame de la T—— is one of the most foolish women of the Faubourg. I have borne her cackle for a very long time; I am sick of it, and have ordered that she does not come again to Paris. There are five or six other old women that I equally wish to send away from Paris; they are spoiling the young ones by their follies.

Madame de la T—— is one of the silliest women in the neighborhood. I’ve put up with her chatter for too long; I’m tired of it and have decided that she shouldn’t come back to Paris. There are five or six other old women I’d like to send away as well; they’re ruining the young ones with their nonsense.

I will name Madame de Makau Baroness since you wish it, and carry out your other commissions.

I will call Madame de Makau Baroness since that's what you want, and I will take care of your other requests.

My health is pretty good. The conduct of B—— appears to me very ridiculous. I trust to hear that you are better.

My health is pretty good. The behavior of B—— seems very silly to me. I hope to hear that you’re feeling better.

Adieu, dear.

Goodbye, dear.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 9.

No. 9.

To the Empress Josephine, at Geneva.

To Empress Josephine, in Geneva.

Fontainebleau, October 1, 1810.

Fontainebleau, October 1, 1810.

I have received your letter. Hortense, whom I have seen, will have told you what I think. Go to see your son this winter; come back to the waters of Aix next year, or, still better, wait for the spring at Navarre. I would advise you to go to Navarre at once, if I did not fear you would get tired of it. In my view, the only suitable places for you this winter are either Milan or Navarre; after that, I approve of whatever you may do, for I do not wish to vex you in anything.

I got your letter. Hortense, who I’ve seen, has probably shared my thoughts with you. Visit your son this winter; return to Aix next year, or even better, wait for spring in Navarre. I’d suggest you go to Navarre right away if I weren’t worried you might get bored. In my opinion, the best places for you this winter are either Milan or Navarre; after that, I'm okay with whatever you decide, as I don’t want to upset you in any way.

Adieu, dear. The Empress is as I told you in my last letter. I am naming Madame de Montesquiou governess of the Children 176 of France. Be contented, and do not get excited; never doubt my affection for you.

Adieu, dear. The Empress is as I mentioned in my last letter. I'm appointing Madame de Montesquiou as the governess for the Children 176 of France. Please be at ease, and don’t get worked up; never doubt my love for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 6th.—Wellington reaches the lines of Torres Vedras.

October 6th.—Wellington arrives at the Torres Vedras defenses.

November 9th.—Opening of St. Quentin Canal at Paris.

November 9th.—Opening of the St. Quentin Canal in Paris.

No. 10.

No. 10.

To the Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, in Navarre.

Fontainebleau, November 14, 1810.

Fontainebleau, November 14, 1810.

My Dear,—I have received your letter. Hortense has spoken to me about it. I note with pleasure that you are contented. I hope that you are not very tired of Navarre.

My Dear,—I got your letter. Hortense has mentioned it to me. I'm happy to hear that you are doing well. I hope you're not too tired of Navarre.

My health is very good. The Empress progresses satisfactorily. I will do the various things you ask regarding your household. Take care of your health, and never doubt my affection for you.

My health is great. The Empress is doing well. I will take care of everything you asked about your household. Make sure to look after your health, and never question my love for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 11.

No. 11.

To the Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

I have your letter. I see no objection to the marriage of Mackau with Wattier, if he wishes it; this general is a very brave man. I am in good health. I hope to have a son; I shall let you know immediately.

I got your letter. I have no problem with Mackau marrying Wattier if that's what he wants; this general is really brave. I'm doing well. I hope to have a son; I'll let you know right away.

Adieu, dear. I am very glad that Madame d'Arberg[39] has told you things which please you. When you see me, you will find me with my old affection for you.

Adieu, my dear. I'm really happy that Madame d'Arberg[39] has shared things that make you happy. When you see me, you'll find that I still have my old affection for you.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


December 3rd.—English take Mauritius.

December 3rd.—English capture Mauritius.

SERIES O

1811

1811

"Nun steht das Reich gesichert, wie gegründet,

"Now the kingdom is secured, just as it was established,"

Nun fühlt er froh im Sohne sich gegründet.

Nun fühlt er sich glücklich, weil er im Sohn verwurzelt ist.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Und sei durch Sie dies letzte Glück beschieden—

Und möge dir durch sie dieses letzte Glück beschert werden—

Der alles wollen kann, will auch den Frieden."

"Whoever wants everything also wants peace."

Goethe (Ibro der Kaiserin von Frankreich Majestät).

Goethe (Book of the Empress of France Majesty).

SERIES O

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 311-312.)

(For additional notes related to this series, see pages 311-312.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. The New Year 311
  More women than men 311
  Keep well 311
No. 2. Birth of the King of Rome 311
  Eugène 311
No. 4. As fat as a good Normandy farmeress 312

No. 1.

No. 1.

To the Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

Paris, January 8th, 1811.

Paris, January 8, 1811.

I have your New Year's letter. I thank you for its contents. I note with pleasure that you are well and happy. I hear that there are more women than men at Navarre.

I received your New Year's letter, and I appreciate what you wrote. I'm glad to hear that you are doing well and feeling happy. I've heard that there are more women than men at Navarre.

My health is excellent, though I have not been out for a fortnight. Eugène appears to have no fears about his wife; he gives you a grandson.

My health is great, even though I haven't gone out for two weeks. Eugène seems to have no worries about his wife; he's giving you a grandson.

Adieu, dear; keep well.

Goodbye, dear; take care.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


February 19th.—Soult defeats Spaniards at the Gébora, near Badajoz.

February 19th.—Soult defeats the Spaniards at the Gébora, near Badajoz.

February 28th.—French occupy Duchy of Oldenburg, to complete the line of the North Sea blockade against England. This occupation embitters the Emperor of Russia and his family.

February 28th.—The French take control of the Duchy of Oldenburg to finalize the North Sea blockade against England. This occupation angers the Emperor of Russia and his family.

March 10th.—Mortier captures Badajoz after a siege of 54 days.

March 10th.—Mortier takes Badajoz after a 54-day siege.

March 20th.—Birth of the King of Rome—"a pompous title buried in the tomb of the Ostrogoths."

March 20th.—Birth of the King of Rome—"a grand title lost in the grave of the Ostrogoths."

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

To Empress Josephine, at Navarre.

Paris, March 22nd, 1811.

Paris, March 22, 1811.

My Dear,—I have your letter. I thank you for it.

My Dear,—I got your letter. Thanks for sending it.

My son is fat, and in excellent health. I trust he may continue to improve. He has my chest, my mouth, and my eyes. I hope he may fulfil his destiny. I am always well pleased with Eugène; he has never given me the least anxiety.

My son is overweight, but he's in great health. I hope he keeps getting better. He has my chest, my mouth, and my eyes. I want him to reach his full potential. I'm always happy with Eugène; he's never caused me any worry.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

April 4th.—Battle of Fuentes d'Onoro. Massena attacks English, and is repulsed.

April 4th.—Battle of Fuentes d'Onoro. Massena launches an attack on the English but gets pushed back.

June 18th.—Wellington raises siege of Badajoz, and retires on Portugal.

June 18th.—Wellington lifts the siege of Badajoz and pulls back to Portugal.

June 29th.—French storm Tarragona, whereupon Suchet created Marshal.

June 29th.—The French attacked Tarragona, after which Suchet was made a Marshal.

No. 3.

No. 3.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

Trianon, August 25th, 1811.

Trianon, August 25, 1811.

I have your letter. I see with pleasure that you are in good health. I have been for some days at Trianon. I expect to go to Compiègne. My health is very good.

I got your letter. I'm glad to hear you're doing well. I've been at Trianon for a few days now. I'm planning to go to Compiègne next. My health is great.

Put some order into your affairs. Spend only £60,000, and save as much every year; that will make a reserve of £600,000 in ten years for your grandchildren. It is pleasant to be able to give them something, and be helpful to them. Instead of that, I hear you have debts, which would be really too bad. Look after your affairs, and don't give to every one who wants to help himself. If you wish to please me, let me hear that you have accumulated a large fortune. Consider how ill I must think of you, if I know that you, with £125,000 a year, are in debt.

Get your affairs in order. Spend just £60,000, and save as much as you can each year; that will build up a reserve of £600,000 in ten years for your grandchildren. It’s nice to be able to give them something and be a support to them. Instead, I hear you have debts, which would be a real shame. Take care of your finances, and don’t give in to everyone who wants to take advantage. If you want to make me happy, let me know that you've built up a significant fortune. Think about how poorly I must think of you if I find out that you, earning £125,000 a year, are in debt.

Adieu, dear; keep well.

Goodbye, dear; take care.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

No. 4.

No. 4.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

Friday, 8 A.M., 1811.

Friday, 8 AM, 1811.

I send to know how you are, for Hortense tells me you were in bed yesterday. I was annoyed with you about your debts. I do not wish you to have any; on the contrary, I wish you to put a million aside every year, to give to your grandchildren when they get married.

I’m writing to see how you are since Hortense mentioned you were in bed yesterday. I was frustrated with you about your debts. I don’t want you to have any; in fact, I hope you can set aside a million each year to give to your grandchildren when they get married.

181 Nevertheless, never doubt my affection for you, and don't worry any more about the present embarrassment.

181 Still, never question my feelings for you, and don’t stress about the current awkward situation anymore.

Adieu, dear. Send me word that you are well. They say that you are as fat as a good Normandy farmeress.

Goodbye, dear. Let me know that you’re okay. They say you’ve gotten as plump as a good Normandy farmer’s wife.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


October 25th-26th.—Battle of Murviedro and capture of Sagunto: Blake and O'Donnell heavily defeated by Suchet.

October 25th-26th.—Battle of Murviedro and capture of Sagunto: Blake and O'Donnell were badly beaten by Suchet.

December 20th.—Senatus Consultus puts 120,000 conscripts (born in 1792) at disposal of Government for 1812.

December 20th.—The Senate decides to make 120,000 conscripts (born in 1792) available to the government for 1812.

December 26th.—Suchet defeats Spanish, and crosses Guadalaviar.

December 26th.—Suchet defeats the Spanish and crosses the Guadalaviar.

SERIES P

1812

1812

"'Tis the same landscape which the modern Mars saw

'Tis the same landscape that the modern Mars saw

Who march'd to Moscow, led by Fame, the siren!

Who marched to Moscow, led by Fame, the temptress!

To lose by one month's frost, some twenty years

To lose from a month's frost, about twenty years

Of conquest, and his guard of grenadiers."

Of conquest, and his squad of grenadiers."

Byron (Don Juan, canto x. stanza 58).

Byron (Don Juan, canto x. stanza 58).

SERIES P

(For subjoined Notes to this Series see pages 312-315.)

(For the attached Notes to this Series, see pages 312-315.)

LETTER   PAGE
No. 1. Konigsberg 312
No. 2. Gumbinnen 313

1812.

Montgaillard sums up his tirade against Napoleon for the Russian campaign by noting that it took the Romans ten years to conquer Gaul, while Napoleon "would not give two to the conquest of that vast desert of Scythia which forced Darius to flee, Alexander to draw back, Crassus to perish; where Julian terminated his career, where Valerian covered himself with shame, and which saw the disasters of Charles XII."

Montgaillard wraps up his rant against Napoleon for the Russian campaign by pointing out that it took the Romans ten years to conquer Gaul, while Napoleon "wouldn't give two for conquering that vast desert of Scythia, which made Darius flee, forced Alexander to retreat, led to Crassus's downfall; where Julian ended his career, where Valerian faced humiliation, and which witnessed the disasters of Charles XII."

January 9th.—Suchet captures Valencia, 18,000 Spanish troops, and 400 cannon. The marshal is made Duke of Albuféra.

January 9th.—Suchet takes Valencia, with 18,000 Spanish troops and 400 cannons. The marshal is given the title Duke of Albuféra.

January 15th.—Imperial decree ordains 100,000 acres to be put under cultivation of beetroot, for the manufacture of indigenous sugar.

January 15th.—An imperial decree orders 100,000 acres to be cultivated with beetroot for the production of local sugar.

January 19th.—Taking of Ciudad Rodrigo by Wellington.

January 19.—Wellington captures Ciudad Rodrigo.

January 26th.—French, under General Friand, occupy Stralsund and Swedish Pomerania.

January 26th.—The French, led by General Friand, take over Stralsund and Swedish Pomerania.

February 24th.—Treaty of alliance between France and Prussia; the latter to support France in case of a war with Russia.

February 24th.—Alliance treaty between France and Prussia; the latter will support France in the event of a war with Russia.

March 13th.—Senatus Consultus divides the National Guards into three bans, to include all capable men not already in military service. They are not to serve outside France. A hundred cohorts, each 970 strong, of the first ban (men between 20 and 26), put at disposal of Government.

March 13th.—The Senate decides to divide the National Guards into three groups, including all able men who are not already in military service. They are not to serve outside of France. One hundred cohorts, each with 970 members from the first group (men aged 20 to 26), are made available to the Government.

March 14th.—Treaty between France and Austria; reciprocal help, in need, of 30,000 men and 60 guns. The integrity of European Turkey mutually guaranteed.

March 14th.—Treaty between France and Austria; mutual support in times of need, providing 30,000 troops and 60 artillery pieces. The territorial integrity of European Turkey is mutually guaranteed.

March 26th.—Treaty between Russia and Sweden. Bernadotte is promised Norway by Alexander.

March 26th.—Treaty between Russia and Sweden. Alexander promises Norway to Bernadotte.

April 7th.—The English take Badajoz by assault. "The French General, Philippon, with but 3000 men, has been besieged thrice within thirteen months by armies of 50,000 men" (Montgaillard).

April 7th.—The English assault Badajoz. "French General Philippon, with only 3,000 men, has been besieged three times in thirteen months by armies of 50,000 men" (Montgaillard).

April 24th.—Alexander leaves St. Petersburg, to take command of his Grand Army.

April 24th.—Alexander leaves St. Petersburg to take command of his Grand Army.

May 9th.—Napoleon leaves Paris for Germany.

May 9th.—Napoleon departs from Paris to head to Germany.

May 11th.—Assassination of English Prime Minister, Perceval.

May 11th.—Assassination of the English Prime Minister, Perceval.

May 17th-28th.—Napoleon at Dresden; joined there by the Emperor and Empress of Austria, and a fresh "parterre of kings".

May 17th-28th.—Napoleon in Dresden; joined there by the Emperor and Empress of Austria, along with a new "parterre of kings".

May 28th.—-Treaty of Bucharest, between Turkey and Russia. The Pruth as boundary, and Servia restored to Turkey. This treaty, so fatal to Napoleon, and of which he only heard in October, was mainly the work of Stratford de Redcliffe, then aged twenty-five. Wellington, thinking the treaty his brother's work, speaks of it as "the most important service that ever fell to the lot of any individual to perform."

May 28th.—Treaty of Bucharest, between Turkey and Russia. The Pruth River is set as the boundary, and Serbia is returned to Turkey. This treaty, which turned out to be disastrous for Napoleon and one he only learned about in October, was primarily crafted by Stratford de Redcliffe, who was just twenty-five at the time. Wellington, mistakenly believing the treaty was his brother's accomplishment, referred to it as "the most important service that anyone has ever performed."

No. 1.

No. 1.

June 12th.—Suchet defeats an Anglo-Spanish army outside Tarragona.

June 12th.—Suchet beats an Anglo-Spanish army near Tarragona.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

June 12th, 1812.

June 12, 1812.

My Dear,—I shall always receive news from you with great interest.

My Dear,—I'll always be very interested to hear from you.

The waters will, I hope, do you good, and I shall see you with much pleasure on your return.

I hope the waters do you good, and I’ll be happy to see you when you get back.

Never doubt the interest I feel in you. I will arrange all the matters of which you speak.

Never doubt how much I care about you. I'll take care of everything you mentioned.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 16th.—Lord Liverpool Prime Minister of England.

June 16th.—Lord Liverpool, Prime Minister of England.

June 18th.—United States declares war against England concerning rights of neutrals.

June 18th.—The United States declares war on England over the rights of neutral parties.

June 19th.—The captive Pope (Pius VII.) brought to Fontainebleau.

June 19th.—The imprisoned Pope (Pius VII) was brought to Fontainebleau.

No. 2.

No. 2.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

Gumbinnen, June 20th, 1812.

Gumbinnen, June 20, 1812.

I have your letter of June 10th. I see no obstacle to your going to Milan, to be near the Vice-Reine. You will do well to go incognito. You will find it very hot. 187

I received your letter from June 10th. I don’t see any reason why you can’t go to Milan to be close to the Vice-Reine. It would be a good idea to go incognito. You’ll find it really hot. 187

My health is very good. Eugène is well, and is doing good work. Never doubt the interest I have in you, and my friendship.

My health is great. Eugène is doing well and is doing good work. Never doubt how much I care about you and my friendship.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.


June 22nd.—Napoleon from his headquarters, Wilkowyszki, declares war against Russia. His army comprised 550,000 men and 1200 cannon, and he held sway at this epoch over 85,000,000 souls—half the then population of Europe.

June 22nd.—Napoleon, from his headquarters in Wilkowyszki, declares war on Russia. His army consisted of 550,000 soldiers and 1,200 cannons, and at this time, he ruled over 85 million people—half the population of Europe back then.

June 24th.—French cross the Niemen, over 450,000 strong.[40] Of these 20,000 are Italians, 80,000 from Confederation of the Rhine, 30,000 Poles, 30,000 Austrians, and 20,000 Prussians. The Russian army numbers 360,000.

June 24th.—The French cross the Niemen, with over 450,000 troops. [40] Among them are 20,000 Italians, 80,000 from the Confederation of the Rhine, 30,000 Poles, 30,000 Austrians, and 20,000 Prussians. The Russian army has 360,000 soldiers.

June 28th.—French enter Wilna, the old capital of Lithuania. Napoleon remains here till July 16th, establishing a provisional government, and leaving his Foreign Minister, Maret, there.

June 28th.—The French enter Wilna, the former capital of Lithuania. Napoleon stays here until July 16th, setting up a temporary government and leaving his Foreign Minister, Maret, in charge.

July 12th.—Americans invade Canada.

July 12th.—Americans invade Canada.

July 18th.—Treaty of peace between England and Sweden; and between Russia and the Spanish Regency at Cadiz.

July 18th.—Peace treaty between England and Sweden; and between Russia and the Spanish Regency in Cadiz.

July 22nd.Battle of Salamanca (Arapiles). Marmont defeated by Wellington, and badly wounded. French lose nearly 8000 men and 5000 prisoners; English loss, 5200. The Spanish Regency had decided to submit to Joseph Bonaparte, but this battle deters them. French retire behind the Douro.

July 22nd.Battle of Salamanca (Arapiles). Marmont was defeated by Wellington and was badly injured. The French lost nearly 8,000 men and 5,000 prisoners; the English loss was 5,200. The Spanish Regency had decided to accept Joseph Bonaparte's rule, but this battle changed their minds. The French retreated behind the Douro.

July 23rd.—Combat of Mohilow, on the Dneiper. Davoust defeats Bagration.

July 23rd.—Battle of Mohilow, on the Dneiper. Davoust defeats Bagration.

July 28th.—French enter Witepsk.

July 28th.—French enter Vitebsk.

August 1st.—Treaty of alliance between Great Britain and Russia. English fleet henceforward guards the Gulf of Riga. Combat of Obaiarzma, on the bank of the Drissa. Marshal Oudinot defeats Wittgenstein. Russians lose 5000 men and 14 guns.

August 1st.—Treaty of alliance between Great Britain and Russia. The English fleet will now protect the Gulf of Riga. Battle of Obaiarzma, on the banks of the Drissa. Marshal Oudinot defeats Wittgenstein. The Russians lose 5,000 men and 14 guns.

August 9th.—Battle of Brownstown (near Toronto). Americans defeated; surrender August 16th with 2500 men and 33 guns to General Brock.

August 9th.—Battle of Brownstown (near Toronto). Americans were defeated; they surrendered on August 16th with 2,500 men and 33 guns to General Brock.

August 12th.—Wellington enters Madrid.

August 12.—Wellington arrives in Madrid.

August 17th-18th.—Battle and capture of Smolensk. Napoleon defeats Barclay de Tolly; Russians lose 12,000, French less than half.

August 17th-18th.—Battle and capture of Smolensk. Napoleon defeats Barclay de Tolly; the Russians lose 12,000, while the French lose less than half.

188 August 18th.—Battle of Polotsk, fifty miles from Witepsk, down the Dwina. St. Cyr defeats Wittgenstein's much larger army, and takes 20 guns. (St. Cyr made marshal for this battle, August 27th.)

188 August 18th.—Battle of Polotsk, fifty miles from Vitebsk, along the Dvina River. St. Cyr defeats Wittgenstein's much larger army and captures 20 cannons. (St. Cyr is promoted to marshal for this battle on August 27th.)

August 19th.—Combat of Volontino-Cova, beyond Smolensk. Ney defeats Russians.

August 19th.—Battle of Volontino-Cova, near Smolensk. Ney defeats the Russians.

August 27th.—Norway guaranteed Sweden in lieu of Finland by Russia.

August 27th.—Norway guaranteed Sweden in exchange for Finland from Russia.

August 28th.—Interview at Abo, in Finland, between Alexander, Bernadotte, and Lord Cathcart (English ambassador). Decided that Sweden shall join the crusade against France, and that Moreau be imported from U.S.A. to command another army.

August 28th.—Meeting in Abo, Finland, between Alexander, Bernadotte, and Lord Cathcart (the English ambassador). It was decided that Sweden would join the fight against France and that Moreau would be brought in from the U.S.A. to lead another army.

August 29th.—Viazma, burnt by Russians, entered by the French.

August 29th.—Viazma, burned by the Russians, was entered by the French.

September 7th.—Battle of Borodino (La Moskowa). Nearly all the Russian generals are present: Barclay de Tolly, Beningsen, Bagration (who is killed), all under Kutusoff. Russians lose 30,000 men, French 20,000, including many generals who had survived all the campaigns of the Revolution. The French, hungry and soaked in rain, have no energy to pursue.

September 7th.—Battle of Borodino (La Moskowa). Almost all the Russian generals are there: Barclay de Tolly, Beningsen, Bagration (who is killed), all under Kutusoff. The Russians lose 30,000 men, the French 20,000, including many generals who had survived all the campaigns of the Revolution. The French, hungry and drenched from the rain, have no energy to chase after them.

September 14th.—Occupation of Moscow; fired by emissaries of Rostopchin, its late governor. Of 4000 stone houses only 200 remain, of 8000 wooden ones 500. Over 20,000 sick and wounded burnt in their beds. Fire lasts till September 20th.

September 14th.—Moscow is occupied; set on fire by messengers from Rostopchin, its former governor. Out of 4,000 stone houses, only 200 are left, and of 8,000 wooden ones, 500 remain. Over 20,000 sick and wounded burned in their beds. The fire continues until September 20th.

September 18th.—Russian Army of the Danube under Admiral Tschitchagow joins the Army of Reserve.

September 18th.—The Russian Army of the Danube, led by Admiral Tschitchagow, joins the Reserve Army.

September 26th.—Russian troops from Finland disembark at Riga.

September 26th.—Russian troops from Finland arrive in Riga.

September 30th.—Napoleon finds a copy of Treaty of Bucharest at Moscow.

September 30th.—Napoleon finds a copy of the Treaty of Bucharest in Moscow.

October 11th.—Admiral Tschitchagow with 36,000 men reaches Bresc, on the Bug, threatening the French communications with Warsaw.

October 11th.—Admiral Tschitchagow with 36,000 troops arrives at Bresc, on the Bug, posing a threat to the French supply lines to Warsaw.

October 17th-19th.—Second combat of Polotsk. Wittgenstein again defeated by St. Cyr, who is wounded.

October 17th-19th.—Second battle of Polotsk. Wittgenstein once again defeated by St. Cyr, who is injured.

October 18th.—Combat of Winkowo; Kutusoff defeats Murat. Americans defeated at Queenston Heights, on the Niagara, and lose 900 men.

October 18th.—Battle of Winkowo; Kutusoff defeats Murat. Americans are defeated at Queenston Heights, on the Niagara, losing 900 men.

October 19th.—Commencement of the Retreat from Moscow.

October 19th.—Start of the Retreat from Moscow.

October 22nd.—Burgos captured by Wellington.

October 22nd.—Wellington captures Burgos.

October 23rd.—Conspiracy of Malet at Paris; Cambacérès to the rescue. Evacuation of Moscow by Mortier after forty days' occupation. The French army now retreating has only half its original strength, and the best cavalry regiments boast only 100 horses.

October 23rd.—Malet's conspiracy in Paris; Cambacérès to the rescue. Mortier evacuates Moscow after forty days of occupation. The French army is now retreating with only half its original strength, and the best cavalry regiments have just 100 horses.

October 24th.—Battle of Malo-Jaroslavitz. Eugène with 17,000

October 24th.—Battle of Malo-Jaroslavitz. Eugène with 17,000

189 men defeats Kutusoff with 60,000; but Napoleon finds the enemy too strong and too tenacious to risk the fertile Kaluga route.

189 The men beat Kutusoff with 60,000 troops; but Napoleon realizes the enemy is too strong and stubborn to take the profitable Kaluga route.

November 3rd.—Battle of Wiazma. Rearguard action, in which Ney and Eugène are distinguished.

November 3rd.—Battle of Wiazma. A rear guard action, where Ney and Eugène stand out for their performance.

November 9th.—Napoleon reaches Smolensk and hears of Malet conspiracy.

November 9th.—Napoleon arrives in Smolensk and learns about the Malet conspiracy.

November 14th.—Evacuation of Smolensk.

November 14th.—Evacuating Smolensk.

November 16th.—Russian Army (of the Danube) takes Minsk, and cuts off the French from the Niemen.

November 16th.—The Russian Army (of the Danube) captures Minsk and cuts off the French from the Niemen.

November 16th-19th.—Combat of Krasnoi, twenty-five miles west of Smolensk. Kutusoff with 30,000 horse and 70,000 foot tries to stop the French, who have only 25,000 effective combatants. Magnificent fighting by Ney with his rearguard of 6000.

November 16th-19th.—Battle of Krasnoi, twenty-five miles west of Smolensk. Kutusoff, leading 30,000 cavalry and 70,000 infantry, attempts to halt the French, who have just 25,000 active troops. Ney executes a remarkable defense with his rearguard of 6,000.

November 21st.—Russians seize at Borizow the bridges over the Beresina, which are

November 21st.—Russians take control of the bridges over the Beresina at Borizow, which are

November 23rd.—Retaken by Oudinot.

November 23rd.—Recaptured by Oudinot.

November 26th-28th.—French cross the Beresina, but lose 20,000 prisoners and nearly all their cannon (150).

November 26th-28th.—The French crossed the Beresina but lost 20,000 prisoners and nearly all their cannons (150).

November 29th.—Napoleon writes Maret he has heard nothing of France or Spain for fifteen days.

November 29th.—Napoleon tells Maret he hasn't heard anything about France or Spain for fifteen days.

December 3rd.—Twenty-ninth bulletin dated Malodeczna, fifty miles west of Borisow.

December 3rd.—Twenty-ninth bulletin from Malodeczna, fifty miles west of Borisow.

December 5th.—Napoleon reaches Smorgoni, and starts for France.

December 5th.—Napoleon arrives in Smorgoni and heads for France.

December 10th.—Murat, left in command, evacuates Wilna. French retreat in utter rout; "It is not General Kutusoff who routed the French, it is General Morosow" (the frost), said the Russians.

December 10th.—Murat, in charge, evacuates Wilna. The French retreat is a complete disaster; "It wasn't General Kutusoff who defeated the French, it was General Morosow" (the frost), the Russians said.

December 14th.—Napoleon reaches Dresden, and

December 14th.—Napoleon arrives in Dresden, and

December 18th.—Paris.

December 18.—Paris.

December 19th.—Evacuation of Kovno and passage of the Niemen.

December 19th.—Evacuation of Kovno and crossing of the Niemen.

December 20th.—Napoleon welcomed by the Senate in a speech by the naturalist Lacépède: "The absence of your Majesty, sire, is always a national calamity."

December 20th.—Napoleon was welcomed by the Senate in a speech by the naturalist Lacépède: "Your Majesty's absence is always a national disaster."

December 30th.—Defection of the Prussian General York and Convention of Taurogen, near Tilsit, between Russia and Prussia. This defection is the signal for the uprising of Germany from the Oder to the Rhine, from the Baltic to the Julienne Alps.

December 30th.—The defection of Prussian General York and the Convention of Taurogen, near Tilsit, between Russia and Prussia. This defection marks the beginning of Germany’s uprising from the Oder to the Rhine, and from the Baltic to the Julian Alps.

1813.

1813.

January 5th.—Konigsberg occupied by the Russians.

January 5th.—The Russians have taken over Konigsberg.

January 13th.—Senatus Consultus calls up 250,000 conscripts.

January 13th.—The Senate has ordered 250,000 conscripts to be called up.

190 January 22nd.—Americans defeated at Frenchtown, near Detroit, and lose 1200 men.

190 January 22nd.—Americans were defeated at Frenchtown, close to Detroit, and lost 1200 men.

January 25th.—Concordat at Fontainebleau between Napoleon and Pope Pius VII., with advantageous terms for the Papacy. The Pope, however, soon breaks faith.

January 25th.—Agreement at Fontainebleau between Napoleon and Pope Pius VII., with favorable terms for the Papacy. The Pope, however, quickly breaks his promise.

January 28th.—Murat deserts the French army for Naples, and leaves Posen. "Your husband is very brave on the battlefield, but he is weaker than a woman or a monk when he is not face to face with an enemy. He has no moral courage" (Napoleon to his sister Caroline, January 24, 1813. Brotonne, 1032). Replaced by Eugène (Napoleon's letter dated January 22nd).

January 28th.—Murat abandons the French army for Naples and leaves Posen. "Your husband is very brave on the battlefield, but he is weaker than a woman or a monk when he isn’t facing an enemy. He has no moral courage." (Napoleon to his sister Caroline, January 24, 1813. Brotonne, 1032). Replaced by Eugène (Napoleon's letter dated January 22nd).

February 1st.—Proclamation of Louis XVIII. to the French people (dated London).

February 1st.—Announcement from Louis XVIII to the French people (dated London).

February 8th.—Warsaw surrenders to Russia.

February 8th.—Warsaw capitulates to Russia.

February 10th.—Proclamation of Emperor Alexander calling on the people of Germany to shake off the yoke of "one man."

February 10th.—Emperor Alexander's announcement urging the people of Germany to break free from the control of "one man."

February 28th.—Sixth Continental Coalition against France. Treaty signed between Russia and Prussia at Kalisch.

February 28th.—Sixth Continental Coalition against France. Treaty signed between Russia and Prussia in Kalisch.

March 3rd.—New treaty between England and Sweden at Stockholm: Sweden to receive a subsidy of a million sterling and the island of Guadaloupe in return for supporting the Coalition with 30,000 men.

March 3rd.—A new treaty has been signed between England and Sweden in Stockholm: Sweden will receive a subsidy of one million pounds and the island of Guadaloupe in exchange for contributing 30,000 troops to support the Coalition.

March 4th.—Cossacks occupy Berlin. Madison inaugurated President U.S.A.

March 4th.—Cossacks take over Berlin. Madison is inaugurated as President of the U.S.A.

March 9th.—Eugène removes his headquarters to Leipsic.

March 9th.—Eugène moves his headquarters to Leipzig.

March 12th.—French evacuate Hamburg.

March 12th.—French leave Hamburg.

March 21st.—Russians and Prussians take new town of Dresden.

March 21st.—Russians and Prussians capture the new town of Dresden.

April 1st.—France declares war on Prussia.

April 1st.—France declares war on Prussia.

April 10th.Death of Lagrange, mathematician; greatly bemoaned by Napoleon, who considered his death as a "presentiment" (D'Abrantès).

April 10th.Death of Lagrange, mathematician; deeply mourned by Napoleon, who viewed his passing as a "foreboding" (D'Abrantès).

April 14th.—Swedish army lands in Germany.

April 14th.—The Swedish army arrives in Germany.

April 15th.—Napoleon leaves Paris; arrives Erfurt (April 25th). Americans take Mobile.

April 15th.—Napoleon leaves Paris; arrives in Erfurt (April 25th). Americans capture Mobile.

April 16th.—Thorn (garrisoned by 900 Bavarians) surrenders to the Russians. Fort York (now Toronto) and

April 16th.—Thorn (held by 900 Bavarians) surrenders to the Russians. Fort York (now Toronto) and

April 27th.—Upper Canada taken by the Americans.

April 27th.—Upper Canada captured by the Americans.

May 1st.—Death of the Abbé Delille, poet. Opening of campaign. French forces scattered in Germany, 166,000 men; Allies' forces ready for action, 225,000 men. Marshal Bessières killed by a cannon-ball at Poserna.

May 1st.—Death of Abbé Delille, poet. Start of the campaign. French troops dispersed in Germany, 166,000 soldiers; Allied forces prepared for action, 225,000 soldiers. Marshal Bessières killed by a cannonball at Poserna.

May 2nd.—Napoleon with 90,000 men defeats Prussians and Russians at Lutzen (Gross-Goerschen) with 110,000; French loss, 10,000. Battle won

May 2nd.—Napoleon, with 90,000 troops, defeats the Prussians and Russians at Lutzen (Gross-Goerschen) who have 110,000; French loss, 10,000. Battle won.

191 chiefly by French artillery. Emperor of Russia and King of Prussia present.

191 mainly by French artillery. Emperor of Russia and King of Prussia present.

May 8th.—Napoleon and the French reoccupy Dresden.

May 8th.—Napoleon and the French take back Dresden.

May 18th.—Eugène reaches Milan, and enrols an Italian army 47,000 strong.

May 18th.—Eugène arrives in Milan and enrolls an Italian army of 47,000 strong.

May 19th-21st.—Combats of Konigswartha, Bautzen, Hochkirch, Würschen. Napoleon defeats Prussians and Russians; French loss, 12,000; Allies, 20,000.

May 19th-21st.—Battles of Konigswartha, Bautzen, Hochkirch, Würschen. Napoleon defeats the Prussians and Russians; French casualties, 12,000; Allies, 20,000.

May 23rd.—Duroc (shot on May 22nd) dies. "Duroc," said the Emperor, "there is another life. It is there you will go to await me, and there we shall meet again some day."

May 23rd.—Duroc (who was shot on May 22nd) has died. "Duroc," the Emperor said, "there is another life. That is where you will go to wait for me, and there we will meet again someday."

May 27th.—Americans capture Fort George (Lake Ontario) and

May 27th.—Americans capture Fort George (Lake Ontario) and

May 29th.—Defeat English at Sackett's Harbour.

May 29th.—Defeat the English at Sackett's Harbour.

May 30th.—French re-enter Hamburg and

May 30th.—French re-enter Hamburg and

June 1st.—Occupy Breslau. British frigate Shannon captures Chesapeake in fifteen minutes outside Boston harbour.

June 1st.—Take over Breslau. The British frigate Shannon captures Chesapeake in fifteen minutes outside Boston harbor.

June 4th.—Armistice of Plesswitz, between Napoleon and the Allies.

June 4th.—Ceasefire at Plesswitz, between Napoleon and the Allies.

June 6th.—Americans (3500) surprised at Burlington Heights by 700 British.

June 6th.—Americans (3,500) were caught off guard at Burlington Heights by 700 British troops.

June 15th.—Siege of Tarragona raised by Suchet; English re-embark, leaving their artillery. "If I had had two marshals such as Suchet, I should not only have conquered Spain, but I should have kept it" (Napoleon in Campan's Memoirs).

June 15th.—The siege of Tarragona was lifted by Suchet; the English re-embarked, leaving their artillery behind. "If I had had two marshals like Suchet, I wouldn't just have conquered Spain, but I would have kept it." (Napoleon in Campan's Memoirs).

June 21st.—Battle of Vittoria; total rout of the French under Marshal Jourdan and King Joseph. In retreat the army is much more harassed by the guerillas than by the English.

June 21st.—Battle of Vittoria; complete defeat of the French led by Marshal Jourdan and King Joseph. During the retreat, the army is far more troubled by the guerrillas than by the English.

June 23rd.—Admiral Cockburn defeated at Craney Island by Americans.

June 23rd.—Admiral Cockburn was defeated at Craney Island by American forces.

June 24th.—Five hundred Americans surrender to two hundred Canadians at Beaver's Dams.

June 24th.—Five hundred Americans surrender to two hundred Canadians at Beaver's Dams.

June 25th.—Combat of Tolosa. Foy stops the advance of the English right wing.

June 25th.—Battle of Tolosa. Foy halts the push of the English right flank.

June 30th.—Convention at Dresden. Napoleon accepts the mediation of Austria; armistice prolonged to August 10th.

June 30th.—Convention in Dresden. Napoleon agrees to Austria's mediation; the armistice is extended to August 10th.

July 1st.—Soult sent to take chief command in Spain.

July 1st.—Soult was appointed to take overall command in Spain.

July 10th.—Alliance between France and Denmark.

July 10th.—Agreement between France and Denmark.

July 12th.—Congress of Prague. Austria, Prussia, and Russia decide that Germany must be independent, and the French Empire bounded by the Rhine and the Alps; "but to reign over 36,000,000 men did not appear to Napoleon a sufficiently great destiny" (Montgaillard). Congress breaks up July 28th.

July 12th.—Congress of Prague. Austria, Prussia, and Russia agree that Germany should be independent, and that the French Empire should be limited to the Rhine and the Alps; "but ruling over 36,000,000 people didn't seem to Napoleon a significant enough destiny" (Montgaillard). Congress ends on July 28th.

192 July 26th.—Moreau arrives from U.S., and lands at Gothenburg.

192 July 26th.—Moreau arrives from the U.S. and lands in Gothenburg.

July 31st.—Soult attacks Anglo-Spanish army near Roncesvalles in order to succour Pampeluna. Is repulsed, with loss of 8000 men.

July 31st.—Soult attacks the Anglo-Spanish army near Roncesvalles to support Pampeluna. He is pushed back, suffering the loss of 8000 men.

August 12th.—Austria notifies its adhesion to the Allies.

August 12th.—Austria announces its support for the Allies.

August 15th.—Jomini, the Swiss tactician, turns traitor and escapes to the Allies. He advises them of Napoleon's plans to seize Berlin and relieve Dantzic [see letter to Ney, No. 19,714, 20,006, and especially 20,360 (August 12th) in Correspondence]. On August 16th Napoleon writes to Cambacérès: "Jomini, Ney's chief of staff, has deserted. It is he who published some volumes on the campaigns and who has been in the pay of Russia for a long time. He has yielded to corruption. He is a soldier of little value, yet he is a writer who has grasped some of the sound principles of war."

August 15th.—Jomini, the Swiss tactician, betrays us and escapes to the Allies. He informs them of Napoleon's plans to capture Berlin and relieve Dantzic [see letter to Ney, No. 19,714, 20,006, and especially 20,360 (August 12th) in Correspondence]. On August 16th Napoleon writes to Cambacérès: "Jomini, Ney's chief of staff, has deserted. He’s the one who published some volumes on the campaigns and has been on Russia’s payroll for a long time. He has given in to corruption. He is a soldier of little worth, but he is a writer who has understood some of the key principles of war."

August 17th.—Renewal of hostilities in Germany. Napoleon's army, 280,000, of whom half recruits who had never seen a battle; the Allies 520,000, excluding militia. In his counter-manifesto to Austria, dated Bautzen, Napoleon declares "Austria, the enemy of France, and cloaking her ambition under the mask of a mediation, complicated everything.... But Austria, our avowed foe, is in a truer guise, and one perfectly obvious. Europe is therefore much nearer peace; there is one complication the less."

August 17th.—Hostilities have resumed in Germany. Napoleon's army consists of 280,000 soldiers, half of whom are recruits who have never seen battle; the Allies number 520,000, not counting the militia. In his counter-manifesto to Austria, dated Bautzen, Napoleon states, "Austria, the enemy of France, hiding her ambitions behind a facade of mediation, has complicated everything.... But Austria, our open adversary, is much clearer in her intentions. Europe is therefore much closer to peace; there’s one less complication."

August 18th.—Suchet, having blown up fortifications of Tarragona, evacuates Valentia.

August 18th.—Suchet, after blowing up the fortifications of Tarragona, evacuates Valencia.

August 21st.—Opening of the campaign in Italy. Eugène, with 50,000 men, commands the Franco-Italian army.

August 21st.—Start of the campaign in Italy. Eugène, with 50,000 troops, leads the Franco-Italian army.

August 23rd.—Combats of Gross-Beeren and Ahrensdorf, near Berlin. Bernadotte defeats Oudinot with loss of 1500 men and 20 guns. Berlin is preserved to the Allies. Oudinot replaced by Ney. Lauriston defeats Army of Silesia at Goldberg with heavy loss.

August 23rd.—Battles of Gross-Beeren and Ahrensdorf, near Berlin. Bernadotte defeats Oudinot, losing 1,500 men and 20 guns. Berlin is saved for the Allies. Oudinot is replaced by Ney. Lauriston defeats the Army of Silesia at Goldberg with heavy losses.

August 26th-27th.—Battle of Dresden.—Napoleon marches a hundred miles in seventy hours to the rescue. With less than 100,000 men he defeats the Allied Army of 180,000 under Schwartzenberg, Wittgenstein, and Kleist. Austrians lose 20,000 prisoners and 60 guns. Moreau is mortally wounded (dies September 1st). Combat of the Katzbach, in Silesia. Blucher defeats Macdonald with heavy loss, who loses 10,000 to 12,000 men in his retreat.

August 26th-27th.—Battle of Dresden.—Napoleon marches a hundred miles in seventy hours to the rescue. With fewer than 100,000 men, he defeats the Allied Army of 180,000 led by Schwartzenberg, Wittgenstein, and Kleist. The Austrians lose 20,000 prisoners and 60 cannons. Moreau is mortally wounded (dies September 1st). Combat of the Katzbach, in Silesia. Blucher defeats Macdonald with heavy losses, who loses 10,000 to 12,000 men in his retreat.

August 30th.—Combat of Kulm. Vandamme enveloped in Bohemia, and surrenders with 12,000 men.

August 30th.—Battle of Kulm. Vandamme surrounded in Bohemia, and surrenders with 12,000 troops.

August 31st.—Combat of Irun. Soult attacks Wellington to save San Sebastian, but is repulsed. Graham storms San Sebastian.

August 31st.—Battle of Irun. Soult attacks Wellington to rescue San Sebastian, but is pushed back. Graham launches an assault on San Sebastian.

September 6th.—Combat of Dennewitz (near Berlin). Ney routed by Bulow and Bernadotte; loses his artillery, baggage, and 12,000 men.

September 6th.—Battle of Dennewitz (near Berlin). Ney defeated by Bulow and Bernadotte; loses his artillery, supplies, and 12,000 men.

193 September 10th—Americans capture the English flotilla on Lake Erie.

193 September 10th—Americans seize the British fleet on Lake Erie.

September 12th.—Combat of Villafranca (near Barcelona). Suchet defeats English General Bentinck.

September 12th.—Battle of Villafranca (near Barcelona). Suchet defeats British General Bentinck.

October 7th.—Wellington crosses the Bidassoa into France. "It is on the frontier of France itself that ends the enterprise of Napoleon on Spain. The Spaniards have given the first conception of a people's war versus a war of professionals. For it would be a mistake to think that the battles of Salamanca (July 22nd, 1812) and Vittoria (June 21st, 1813) forced the French to abandon the Peninsula.... It was the daily losses, the destruction of man by man, the drops of French blood falling one by one, which in five years aggregated a death-roll of 150,000 men. As to the English, they appeared in this war only as they do in every world-crisis, to gather, in the midst of general desolation, the fruits of their policy, and to consolidate their plans of maritime despotism, of exclusive commerce" (Montgaillard).

October 7th.—Wellington crosses the Bidassoa into France. "It's at the very border of France that Napoleon's campaign in Spain comes to an end. The Spaniards have pioneered the idea of a people's war instead of a professional army's war. It's a mistake to think that the battles of Salamanca (July 22nd, 1812) and Vittoria (June 21st, 1813) forced the French to leave the Peninsula... It was the constant losses, the death toll one by one, the drops of French blood spilling continuously, which over five years added up to a total of 150,000 dead. As for the English, they showed up in this war just like they do in every global crisis, to reap the rewards of their strategy amid widespread devastation and to strengthen their plans for maritime dominance and exclusive trade" (Montgaillard).

October 15th.—Bavarian army secedes and joins the Austrians.

October 15th.—The Bavarian army breaks away and teams up with the Austrians.

October 16th-19th.—Battles of Leipsic. Allied army 330,000 men (Schwartzenberg, Bernadotte, Blucher, Beningsen), Napoleon 175,000. Twenty-six battalions and ten squadrons of Saxon and Wurtemberg men leave Napoleon and turn their guns against the French. Napoleon is not defeated, but determines to retreat. The rearguard (20,000 men) and 200 cannon taken. Poniatowski drowned; Reynier and Lauriston captured.

October 16th-19th.—Battles of Leipsic. Allied army 330,000 troops (Schwartzenberg, Bernadotte, Blucher, Beningsen), Napoleon 175,000. Twenty-six battalions and ten squadrons of Saxon and Wurtemberg troops defect from Napoleon and turn their cannons against the French. While Napoleon is not defeated, he chooses to retreat. The rearguard (20,000 troops) and 200 cannons are lost. Poniatowski drowns; Reynier and Lauriston are captured.

October 20th.—Blucher made Field-Marshal.

October 20th.—Blucher promoted to Field Marshal.

October 23rd.—French army reach Erfurt.

October 23rd.—French army arrives in Erfurt.

October 30th.—Combat of Hanau. Napoleon defeats Wrede with heavy loss.

October 30th.—Battle of Hanau. Napoleon defeats Wrede with significant losses.

October 31st.—Combat and capture of Bassano by Eugène. English capture Pampeluna.

October 31st.—Eugène battles and takes Bassano. The English capture Pamplona.

November 2nd.—Napoleon arrives at Mayence (where typhus carries off 40,000 French), and is

November 2nd.—Napoleon arrives in Mainz (where typhus claims 40,000 French lives), and is

November 9th.—At St. Cloud.

November 9th.—In St. Cloud.

November 10th.—Wellington defeats Soult at St. Jean de Luz.

November 10th.—Wellington beats Soult at St. Jean de Luz.

November 11th.—Surrender of Dresden by Gouvion St. Cyr; its French soldiers to return under parole to France. Austrians refuse to ratify the convention, and 1700 officers and 23,000 men remain prisoners of war.

November 11th.—Dresden surrendered by Gouvion St. Cyr; its French soldiers will return to France under parole. The Austrians refuse to approve the agreement, and 1,700 officers and 23,000 men remain as prisoners of war.

November 14th.—Napoleon addresses the Senate: "All Europe marched with us a year ago; all Europe marches against us to-day. That is because the world's opinion is directed either by France or England."

November 14th.—Napoleon speaks to the Senate: "A year ago, all of Europe was with us; now, all of Europe is against us. That’s because the world’s opinion is influenced either by France or England."

194 November 15th.—Eugène defeats Austrians at Caldiero. Senatus-Consultus puts 300,000 conscripts at disposal of government.

194 November 15th.—Eugène wins against the Austrians at Caldiero. The Senate allows the government to use 300,000 conscripts.

November 24th.—Capture of Amsterdam by Prussian General Bulow.

November 24th.—Capture of Amsterdam by Prussian General Bulow.

December 1st.—Allies declare at Frankfort that they are at war with the Emperor and not with France.

December 1st.—Allies announce in Frankfort that they are at war with the Emperor, not with France.

December 2nd.—Bulow occupies Utrecht. Holland secedes from the French Empire.

December 2nd.—Bulow takes over Utrecht. Holland breaks away from the French Empire.

December 5th.—Capture of Lubeck by the Swedes, and surrender of Stettin (7000 prisoners), Zamosk (December 22nd), Modlin (December 25th), and Torgau (December 26th, with 10,000 men).

December 5th.—The Swedes captured Lubeck and Stettin surrendered (7,000 prisoners), Zamosk (December 22nd), Modlin (December 25th), and Torgau (December 26th, with 10,000 men).

December 8th-13th.—Soult defends the passage of the Nive—costly to both sides. Murat (now hostile to Napoleon) enters Ancona.

December 8th-13th.—Soult defends the crossing of the Nive—expensive for both sides. Murat (now against Napoleon) arrives in Ancona.

December 9th-10th.—French evacuate Breda.

December 9-10.—French leave Breda.

December 11th.—Treaty of Valençay between Napoleon and his prisoner Ferdinand VII., who is to reign over Spain, but not to cede Minorca or Ceuta (now in their power} to the English.

December 11th.—Treaty of Valençay between Napoleon and his prisoner Ferdinand VII., who will rule Spain but won't give up Minorca or Ceuta (currently under their control) to the English.

December 15th.—Denmark secedes from French alliance.

December 15th.—Denmark breaks away from the French alliance.

December 21st.—Allies, 100,000 strong, cross the Rhine in ten divisions (Bâle to Schaffhausen). Jomini is said to have contributed to this violation of Swiss territory.

December 21st.—Allies, 100,000 strong, cross the Rhine in ten divisions (Bâle to Schaffhausen). Jomini is rumored to have played a part in this breach of Swiss territory.

December 24th.—Final evacuation of Holland by the French.

December 24th.—The French fully evacuated Holland.

December 28th.—Austrians capture Ragusa.

December 28th.—Austrians take Ragusa.

December 31st.—Napoleon, having trouble with his Commons, dissolves the Corps Législatif. Austrians capture Geneva. Blucher crosses the Rhine at Mannheim and Coblentz. Exclusive of Landwehr and levies en masse, there are now a million trained men in arms against Napoleon.

December 31st.—Napoleon, facing issues with his Commons, dissolves the Corps Législatif. The Austrians capture Geneva. Blucher crosses the Rhine at Mannheim and Coblentz. Besides the Landwehr and mass conscription, there are now a million trained soldiers ready to fight against Napoleon.

1814.

1814.

"The Allied Powers having proclaimed that the Emperor Napoleon was the sole obstacle to the re-establishment of the Peace of Europe, the Emperor Napoleon, faithful to his oath, declares that he renounces, for himself and his heirs, the thrones of France and Italy, and that there is no personal sacrifice, even that of life itself, that he will not be ready to make for the sake of France."—(Act of Abdication.)

"The Allied Powers declared that Emperor Napoleon was the only barrier to restoring peace in Europe. In response, Emperor Napoleon, true to his oath, states that he renounces the thrones of France and Italy for himself and his heirs, and that there is no personal sacrifice, even life itself, that he is not willing to make for France."—(Act of Abdication.)

January 1st.—Capitulation of Danzic, which General Rapp had defended for nearly a year, having lost 20,000 (out of 30,000) men by fever. Russians, who had promised to send the French home, break faith, following the example of Schwartzenberg at Dresden.

January 1st.—The surrender of Danzig, which General Rapp had defended for almost a year, resulted in the loss of 20,000 men (out of 30,000) due to fever. The Russians, who had vowed to send the French soldiers back home, broke their promise, following Schwartzenberg's lead at Dresden.

January 2nd.—Russians take Fort Louis (Lower Rhine); and

January 2nd.—Russians capture Fort Louis (Lower Rhine); and

January 3rd.—Austrians Montbéliard; and Bavarians Colmar.

January 3rd.—Austrians in Montbéliard; and Bavarians in Colmar.

195 January 6th.—General York occupies Trèves. Convention between Murat and England and (January 11th) with Austria. Murat is to join Allies with 30,000 men.

195 January 6th.—General York takes control of Trèves. Agreement between Murat and England, and on January 11th, with Austria. Murat is set to join the Allies with 30,000 troops.

January 7th.—Austrians occupy Vesoul.

January 7th.—Austrians take over Vesoul.

January 8th.—French Rentes 5 per cents. at 47.50. Wurtemberg troops occupy Epinal.

January 8th.—French government bonds at 5% are at 47.50. Wurtemberg troops are in Epinal.

January 10th.—General York reaches Forbach (on the Moselle).

January 10th.—General York arrives in Forbach (on the Moselle).

January 15th.—Cossacks occupy Cologne.

January 15th.—Cossacks seize Cologne.

January 16th.—Russians occupy Nancy.

January 16th.—Russians take over Nancy.

January 19th.—Austrians occupy Dijon; Bavarians, Neufchâteau. Murat's troops occupy Rome.

January 19th.—Austrians take over Dijon; Bavarians, Neufchâteau. Murat's forces take control of Rome.

January 20th.—Capture of Toul by the Russians; and of Chambéry by the Austrians.

January 20th.—The Russians captured Toul, and the Austrians took Chambéry.

January 21st.—Austrians occupy Châlons-sur-Saône. General York crosses the Meuse.

January 21st.—Austrians take control of Châlons-sur-Saône. General York crosses the Meuse.

January 23rd.—Pope Pius VII. returns to Rome.

January 23rd.—Pope Pius VII returns to Rome.

January 25th.—General York and Army of Silesia established at St. Dizier and Joinville on the Marne. Austrians occupy Bar-sur-Aube. Napoleon leaves Paris; and

January 25th.—General York and the Army of Silesia are stationed at St. Dizier and Joinville on the Marne. The Austrians have taken over Bar-sur-Aube. Napoleon departs from Paris; and

January 26th.—Reaches Châlons-sur-Marne; and

January 26th.—Arrives at Châlons-sur-Marne; and

January 27th.—Retakes St. Dizier in person.

January 27th.—Takes back St. Dizier in person.

January 29th.—Combat of Brienne. Napoleon defeats Blucher.

January 29th.—Battle of Brienne. Napoleon defeats Blucher.

February 1st.—Battle of La Rothière, six miles north of Brienne. French, 40,000; Allies, 110,000. Drawn battle, but French retreat on Troyes; French evacuate Brussels.

February 1st.—Battle of La Rothière, six miles north of Brienne. French, 40,000; Allies, 110,000. Stalemate, but the French retreat to Troyes; French leave Brussels.

February 4th.—Eugène retires upon the Mincio.

February 4th.—Eugène withdraws to the Mincio.

February 5th.—Cortes disavow Napoleon's treaty of Valençay with Ferdinand VII. Opening of Congress of Châtillon. General York occupies Châlons-sur-Marne.

February 5th.—Cortes rejects Napoleon's treaty of Valençay with Ferdinand VII. The Congress of Châtillon begins. General York takes over Châlons-sur-Marne.

February 7th.—Allies seize Troyes.

February 7th.—Allies take Troyes.

February 8th.—Battle of the Mincio. Eugène with 30,000 conscripts defeats Austrians under Bellegarde with 50,000 veterans.

February 8th.—Battle of the Mincio. Eugène, with 30,000 recruits, defeats the Austrians led by Bellegarde, who have 50,000 seasoned soldiers.

February 10th.—Combat of Champaubert. Napoleon defeats Russians.

February 10th.—Battle of Champaubert. Napoleon defeats the Russians.

February 11th.—Combat of Montmirail. Napoleon defeats Sacken. Russians occupy Nogent-sur-Seine; and

February 11th.—Battle of Montmirail. Napoleon defeats Sacken. Russians occupy Nogent-sur-Seine; and

February 12th.—Laon.

February 12th.—Laon.

February 14th.—Napoleon routs Blucher at Vauchamp. His losses, 10,000 men; French loss, 600 men. In five days Napoleon has wiped out the five corps of the Army of Silesia, inflicting a loss of 25,000 men.

February 14th.—Napoleon defeats Blucher at Vauchamp. His losses are 10,000 men; the French loss is 600 men. In five days, Napoleon has eliminated the five corps of the Army of Silesia, causing a loss of 25,000 men.

February 17th.—Combat near Nangis. Napoleon defeats Austro-Russians with loss of 10,000 men and 12 cannon.

February 17th.—Battle near Nangis. Napoleon defeats the Austro-Russians, causing them to lose 10,000 men and 12 cannons.

196 February 18th.—Combat of Montereau. Prince Royal of Wurtemberg defeated with loss of 7000.

196 February 18th.—Battle of Montereau. The Crown Prince of Württemberg was defeated, with a loss of 7,000 men.

February 21st.—Comte d'Artois arrives at Vesoul.

February 21st.—Comte d'Artois arrives in Vesoul.

February 22nd.—Combat of Méry-sur-Seine. Sacken defeated by Boyer's Division, who fight in masks—it being Shrove Tuesday.

February 22nd.—Battle of Méry-sur-Seine. Sacken was defeated by Boyer's Division, who fought in masks since it was Shrove Tuesday.

February 24th.—French re-enter Troyes.

February 24.—France re-enters Troyes.

February 27th.—Bulow captures La Fère with large stores. Battle of Orthes (Pyrenees), Wellington with 70,000 defeats Soult entrenched with 38,000. Foy badly wounded.

February 27th.—Bulow takes La Fère with plenty of supplies. In the Battle of Orthes (Pyrenees), Wellington, with 70,000 troops, defeats Soult, who is entrenched with 38,000. Foy is seriously injured.

February 27th-28th.—Combats of Bar and Ferté-sur-Aube. Marshals Oudinot and Macdonald forced to retire on the Seine.

February 27th-28th.—Battles of Bar and Ferté-sur-Aube. Marshals Oudinot and Macdonald were forced to retreat to the Seine.

March 1st.—Treaty of Chaumont—Allies against Napoleon.

March 1st.—Treaty of Chaumont—Allies united against Napoleon.

March 2nd.—Bulow takes Soissons.

March 2nd.—Bulow captures Soissons.

March 4th.—Macdonald evacuates Troyes.

March 4th.—Macdonald leaves Troyes.

March 7th.—Battle of Craonne between Napoleon (30,000 men) and Sacken (100,000). Indecisive.

March 7th.—Battle of Craonne between Napoleon (30,000 troops) and Sacken (100,000). Unresolved.

March 9th.—English driven from Berg-op-Zoom.

March 9th.—English expelled from Berg-op-Zoom.

March 9th-10th.—Combat under Laon: depôt of Allied army. Napoleon fails to capture it.

March 9th-10th.—Battle near Laon: supply base of the Allied army. Napoleon fails to seize it.

March 12th.—Duc d'Angoulême arrives at Bordeaux. This town is the first to declare for the Bourbons, and to welcome him as Louis XVIII.

March 12th.—Duc d'Angoulême arrives in Bordeaux. This city is the first to pledge allegiance to the Bourbons and to welcome him as Louis XVIII.

March 13th.—Ferdinand VII. set at liberty.

March 13th.—Ferdinand VII was freed.

March 14th.—Napoleon retakes Rheims from the Russians.

March 14th.—Napoleon regains Rheims from the Russians.

March 19th.—Rupture of Treaty of Châtillon.

March 19th.—Breakdown of the Treaty of Châtillon.

March 20th.—Battle of Tarbes. Wellington defeats French.

March 20th.—Battle of Tarbes. Wellington beats the French.

March 20th-21st.—Battle of Arcis-sur-Aube. Indecisive.

March 20-21.—Battle of Arcis-sur-Aube. Unresolved.

March 21st.—Austrians enter Lyons. Augereau retires on Valence. Had Eugène joined him with his 40,000 men he might have saved France after Vauchamp.

March 21st.—Austrians enter Lyons. Augereau pulls back to Valence. If Eugène had joined him with his 40,000 troops, he could have saved France after Vauchamp.

March 25th.—Combat of Fère-Champenoise. Marmont and Mortier defeated with loss of 9000 men.

March 25th.—Battle of Fère-Champenoise. Marmont and Mortier were defeated with a loss of 9,000 men.

March 26th.—Combat of St. Dizier. Napoleon defeats Russians, and starts to save Paris.

March 26th.—Battle of St. Dizier. Napoleon defeats the Russians and sets out to save Paris.

March 29th.—Allies outside Paris. Napoleon at Troyes (125 miles off).

March 29th.—Allies outside Paris. Napoleon at Troyes (125 miles away).

March 30th.—Battle of Paris. The Emperor's orders disobeyed. Heavy cannon from Cherbourg left outside Paris, also 20,000 men. Clarke deserts to the Allies. Joseph runs away, leaving Marmont permission to capitulate. After losing 5000 men (and Allies 8000) Marmont evacuates Paris and retires. Napoleon reaches Fontainebleau in the evening, and hears the bad news.

March 30th.—Battle of Paris. The Emperor’s orders are ignored. Heavy artillery from Cherbourg is left outside Paris, along with 20,000 troops. Clarke defects to the Allies. Joseph flees, leaving Marmont the option to surrender. After losing 5,000 men (and the Allies 8,000), Marmont withdraws from Paris. Napoleon arrives in Fontainebleau in the evening and learns the bad news.

197 March 31st.—Emperor of Russia, King of Prussia, and 36,000 men enter Paris. Stocks and shares advance. Emperor Alexander states, "The Allied Sovereigns will treat no longer with Napoleon Bonaparte, nor any of his family."

197 March 31st.—The Emperor of Russia, King of Prussia, and 36,000 troops enter Paris. Stock prices rise. Emperor Alexander declares, "The Allied Sovereigns will no longer negotiate with Napoleon Bonaparte or any of his family."

April 1st.—Senate, with Talleyrand as President, institute a Provisional Government.

April 1st.—The Senate, with Talleyrand as President, establishes a Provisional Government.

April 2nd.—Provisional Government address the army: "You are no longer the soldiers of Napoleon; the Senate and the whole of France absolve you from your oaths." They also declare Napoleon deposed from the throne, and his family from the succession.

April 2nd.—The Provisional Government speaks to the army: "You are no longer Napoleon's soldiers; the Senate and all of France release you from your oaths." They also announce that Napoleon is removed from the throne, and his family is excluded from the line of succession.

April 4th.—Napoleon signs a declaration of abdication in favour of his son, but after two days' deliberation, and Marmont's defection, Alexander insists on an absolute abdication.

April 4th.—Napoleon signs a declaration of abdication in favor of his son, but after two days of discussion, and Marmont's betrayal, Alexander demands a complete abdication.

April 5th.—Convention of Chevilly. Marmont agrees to join the Provisional Government, and disband his army under promise that Allies will guarantee life and liberty to Napoleon Bonaparte. Funds on March 29th at 45, now at 63.75.

April 5th.—Meeting at Chevilly. Marmont agrees to join the Provisional Government and disband his army, under the condition that the Allies will ensure the safety and freedom of Napoleon Bonaparte. Funds on March 29th at 45 are now at 63.75.

April 6th.—New Constitution decreed by the Senate. The National Guard ordered to wear the White Cockade in lieu of the Tricolor.

April 6th.—The Senate has enacted a new Constitution. The National Guard has been directed to wear the White Cockade instead of the Tricolor.

April 10th.—Battle of Toulouse. Hotly contested; almost a defeat for Wellington.

April 10th.—Battle of Toulouse. Fiercely fought; nearly a loss for Wellington.

April 11th.—Treaty of Paris between Napoleon and Allies (Austria, Russia, and Prussia). Isle of Elba reserved for Napoleon and his family, with a revenue of £200,000; the Duchies of Parma and Placentia for Marie Louise and her son. England accedes to this Treaty. Act of Abdication of the Emperor Napoleon.

April 11th.—Treaty of Paris between Napoleon and the Allies (Austria, Russia, and Prussia). The Isle of Elba is set aside for Napoleon and his family, providing an annual income of £200,000; the Duchies of Parma and Placentia are for Marie Louise and her son. England agrees to this Treaty. Act of Abdication of Emperor Napoleon.

April 12th.—Count d'Artois enters Paris.

April 12.—Count d'Artois arrives in Paris.

April 16th.—Convention between Eugène and Austrian General Bellegarde. Emperor of Austria sees Marie Louise at the little Trianon, and decides upon his daughter's return to Vienna.

April 16th.—Agreement between Eugène and Austrian General Bellegarde. The Emperor of Austria meets Marie Louise at the small Trianon and makes a decision about his daughter's return to Vienna.

April 18th.—Armistice of Soult and Wellington.

April 18th.—Truce between Soult and Wellington.

April 20th.—Napoleon leaves Fontainebleau, and bids adieu to his Old Guard: "Do not mourn over my fate; if I have determined to survive, it is in order still to dedicate myself to your glory; I wish to write about the great things we have done together."

April 20th.—Napoleon leaves Fontainebleau and says goodbye to his Old Guard: "Don't grieve for my fate; if I've decided to stay alive, it's so I can still dedicate myself to your glory; I want to write about the great things we've accomplished together."

April 24th.—Louis XVIII. lands at Calais, and

April 24th.—Louis XVIII arrives in Calais, and

May 3rd.—-Enters Paris.

May 3rd.—Arrives in Paris.

May 4th.—-Napoleon reaches Elba.

May 4th.—-Napoleon arrives in Elba.

May 29th.—Death of Josephine, aged 51.

May 29th.—Josephine passed away at the age of 51.

May 30th.—Peace of Paris.

May 30th.—Paris Peace Treaty.

Joséphine

NOTES

THE ITALIAN CAMPAIGNS, 1796-97

The Italian Campaigns, 1796-97

SERIES A

(The numbers correspond to the numbers of the Letters.)

(The numbers match the numbers of the Letters.)

No. 1.

No. 1.

Bonaparte made Commander-in-Chief of the Army of Italy.—Marmont's account of how this came to pass is probably substantially correct, as he has less interest in distorting the facts than any other writer as well fitted for the task. The winter had rolled by in the midst of pleasures—soirées at the Luxembourg, dinners of Madame Tallien, "nor," he adds, "were we hard to please." "The Directory often conversed with General Bonaparte about the army of Italy, whose general—Schérer—was always representing the position as difficult, and never ceasing to ask for help in men, victuals, and money. General Bonaparte showed, in many concise observations, that all that was superfluous. He strongly blamed the little advantage taken from the victory at Loano, and asserted that, even yet, all that could be put right. Thus a sort of controversy was maintained between Schérer and the Directory, counselled and inspired by Bonaparte." At last when Bonaparte drew up plans—afterwards followed—for the invasion of Piedmont, Schérer replied roughly that he who had drawn up the plan of campaign had better come and execute it. They took him at his word, and Bonaparte was named General-in-Chief of the army of Italy (vol. i. 93).

Bonaparte made Commander-in-Chief of the Army of Italy.—Marmont's account of how this happened is probably mostly accurate, as he has less reason to distort the facts than any other writer fitting for the task. The winter had passed with pleasures—soirées at the Luxembourg, dinners with Madame Tallien, "and," he adds, "we were not hard to please." "The Directory often spoke with General Bonaparte about the army of Italy, whose general—Schérer—was always claiming that the situation was tough, and constantly asking for support in soldiers, food, and money. General Bonaparte made many pointed observations illustrating that all of that was unnecessary. He strongly criticized the limited advantage taken from the victory at Loano and asserted that even at this point, everything could still be set right. Thus, a sort of controversy continued between Schérer and the Directory, guided and inspired by Bonaparte." Finally, when Bonaparte drew up plans—subsequently followed—for the invasion of Piedmont, Schérer bluntly replied that the person who drafted the campaign plan should come and carry it out. They took him literally, and Bonaparte was appointed General-in-Chief of the army of Italy (vol. i. 93).

"7 A.M."—Probably written early in March. Leaving Paris on March 11th, Napoleon writes Letourneur, President of the 199 Directory, of his marriage with the "citoyenne Tascher Beauharnais," and tells him that he has already asked Barras to inform them of the fact. "The confidence which the Directory has shown me under all circumstances makes it my duty to keep it advised of all my actions. It is a new link which binds me to the fatherland; it is one more proof of my fixed determination to find safety only in the Republic."[41]

"7 AM"—Probably written in early March. Leaving Paris on March 11th, Napoleon writes to Letourneur, President of the 199 Directory, about his marriage to "citoyenne Tascher Beauharnais," and tells him that he has already asked Barras to inform them. "The trust that the Directory has shown me in all circumstances makes it my duty to keep them updated on all my actions. This is a new connection that ties me to the homeland; it further proves my steadfast determination to seek security only in the Republic."[41]

No. 2.

No. 2.

"Our good Ossian."—The Italian translation of Ossian by Cesarotti was a masterpiece; better, in fact, than the original. He was a friend of Macpherson, and had learnt English in order to translate his work. Cesarotti lived till an advanced age, and was sought out in his retirement in order to receive honours and pensions from the Emperor Napoleon.

"Our good Ossian."—The Italian translation of Ossian by Cesarotti was a masterpiece; in fact, it was better than the original. He was a friend of Macpherson and had learned English to translate his work. Cesarotti lived to a ripe old age and was sought out in his retirement to receive honors and pensions from Emperor Napoleon.

"Our good Ossian" speaks, like Homer, of the joy of grief.

"Our good Ossian" speaks, like Homer, about the joy that comes from grief.

No. 4.

No. 4.

"Chauvet is dead."—Chauvet is first mentioned in Napoleon's correspondence in a letter to his brother Joseph, August 9, 1795. Mdme. Junot, Memoirs, i. 138, tells us that Bonaparte was very fond of him, and that he was a man of gentle manners and very ordinary conversation. She declares that Bonaparte had been a suitor for the hand of her mother shortly before his marriage with Josephine, and that because the former rejected him, the general had refused a favour to her son; this had caused a quarrel which Chauvet had in vain tried to settle. On March 27th Bonaparte had written Chauvet from Nice that every day that he delayed joining him, "takes away from my operations one chance of probability for their success."

"Chauvet is dead."—Chauvet is first mentioned in Napoleon's correspondence in a letter to his brother Joseph, August 9, 1795. Mdme. Junot, Memoirs, i. 138, tells us that Bonaparte was very fond of him and that he was a man of gentle manners and very ordinary conversation. She states that Bonaparte had pursued her mother’s hand shortly before marrying Josephine, and that because her mother turned him down, the general refused a favor to her son; this led to a conflict that Chauvet tried in vain to resolve. On March 27th, Bonaparte wrote to Chauvet from Nice that every day he delayed joining him “takes away from my operations one chance of probability for their success.”

No. 5.

No. 5.

St. Amand notes that Bonaparte begins to suspect his wife in this letter, while the previous ones, especially that of April 3rd, show perfect confidence. Napoleon is on the eve of a 200 serious battle, and has only just put his forces into fighting trim. On the previous day (April 6th) he wrote to the Directory that the movement against Genoa, of which he does not approve, has brought the enemy out of their winter quarters almost before he has had time to make ready. "The army is in a state of alarming destitution; I have still great difficulties to surmount, but they are surmountable: misery has excused want of discipline, and without discipline never a victory. I hope to have all in good trim shortly—there are signs already; in a few days we shall be fighting. The Sardinian army consists of 50,000 foot, and 5000 horse; I have only 45,000 men at my disposal, all told. Chauvet, the commissary-general, died at Genoa: it is a heavy loss to the army, he was active and enterprising."

St. Amand notes that Bonaparte starts to doubt his wife in this letter, whereas the earlier ones, especially the one from April 3rd, reflect complete trust. Napoleon is on the brink of a serious battle and has just readied his forces for combat. The day before (April 6th), he wrote to the Directory that the movement against Genoa, which he disapproves of, has forced the enemy out of their winter positions almost before he was prepared. "The army is in a state of alarming poverty; I still have major challenges to overcome, but they can be overcome: hardship has justified the lack of discipline, and without discipline, there can be no victory. I hope to have everything in good order soon—there are already signs; in a few days, we will be fighting. The Sardinian army has 50,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry; I only have 45,000 men at my command, all together. Chauvet, the commissary-general, passed away in Genoa: it’s a significant loss for the army, he was active and enterprising."

Two days later Napoleon, still at Albenga, reports that he has found Royalist traitors in the army, and complains that the Treasury had not sent the promised pay for the men, "but in spite of all, we shall advance." Massena, eleven years older than his new commander-in-chief, had received him coldly, but soon became his right-hand man, always genial, and full of good ideas. Massena's men are ill with too much salt meat, they have hardly any shoes, but, as in 1800,[42] he has never a doubt that Bonaparte will make a good campaign, and determines to loyally support him. Poor Laharpe, so soon to die, is a man of a different stamp—one of those, doubtless, of whom Bonaparte thinks when he writes to Josephine, "Men worry me." The Swiss, in fact, was a chronic grumbler, but a first-rate fighting man, even when his men were using their last cartridges.

Two days later, Napoleon, still in Albenga, reports that he has discovered Royalist traitors in the army and complains that the Treasury hasn't sent the promised payment for the troops, "but despite everything, we'll move forward." Massena, who is eleven years older than his new commander-in-chief, initially greets him coldly but soon becomes his right-hand man, always friendly and full of good ideas. Massena's troops are sick from too much salted meat, they barely have any shoes, but, like in 1800, [42] he has no doubt that Bonaparte will have a successful campaign and decides to support him loyally. Poor Laharpe, who is soon to die, is a different kind of person—one of those, no doubt, that Bonaparte thinks of when he writes to Josephine, "Men worry me." The Swiss was indeed a chronic complainer, but a top-notch fighter, even when his men were down to their last cartridges.

"The lovers of nineteen."—The allusion is lost. Aubenas, who reproduces two or three of these letters, makes a comment to this sentence, "Nous n'avons pu trouver un nom à mettre sous cette fantasque imagination" (vol. i. 317).

"The lovers of nineteen."—The reference is unclear. Aubenas, who includes a couple of these letters, comments on this sentence, "We could not find a name to associate with this whimsical imagination" (vol. i. 317).

"My brother," viz. Joseph.—He and Junot reached Paris in five days, and had a great ovation. Carnot, at a dinner-party, showed Napoleon's portrait next to his heart, because "I foresee he will be the saviour of France, and I wish him to know that he has at the Directory only admirers and friends."

"My brother," meaning Joseph.—He and Junot arrived in Paris in five days and received a warm welcome. At a dinner party, Carnot displayed Napoleon's portrait next to his heart, saying, "I believe he will be the savior of France, and I want him to know that he has nothing but admirers and friends at the Directory."

No. 6.

No. 6.

Unalterably good.—"C'est Joseph peint d'un seul trait."—Aubenas (vol. i. 320).

Unchangingly good.—"It's Joseph painted in one single stroke."—Aubenas (vol. i. 320).

"If you want a place for any one, you can send him here. I will give him one."—Bonaparte was beginning to feel firm in the saddle, while at Paris Josephine was treated like a princess. Under date April 25th, Letourneur, as one of the Directory, writes him, "A vast career opens itself before you; the Directory has measured the whole extent of it." They little knew! The letter concludes by expressing confidence that their general will never be reproached with the shameful repose of Capua. In a further letter, bearing the same date, Letourneur insists on a full and accurate account of the battles being sent, as they will be necessary "for the history of the triumphs of the Republic." In a private letter to the Directory (No. 220, vol. i. of the Correspondence, 1858), dated Carru, April 24th, Bonaparte tells them that when he returns to camp, worn-out, he has to work all night to put matters straight, and repress pillage. "Soldiery without bread work themselves into an excess of frenzy which makes one blush to be a man."[43]... "I intend to make terrible examples. I shall restore order, or cease to command these brigands. The campaign is not yet decided. The enemy is desperate, numerous, and fights well. He knows I am in want of everything, and trusts entirely to time; but I trust entirely to the good genius of the Republic, to the bravery of the soldiers, to the harmony of the officers, and even to the confidence they repose in me."

"If you want to send someone here, I can find him a spot."—Bonaparte was starting to feel secure in his position, while in Paris, Josephine was treated like royalty. On April 25th, Letourneur, a member of the Directory, wrote to him, "A great opportunity lies ahead of you; the Directory has fully considered its scope." They had no idea! The letter ends by expressing confidence that their general will never face the disgrace of the shameful lull of Capua. In another letter, dated the same day, Letourneur emphasizes the need for a complete and detailed account of the battles, stating it will be necessary "for the history of the Republic's victories." In a private letter to the Directory (No. 220, vol. i. of the Correspondence, 1858), dated Carru, April 24th, Bonaparte informs them that when he returns to camp, exhausted, he has to work all night to set things right and prevent looting. "Troops without food become so frenzied it’s embarrassing to be human."[43]... "I plan to make harsh examples. I will restore order, or I won’t command these bandits any longer. The outcome of the campaign is still uncertain. The enemy is desperate, numerous, and fights fiercely. They know I am lacking in resources and trust in time; but I rely completely on the Republic's good fortune, the courage of the soldiers, the unity of the officers, and even their trust in me."

No. 7.

No. 7.

Aubenas goes into ecstasies over this letter, "the longest, most eloquent, and most impassioned of the whole series" (vol. i. 322).

Aubenas is thrilled about this letter, calling it "the longest, most eloquent, and most passionate of the entire series" (vol. i. 322).

Facsimile of Letter dated April 24, 1796.

Facsimile of Letter dated April 24, 1796.

204 June 15.—Here occurs the first gap in the correspondence, but his letters to the Directory between this date and the last letter to Josephine extant (April 24) are full of interest, including his conscientious disobedience at Cherasco, and the aura of his destiny to "ride the whirlwind and direct the storm" which first inspired him after Lodi. On April 28th was signed the armistice of Cherasco, by which his rear was secured by three strong fortresses.[44] He writes the Directory that Piedmont is at their mercy, and that in making the armistice into a definite peace he trusts they will not forget the little island of Saint-Pierre, which will be more useful in the future than Corsica and Sardinia combined. He looks upon northern Italy as practically conquered, and speaks of invading Bavaria through the Tyrol. "Prodigious" is practically the verdict of the Directory, and later of Jomini. "My columns are marching; Beaulieu flees. I hope to catch him. I shall impose a contribution of some millions on the Duke of Parma: he will sue for peace: don't be in a hurry, so that I may have time to make him also contribute to the cost of the campaign, by replenishing our stores and rehorsing our waggons at his expense." Bonaparte suggests that Genoa should pay fifteen millions indemnity for the frigates and vessels taken in the port. Certain risks had to be run in invading Lombardy, owing to want of horse artillery, but at Cherasco he secured artillery and horses. When writing to the Directory for a dozen companies, he tells them not to entrust the execution of this measure "to the men of the bureaus, for it takes them ten days to forward an order." Writing to Carnot on the same day he states he is marching against Beaulieu, who has 26,000 foot out of 38,000 at commencement of campaign. Napoleon's force is 28,000, but he has less cavalry. On May 1st, in a letter dated Acqui to Citizen Faipoult, he asks for particulars of the pictures, 205 statues, &c., of Milan, Parma, Placentia, Modena, and Bologna. On the same day Massena writes that his men are needing shoes. On May 6th Bonaparte announces the capture of Tortona, "a very fine fortress, which cost the King of Sardinia over fifteen millions," while Cherasco has furnished him with twenty-eight guns. Meanwhile Massena has taken possession of Alessandria, with all its stores. On May 9th Napoleon writes to Carnot, "We have at last crossed the Po. The second campaign is begun; Beaulieu ... has fool-hardiness but no genius. One more victory, and Italy is ours." A clever commissary-general is all he needs, and his men are growing fat—with good meat and good wine. He sends to Paris twenty old masters, with fine examples of Correggio and Michael-Angelo. It is pleasant to find Napoleon's confidence in Carnot, in view of Barras' insinuations that the latter had cared only for Moreau—his type of Xenophon. In this very letter Napoleon writes Carnot, "I owe you my special thanks for the care that you have kindly given to my wife; I recommend her to you, she is a sincere patriot, and I love her to distraction." He is sending "a dozen millions" to France, and hopes that some of it will be useful to the army of the Rhine. Meanwhile, and two days before Napoleon's letter to Carnot just mentioned, the latter, on behalf of the Directory, suggests the division of his command with the old Alsatian General Kellermann. The Directory's idea of a gilded pill seems to be a prodigiously long letter. It is one of those heart-breaking effusions that, even to this day, emanate from board-rooms, to the dismay and disgust of their recipients. After plastering him with sickening sophistries as to his "sweetest recompense," it gives the utterly unnecessary monition, "March! no fatal repose, there are still laurels to gather"! Nevertheless, his plan of ending the war by an advance through the Tyrol strikes them as too risky. He is to conquer the Milanais, and then divide his army with Kellermann, who is to guard the conquered province, while he goes south to Naples and Rome. As an implied excuse for not sending adequate reinforcements, Carnot adds, "The exaggerated rumours that you have skilfully disseminated as to the numbers of the French troops in Italy, will augment the fear of our enemies and almost double your means of action." The 206 Milanais is to be heavily mulcted, but he is to be prudent. If Rome makes advances, his first demand should be that the Pope may order immediate public prayers for the prosperity and success of the French Republic! The sending of old masters to France to adorn her National Galleries seems to have been entirely a conception of Napoleon's. He has given sufficiently good reasons, from a patriotic point of view; for money is soon spent, but a masterpiece may encourage Art among his countrymen a generation later. The plunderers of the Parthenon of 1800 could not henceforward throw stones at him in this respect. But his real object was to win the people of Paris by thus sending them Glory personified in unique works of genius.

204 June 15.—This marks the first gap in the correspondence, but his letters to the Directory from this date until the last letter to Josephine on April 24 are quite engaging. They detail his principled disobedience at Cherasco, and the sense of his fate to "ride the whirlwind and direct the storm," which first inspired him after Lodi. On April 28th, he signed the armistice of Cherasco, securing his position with three strong fortresses. He writes to the Directory that Piedmont is at their mercy, and that in transforming the armistice into a formal peace, he hopes they won't forget the small island of Saint-Pierre, which he believes will be more useful in the future than Corsica and Sardinia combined. He views northern Italy as effectively conquered and mentions invading Bavaria through the Tyrol. "Prodigious" is essentially the consensus of both the Directory and later Jomini. "My forces are advancing; Beaulieu is fleeing. I hope to catch up to him. I plan to impose a contribution of several millions on the Duke of Parma: he'll ask for peace, so let's not rush, allowing me time to have him contribute to the campaign costs by replenishing our supplies and rehorsing our wagons at his expense." Bonaparte proposes that Genoa should pay fifteen million in compensation for the frigates and vessels taken from its port. He acknowledges certain risks in invading Lombardy due to a lack of horse artillery, but at Cherasco, he secured artillery and horses. When he writes to the Directory asking for a dozen companies, he advises them not to let the clerks handle it, as it takes them ten days to send an order. In a letter to Carnot on the same day, he mentions he is marching against Beaulieu, who has 26,000 of 38,000 troops at the start of the campaign. Napoleon has a force of 28,000, but with less cavalry. On May 1st, in a letter from Acqui to Citizen Faipoult, he requests details about the artworks, statues, etc., of Milan, Parma, Placentia, Modena, and Bologna. On the same day, Massena writes that his soldiers need shoes. On May 6th, Bonaparte announces the capture of Tortona, "a very fine fortress that cost the King of Sardinia over fifteen million," and he has obtained twenty-eight guns from Cherasco. Meanwhile, Massena has taken control of Alessandria with all its supplies. On May 9th, Napoleon writes to Carnot, "We have finally crossed the Po. The second campaign has begun; Beaulieu ... has recklessness but no genius. One more victory, and Italy will be ours." All he needs is a clever commissary-general, and his troops are thriving on good food and wine. He sends twenty old masters to Paris, including fine works by Correggio and Michelangelo. It's refreshing to see Napoleon's trust in Carnot, given Barras's insinuations that Carnot only cared about Moreau—his version of Xenophon. In this very letter, Napoleon thanks Carnot for taking care of his wife, saying, "I owe you my special thanks for the attention you've shown my wife; I recommend her to you, as she is a sincere patriot, and I love her dearly." He is sending "a dozen million" back to France, hoping some will benefit the army of the Rhine. Meanwhile, just two days before Napoleon's letter to Carnot, the latter, on behalf of the Directory, proposes splitting his command with old Alsatian General Kellermann. The Directory's idea of a gilded pill seems to be an extraordinarily lengthy letter. It's one of those exasperating messages that still come from boardrooms today, disappointing their recipients. After bombarding him with nauseating platitudes about his "sweetest reward," it delivers the unnecessary admonition, "March! No fatal rest, there are still laurels to gather!" Nonetheless, they view his plan to end the war by advancing through the Tyrol as too risky. He is to conquer the Milanese and then share his army with Kellermann, who will secure the conquered province while he heads south to Naples and Rome. As an implied excuse for not providing sufficient reinforcements, Carnot adds, "The exaggerated rumors you've skillfully spread about the number of French troops in Italy will heighten our enemies' fears and nearly double your capacity for action." The Milanese are to be heavily taxed, but he should act wisely. If Rome proposes something, his first demand should be that the Pope calls for immediate public prayers for the prosperity and success of the French Republic! The decision to send old masters to France for its National Galleries seems to have originated entirely with Napoleon. He has provided good reasons from a patriotic standpoint; money is quickly spent, but a masterpiece may inspire art among his compatriots generations later. The looters of the Parthenon in 1800 can no longer criticize him in this regard. However, his true goal was to win over the people of Paris by sending them glory personified in exceptional works of genius.

The Directory, already jealous of his fame, endeavour to neutralise the effect of his initiative by hearty concurrence, and write, "Italy has been illumined and enriched by their possession, but the time is now come when their reign should pass to France to stablish and beautify that of Liberty." The despatch adds somewhat naïvely that the effects of the vandalism committed during their own Republican orgies would be obliterated by this glorious campaign, which should "join to the splendour of military trophies the charm of beneficent and restful arts." The Directory ends by inviting him to choose one or two artists to select the most valuable pictures and other masterpieces.

The Directory, already envious of his fame, tries to neutralize the impact of his initiative by wholeheartedly agreeing, and writes, "Italy has been illuminated and enriched by their possession, but the time has come for their reign to pass to France in order to establish and beautify the reign of Liberty." The message somewhat naively adds that the consequences of the vandalism committed during their own Republican excesses would be erased by this glorious campaign, which should "combine the splendor of military trophies with the charm of beneficial and restful arts." The Directory concludes by inviting him to choose one or two artists to select the most valuable paintings and other masterpieces.

Meanwhile, the Directory's supineness in pushing on the war on the Rhine is enabling the Austrians to send large reinforcements against Napoleon. Bonaparte, who has recently suffered (Jomini, vol. viii. 113) from Kellermann's tardiness in sending reinforcements at an important moment, replies to the letters of May 7th a week later, and writes direct to Citizen Carnot from Lodi, as well as to the Executive Directory. "On the receipt of the Directory's letter of the 7th your wishes were fulfilled, and the Milanais is ours. I shall shortly march, to carry out your intentions, on Leghorn and Rome; all that will soon be done. I am writing the Directory relatively to their idea of dividing the army. I swear that I have no thought beyond the interest of my country. Moreover, you will always find me straight (dans la ligne droite).... As it might happen that this letter to the Directory may be badly construed, and since you have assured 207 me of your friendship, I take this opportunity of addressing you, begging you to make what use of it your prudence and attachment for me may suggest.... Kellermann will command the army as well as I, for no one is more convinced than I am that the victories are due to the courage and pluck of the army; but I think joining Kellermann and myself in Italy is to lose everything. I cannot serve willingly with a man who considers himself the first general in Europe; and, besides, I believe one bad general is better than two good ones. War is like government: it is an affair of tact. To be of any use, I must enjoy the same confidence that you testified to me in Paris. Where I make war, here or there, is a matter of indifference. To serve my country, to deserve from posterity a page in our history, to give the Government proofs of my attachment and devotion—that is the sum of my ambition. But I am very anxious not to lose in a week the fatigues, anxieties, and dangers of two months, and to find myself fettered. I began with a certain amount of fame; I wish to continue worthy of you." To the Directory he writes that the expeditions to Leghorn, Rome, and Naples are small affairs, but to be safely conducted must have one general in command. "I have made the campaign without consulting a soul; I should have done no good if I had had to share my views with another. I have gained some advantages over superior forces, and in utter want of everything, because, certain of your confidence, my marches have been as quick as my thoughts." He foretells disaster if he is shackled with another general. "Every one has his own method of making war. General Kellermann has more experience, and will do it better than I; but both together will do it very badly." With Barras he knew eloquence was useless, and therefore bribed him with a million francs. On May 10th was gained the terrible battle of the Bridge of Lodi, where he won promotion from his soldiers, and became their "little corporal," and where he told Las Cases that he "was struck with the possibility of becoming famous. It was then that the first spark of my ambition was kindled." On entering Milan he told Marmont, "Fortune has smiled on me to-day, only because I despise her favours; she is a woman, and the more she does for me, the more I shall exact from her. In our day no 208 one has originated anything great; it is for me to give the example."

Meanwhile, the Directory's laziness in continuing the war on the Rhine is allowing the Austrians to send significant reinforcements against Napoleon. Bonaparte, who has recently been frustrated (Jomini, vol. viii. 113) by Kellermann's delay in sending reinforcements at a crucial moment, responds to the letters from May 7th a week later, writing directly to Citizen Carnot from Lodi, as well as to the Executive Directory. "Upon receiving the Directory's letter of the 7th, your wishes were fulfilled, and Milan is ours. I will soon march to execute your plans in Leghorn and Rome; it will all be done shortly. I am writing to the Directory about their idea of splitting the army. I swear that I have no thoughts beyond the interest of my country. Furthermore, you will always find me straightforward (dans la ligne droite).... As it may happen that this letter to the Directory could be misinterpreted, and since you have assured me of your friendship, I take this opportunity to reach out to you, asking you to use it as your judgment and loyalty to me suggest.... Kellermann will command the army just as I will, for no one is more aware than I am that the victories are due to the courage and determination of the army; but I believe joining Kellermann and me in Italy is a recipe for disaster. I cannot work willingly with someone who considers himself the top general in Europe; besides, I think one bad general is better than two good ones. War is like government: it requires tact. To be effective, I need to have the same confidence you showed me in Paris. Where I wage war, here or there, doesn’t matter. Serving my country, earning a spot in history for future generations, and proving my loyalty and devotion to the Government—that is the extent of my ambition. However, I am very concerned about losing in a week all the effort, stress, and dangers of two months, and finding myself restricted. I began with a certain level of fame; I want to remain worthy of you." To the Directory, he states that the expeditions to Leghorn, Rome, and Naples are minor missions, but to succeed safely, they must have one general in command. "I have conducted the campaign without consulting anyone; I wouldn’t have achieved anything if I had to share my thoughts with another. I have gained some advantages against superior forces, despite lacking everything, because, knowing of your confidence, my movements have been as fast as my thoughts." He warns of disaster if he is constrained by another general. "Everyone has their own way of waging war. General Kellermann has more experience and will do it better than I; but both of us together will do it very poorly." With Barras, he knew words were pointless, so he bribed him with a million francs. On May 10th, he achieved the decisive battle of the Bridge of Lodi, where he won the admiration of his soldiers and became their "little corporal," and where he told Las Cases that he "realized the possibility of becoming famous. It was then that the first spark of my ambition was ignited." Upon entering Milan, he told Marmont, "Fortune has smiled on me today, only because I ignore her favors; she is a woman, and the more she does for me, the more I will demand from her. In our time, no one has created anything significant; it is up to me to set the example."

On May 15th, thirty-five days after the commencement of the campaign, he entered Milan, under a triumphal arch and amid the acclamations of the populace. On the previous evening he was guilty of what Dr. Johnson would have considered a fitting herald of his spoliation of picture-galleries—the perpetration of a pun. At a dinner-table the hostess observed that his youth was remarkable in so great a conqueror, whereat he replied, "Truly, madam, I am not very old at present—barely twenty-seven—but in less than twenty-four hours I shall count many more, for I shall have attained Milan" (mille ans).

On May 15th, thirty-five days after the campaign began, he entered Milan under a triumphal arch and to the cheers of the crowd. The night before, he made a joke that Dr. Johnson would have seen as a fitting sign of his looting of art galleries. At a dinner, the hostess commented on how his youth was surprising for such a great conqueror, to which he replied, "Indeed, madam, I'm not very old right now—just twenty-seven—but in less than twenty-four hours, I'll be counting many more, because I'll have reached Milan" (mille ans).

On May 22nd he returned to Lodi, but heard immediately that Lombardy in general, and Pavia in particular, was in open revolt. He makes a terrible example of Pavia, shooting its chief citizens, and, for the only time, giving up a town to three hours' pillage. The Directory congratulates him on these severe measures: "The laws of war and the safety of the army render them legitimate in such circumstances." He writes them that had the blood of a single Frenchman been spilt, he would have erected a column on the ruins of Pavia, on which should have been inscribed, "Here was the town of Pavia."

On May 22nd, he returned to Lodi but immediately learned that Lombardy, especially Pavia, was in open revolt. He made a brutal example of Pavia by executing its leading citizens and, for the only time, allowing the town to be looted for three hours. The Directory praised him for these harsh actions, stating, "The laws of war and the safety of the army make them legitimate in such situations." He wrote back that if even a single Frenchman had been harmed, he would have built a monument on the ruins of Pavia with the inscription, "Here was the town of Pavia."

On May 21st, Carnot replies to the letter from Lodi: "You appear desirous, citizen general, of continuing to conduct the whole series of military operations in Italy, at the actual seat of war. The Directory has carefully considered your proposition, and the confidence that they place in your talents and republican zeal has decided this question in the affirmative.... The rest of the military operations towards the Austrian frontier and round Mantua are absolutely dependent on your success against Beaulieu. The Directory feels how difficult it would be to direct them from Paris. It leaves to you in this respect the greatest latitude, while recommending the most extreme prudence. Its intention is, however, that the army shall cross into the Tyrol only after the expedition to the south of Italy."

On May 21st, Carnot responds to Lodi's letter: "It seems you, citizen general, want to continue overseeing all the military operations in Italy, right at the front lines. The Directory has thoroughly considered your proposal, and the trust they have in your abilities and commitment to the republic has led them to agree... The other military operations toward the Austrian border and around Mantua entirely depend on your success against Beaulieu. The Directory understands how challenging it would be to manage them from Paris. Therefore, they give you the highest level of discretion in this regard, while urging you to exercise extreme caution. However, their intention is for the army to move into Tyrol only after the mission in southern Italy is completed."

This was a complete victory for Bonaparte (Bingham calls it the Directory's "abject apology"), and, as Scott points out, he now "obtained an ascendency which he took admirable care not 209 to relinquish; and it became the sole task of the Directory, so far as Italy was concerned, to study phrases for intimating their approbation of the young general's measures."

This was a total win for Bonaparte (Bingham describes it as the Directory's "total submission"), and, as Scott notes, he now "gained influence that he carefully ensured not to give up; and it became the only job of the Directory, as far as Italy was concerned, to come up with phrases to express their approval of the young general's actions." 209

He had forged a sword for France, and he now won her heart by gilding it. On May 16th the Directory had asked him to supply Kellermann with money for the army of the Alps, and by May 22nd he is able to write that six or eight million francs in gold, silver, ingots, or jewels is lying at their disposal with one of the best bankers in Genoa, being superfluous to the needs of the army. "If you wish it, I can have a million sent to Bâle for the army of the Rhine." He has already helped Kellermann, and paid his men. He also announces a further million requisitioned from Modena. "As it has neither fortresses nor muskets, I could not ask for them."

He had forged a sword for France, and now he won her heart by adding gold to it. On May 16th, the Directory had asked him to provide Kellermann with money for the army of the Alps, and by May 22nd he was able to write that six or eight million francs in gold, silver, ingots, or jewels was available through one of the best bankers in Genoa, which was more than what the army needed. "If you want, I can have a million sent to Bâle for the army of the Rhine." He had already helped Kellermann and paid his men. He also mentioned an additional million requested from Modena. "Since it has neither fortresses nor muskets, I couldn't ask for them."

Henceforth he lubricates the manifold wheels of French policy with Italian gold, and gains thereby the approbation and gratitude of the French armies and people. Meanwhile he does not neglect those who might bear him a grudge. To Kellermann and to all the Directors he sends splendid chargers. From Parma he has the five best pictures chosen for Paris—the Saint Jerome and the Madonna della Scodella, both by Correggio; the Preaching of St. John in the Desert, a Paul Veronese, and a Van Dyck, besides fine examples of Raphael, Caracci, &c.

From now on, he funds the complex workings of French policy with Italian money and earns the approval and gratitude of the French armies and citizens. At the same time, he doesn't forget those who might hold a grudge against him. He sends magnificent horses to Kellermann and all the Directors. From Parma, he selects the five best paintings for Paris—the Saint Jerome and the Madonna della Scodella, both by Correggio; the Preaching of St. John in the Desert, a Paul Veronese, and a Van Dyck, along with fine works by Raphael, Caracci, and others.

The Directory is anxious that he shall chastise the English at Leghorn, as the fate of Corsica is somewhat dependent on it, whose loss "will make London tremble." They secretly dread a war in the Tyrol, forgetting that Bonaparte is a specialist in mountain fighting, educated under Paoli. They remind him that he has not sent the plans of his battles. "You ought not to lack draughtsmen in Italy. Eh! what are your young engineer officers doing?"

The Directory is eager for him to punish the English at Leghorn, as Corsica's future relies on it, and its loss "will make London tremble." They secretly fear a war in the Tyrol, forgetting that Bonaparte is skilled in mountain combat, trained under Paoli. They point out that he hasn't sent the battle plans. "You shouldn't be short on draftsmen in Italy. So, what are your young engineer officers up to?"

On May 31st Carnot writes to urge him to press the siege of Mantua, reasserting that the reinforcements which Beaulieu has received will not take from that army its sense of inferiority, and that ten battalions of Hoche's army are on the way. It approves and confirms the "generous fraternity" with which Bonaparte offers a million francs to the armies on the Rhine. 210 On June 7th he tells the Directory that Rome is about to fulminate a bull against the French Royalists, but that he thinks the expedition to Naples should be deferred, and also a quarrel with Venice—at least till he has beaten his other enemies; it is not expedient to tackle every one at once. On June 6th he thanks Carnot for a kind letter, adding that the best reward to sweeten labour and perils is the esteem of the few men one really admires. He fears the hot weather for his men: "we shall soon be in July, when every march will cost us 200 sick." The same day he writes General Clarke that all is flourishing, but that the dog-star is coming on at a gallop, and that there is no remedy against its malign influence. "Luckless beings that we are! Our position with nature is merely observation, without control." He holds that the only safe way to end the campaign without being beaten is not to go to the south of Italy. On the 9th he thanks Kellermann for the troops he sends, and their excellent discipline. On the 11th—always as anxious to help his generals as himself—he urges the Directory to press the Swiss Government to refund La Harpe's property to his children.

On May 31st, Carnot writes to urge him to keep up the siege of Mantua, insisting that the reinforcements Beaulieu has received won’t give that army a sense of superiority, and that ten battalions from Hoche's army are on their way. He supports and confirms the "generous fraternity" with which Bonaparte offers a million francs to the armies on the Rhine. 210 On June 7th, he tells the Directory that Rome is about to announce a bull against the French Royalists, but he believes the expedition to Naples should be postponed, as well as any conflict with Venice—at least until he has defeated his other enemies; it's not smart to take on everyone at once. On June 6th, he thanks Carnot for a kind letter, adding that the best reward for easing labor and dangers is the respect of the few people one truly admires. He worries about the hot weather for his men: "we'll soon be in July, when every march will cost us 200 sick." That same day, he informs General Clarke that everything is going well, but the dog-star is approaching quickly, and there's no remedy for its harmful effects. "Unfortunate beings that we are! Our position with nature is merely observation, without control." He believes the only safe way to end the campaign without being defeated is to avoid going to southern Italy. On the 9th, he thanks Kellermann for the troops he sends and their excellent discipline. On the 11th—always eager to assist his generals as well as himself—he urges the Directory to pressure the Swiss Government to return La Harpe's property to his children.

"Presentiment of ill."—Marmont tells us what this was. The glass of his wife's portrait, which he always carried with him, was found to be broken. Turning frightfully pale, he said to Marmont, "My wife is either very ill, or unfaithful." She left Paris June 24th. Marmont says, "Once at Milan, General Bonaparte was very happy, for at that time he lived only for his wife.... Never love more pure, more true, more exclusive, has possessed the heart of any man."

"Feeling of something wrong."—Marmont explains what this meant. The glass of his wife's portrait, which he always kept with him, was discovered to be shattered. Turning deathly pale, he said to Marmont, "My wife is either seriously ill or cheating on me." She left Paris on June 24th. Marmont states, "Once in Milan, General Bonaparte was very happy, because at that time he lived only for his wife... Never has a love more pure, more genuine, or more exclusive filled the heart of any man."

No. 8.

No. 8.

Between June 15th and the renewal of Josephine's correspondence a glance at the intervening dates will show that Bonaparte and his army were not wasting time. The treaty with Rome was a masterpiece, as in addition to money and works of art, he obtained the port of Ancona, siege-guns with which to bombard Mantua, and best of all, a letter from the Pope to the faithful of France, recommending submission to the new government there. In consideration of this, and possibly 211 yielding to the religious sentiments of Josephine, he spared Rome his presence—the only capital which he abstained from entering, when he had, as in the present case, the opportunity. It was not, however, until February 1797 that the Pope fulfilled his obligations under this Treaty, and then under new compulsion.

Between June 15th and the time Josephine resumed her correspondence, a look at the dates in between shows that Bonaparte and his army were busy. The treaty with Rome was impressive because, in addition to money and works of art, he secured the port of Ancona, siege guns to bombard Mantua, and, most importantly, a letter from the Pope to the people of France, urging them to accept the new government. Considering this, and perhaps yielding to Josephine's religious feelings, he avoided going to Rome—the only capital he did not enter, despite having the chance, as was the case here. However, it wasn't until February 1797 that the Pope met his obligations under this treaty, and that was only under new pressure.

Fortuné.—Josephine's dog (see note 45 to Letter 2, Series B).

Fortuné.—Josephine's dog (see note 45 to Letter 2, Series B).

SERIES B

No. 1.

No. 1.

July 6, Sortie from Mantua of the Austrians.—According to Jomini the French on this occasion were not successful (vol. viii. 162). In one of his several letters to the Directory on this date is seen Bonaparte's anxiety for reinforcements; the enemy has already 67,000 men against his available 40,000. Meanwhile he is helping the Corsicans to throw off the British yoke, and believes that the French possession of Leghorn will enable the French to gain that island without firing a shot.

July 6, Departure from Mantua of the Austrians.—According to Jomini, the French were not successful this time (vol. viii. 162). In one of his several letters to the Directory dated today, Bonaparte expresses his concern for reinforcements; the enemy already has 67,000 troops compared to his 40,000. In the meantime, he is assisting the Corsicans in shaking off British control and believes that French control of Leghorn will allow them to take the island without a fight.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Marmirolo.—On July 12th he writes to the Directory from Verona that for some days he and the enemy have been watching each other. "Woe to him who makes a false move." He indicates that he is about to make a coup de main on Mantua, with 300 men dressed in Austrian uniforms. He is by no means certain of success, which "depends entirely on luck—either on a dog[45] or a goose." He complains of much sickness among his men round Mantua, owing to the heat and miasmata from the marshes, but so far no deaths. He will be ready to make Venice disgorge a few millions shortly, if the Directory make a quarrel in the interim.

Marmirolo.—On July 12th, he writes to the Directory from Verona that for several days he and the enemy have been keeping a close eye on each other. "Woe to anyone who makes a wrong move." He notes that he is planning a coup de main on Mantua, with 300 men dressed in Austrian uniforms. He is not at all sure of success, which "depends entirely on luck—either on a dog[45] or a goose." He mentions that many of his men around Mantua are suffering from sickness due to the heat and the miasma from the marshes, but so far there have been no deaths. He will be ready to make Venice cough up some millions soon if the Directory stirs up a quarrel in the meantime.

On the 13th he was with Josephine, as he writes from Milan, but leaves on the 14th, and on the 17th is preparing a coup de

On the 13th, he was with Josephine, as he notes from Milan, but leaves on the 14th, and on the 17th, he is getting ready for a coup de

212 main with 800 grenadiers, which, as we see from the next letter, fails.

212 main with 800 soldiers, which, as we can see from the next letter, doesn't succeed.

Fortuné.—Arnault tells an anecdote of this lap-dog, which in 1794, in the days of the Terror, had been used as a bearer of secret despatches between Josephine in prison and the governess of her children outside the grille. Henceforward Josephine would never be parted from it. One day in June 1797 the dog was lying on the same couch as its mistress, and Bonaparte, accosting Arnault and pointing to the dog with his finger, said, "You see that dog there. He is my rival. He was in possession of Madame's bed when I married her. I wished to make him get out—vain hope! I was told I must resign myself to sleep elsewhere, or consent to share with him. That was sufficiently exasperating, but it was a question of taking or leaving, and I resigned myself. The favourite was less accommodating than I. I bear the proof of it in this leg."

Fortuné.—Arnault shares a story about this lap-dog, which in 1794, during the Terror, was used to carry secret messages between Josephine in prison and her children's governess outside the grille. From then on, Josephine never wanted to be apart from the dog. One day in June 1797, the dog was lying on the same couch as its owner, and Bonaparte, speaking to Arnault and pointing at the dog, said, "You see that dog over there? He’s my rival. He was in Madame's bed when I married her. I tried to make him get out—what a pointless hope! I was told I had to either sleep somewhere else or share a bed with him. That was frustrating enough, but it was a matter of taking it or leaving it, so I accepted. The favorite was less accommodating than I. The proof of that is right here in my leg."

Not content with barking at every one, he bit not only men but other dogs, and was finally killed by a mastiff, much to Bonaparte's secret satisfaction; for, as St. Amand adds, "he could easily win battles, accomplish miracles, make or unmake principalities, but could not show a dog the door."

Not satisfied with just barking at everyone, he bit not only people but also other dogs, and was eventually killed by a mastiff, much to Bonaparte's hidden satisfaction; because, as St. Amand points out, "he could easily win battles, perform miracles, create or destroy principalities, but couldn't show a dog the way out."

No. 3.

No. 3.

"The village of Virgil."—Michelet (Jusqu'au 18 Brumaire) thinks that here he got the idea of the Fête of Virgil, established a few months later. In engravings of the hero of Italy we see him near the tomb of Virgil, his brows shaded by a laurel crown.

"The village of Virgil."—Michelet (Jusqu'au 18 Brumaire) thinks that this is where he got the idea for the Fête of Virgil, which was established a few months later. In illustrations of the hero of Italy, we see him near Virgil's tomb, with a laurel crown shading his brow.

No. 4.

No. 4.

Achille.—Murat. He had been appointed one of Bonaparte's aides-de-camp February 29th, made General of Brigade after the Battle of Lodi (May 10th); is sent to Paris after Junot with nine trophies, and arrives there first. He flirts there outrageously with Josephine, but does not escort her back to her husband. 213

Achille.—Murat. He was appointed as one of Bonaparte's aides-de-camp on February 29th, became a Brigadier General after the Battle of Lodi on May 10th; he was sent to Paris after Junot with nine trophies and arrived there first. He flirts shamelessly with Josephine while there, but doesn’t take her back to her husband. 213

No. 5.

No. 5.

'Will o' the wisp,' i.e. l'ardent.—This word, according to Ménage, was given by the Sieur de St. Germain to those lively young sparks who, about the year 1634, used to meet at the house of Mr. Marsh (M. de Marest), who was one of them.

'Will o' the wisp,' i.e. the eager one.—This term, according to Ménage, was coined by the Sieur de St. Germain for those spirited young men who, around 1634, gathered at the home of Mr. Marsh (M. de Marest), who was one of them.

No. 6.

No. 6.

The needs of the army.—Difficulties were accumulating, and Napoleon was, as he admits at St. Helena, seriously alarmed. Wurmser's force proves to be large, Piedmont is angry with the Republic and ready to rise, and Venice and Rome would willingly follow its example; the English have taken Porto-Ferrajo, and their skilful minister, Windham, is sowing the seeds of discord at Naples. Although on July 20th he has written a friend in Corsica that "all smiles on the Republic," he writes Saliceti, another brother Corsican, very differently on August 1st. "Fortune appears to oppose us at present.... I have raised the siege of Mantua; I am at Brescia with nearly all my army. I shall take the first opportunity of fighting a battle with the enemy which will decide the fate of Italy—if I'm beaten, I shall retire on the Adda; if I win, I shall not stop in the marshes of Mantua.... Let the citadels of Milan, Tortona, Alessandria, and Pavia be provisioned.... We are all very tired; I have ridden five horses to death." Reading between the lines of this letter to Josephine, it is evident that he thinks she will be safer with him than at Milan—Wurmser having the option of advancing viâ Brescia on Milan, and cutting off the French communications. The Marshal's fatal mistake was in using only half his army for the purpose. This raising of the siege of Mantua (July 31st) was heart-rending work for Bonaparte, but, as Jomini shows, he had no artillery horses, and it was better to lose the siege train, consisting of guns taken from the enemy, than to jeopardise the whole army. Wurmser had begun his campaign successfully by defeating Massena, and pushing back Sauret at Salo. "The Austrians," wrote Massena, "are drunk with brandy, and fight furiously," while his men are famished and can only hang on by 214 their teeth. Bonaparte calls his first war council, and thinks for a moment of retreat, but Augereau insists on fighting, which is successfully accomplished while Wurmser is basking himself among the captured artillery outside Mantua. Bonaparte had been perfectly honest in telling the Directory his difficulties, and sends his brother Louis to the Directory for that purpose on the eve of battle. He is complimented in a letter from the Directory dated August 12th—a letter probably the more genuine as they had just received a further despatch announcing a victory. On August 3rd Bonaparte won a battle at Lonato, and the next day Augereau gained great laurels at Castiglione; in later years the Emperor often incited Augereau by referring to those "fine days of Castiglione." Between July 29th and August 12th the French army took 15,000 prisoners, 70 guns, and wounded or killed 25,000, with little more than half the forces of the Austrians. Bonaparte gives his losses at 7000, exclusive of the 15,000 sick he has in hospital; from July 31st to August 6th he never changed his boots, or lay down in a bed. Nevertheless, Jomini thinks that he showed less vigour in the execution of his plans than in the earlier part of the campaign; but, as an opinion per contra, we may note that the French grenadiers made their "little Corporal" Sergeant at Castiglione. Doubtless the proximity of his wife at the commencement (July 31st) made him more careful, and therefore less intrepid. On August 18th he wrote Kellermann with an urgent request for troops. On August 17th Colonel Graham, after hinting at the frightful excesses committed by the Austrians in their retreat, adds in a postscript—"From generals to subalterns the universal language of the army is that we must make peace, as we do not know how to make war."[46]

The needs of the army.—Difficulties were piling up, and Napoleon was, as he later admitted at St. Helena, genuinely worried. Wurmser's forces turned out to be large, Piedmont was furious with the Republic and ready to revolt, and Venice and Rome would gladly follow suit; the English had taken Porto-Ferrajo, and their clever minister, Windham, was stirring up trouble in Naples. Although on July 20th he wrote to a friend in Corsica that "all is well with the Republic," he wrote Saliceti, another fellow Corsican, very differently on August 1st. "Luck seems to be against us at the moment.... I have lifted the siege of Mantua; I am in Brescia with nearly all my army. I will take the first chance I get to fight a battle with the enemy that will decide Italy’s fate—if I lose, I will fall back to the Adda; if I win, I won’t remain in the marshes of Mantua.... Let the citadels of Milan, Tortona, Alessandria, and Pavia be stocked with supplies.... We are all very exhausted; I have worn out five horses." Reading between the lines of this letter to Josephine, it’s clear he believes she’ll be safer with him than in Milan—Wurmser having the option to advance viâ Brescia towards Milan and cutting off the French supplies. The Marshal's crucial mistake was using only half his army for the job. Lifting the siege of Mantua (July 31st) was heartbreaking for Bonaparte, but, as Jomini points out, he had no artillery horses, and it was better to lose the siege train, made up of artillery captured from the enemy, than to risk the entire army. Wurmser had started his campaign successfully by defeating Massena and pushing back Sauret at Salo. "The Austrians," wrote Massena, "are drunk with brandy, and fight with fury," while his men are starving and can only cling on by their teeth. Bonaparte called his first war council, and briefly considered retreat, but Augereau pushed for a fight, which turned out to be successful while Wurmser was enjoying himself among the captured artillery outside Mantua. Bonaparte had honestly informed the Directory of his difficulties and sent his brother Louis to the Directory to communicate that before the battle. He received compliments in a letter from the Directory dated August 12th—a letter likely more sincere since they had just received another dispatch announcing a victory. On August 3rd, Bonaparte won a battle at Lonato, and the next day Augereau gained great honors at Castiglione; in later years, the Emperor often motivated Augereau by reminiscing about those "great days of Castiglione." Between July 29th and August 12th, the French army captured 15,000 prisoners, seized 70 guns, and inflicted 25,000 casualties, despite having little more than half the Austrian forces. Bonaparte reported his losses at 7,000, excluding the 15,000 sick in the hospital; from July 31st to August 6th, he never changed his boots or slept in a bed. Nevertheless, Jomini believes he showed less energy in executing his plans than in the earlier part of the campaign; however, we can note that the French grenadiers made their "little Corporal" Sergeant at Castiglione. Certainly, the closeness of his wife at the beginning (July 31st) made him more cautious, and thus less daring. On August 18th he wrote to Kellermann with an urgent request for troops. On August 17th, Colonel Graham, after alluding to the terrible excesses committed by the Austrians in their retreat, added in a postscript—"From generals to subalterns, the universal sentiment of the army is that we need to make peace, as we do not know how to wage war."[46]

On August 13th Bonaparte sent to the Directory his opinion of most of his generals, in order to show that he required some better ones. Some of his criticisms are interesting:—

On August 13th, Bonaparte sent his thoughts on most of his generals to the Directory to show that he needed some better ones. Some of his criticisms are interesting:—

Berthier—"Talents, activity, courage, character; he has them all."

Berthier—"He has talent, energy, bravery, and strong character; he possesses everything."

Augereau—"Much character, courage, firmness, activity; is 215 accustomed to war, beloved by the soldiers, lucky in his operations."

Augereau—"A lot of character, bravery, determination, energy; is 215 used to war, liked by the soldiers, successful in his missions."

Massena—"Active, indefatigable, has boldness, grasp, and promptitude in making his decisions."

Massena—"He is dynamic, tireless, and possesses courage, insight, and quickness in making his decisions."

Serrurier—"Fights like a soldier, takes no responsibility; determined, has not much opinion of his troops, is often ailing."

Serrurier—"Fights like a soldier, takes no responsibility; determined, doesn't think much of his troops, is often unwell."

Despinois—"Flabby, inactive, slack, has not the genius for war, is not liked by the soldiers, does not fight with his head; has nevertheless good, sound political principles: would do well to command in the interior."

Despinois—"Weak, unproductive, lazy, lacks a talent for war, is not favored by the soldiers, doesn’t strategize; yet has solid, sound political principles: would do well to lead in internal affairs."

Sauret—"A good, very good soldier, not sufficiently enlightened to be a general; unlucky."

Sauret—"A good, really good soldier, not smart enough to be a general; unlucky."

Of eight more he has little good to say, but the Directory in acknowledging his letter of August 23rd remarks that he has forgotten several officers, and especially the Irish general Kilmaine.

Of the eight others, he has very little positive to say, but the Directory, in acknowledging his letter from August 23rd, notes that he has overlooked several officers, especially the Irish general Kilmaine.

About the same time Colonel Graham (Lord Lynedoch) was writing to the British Government from Trent that the Austrians, despite their defeats, were "undoubtedly brave fine troops, and an able chief would put all to rights in a little time."[47] On August 18th he adds—"When the wonderful activity, energy, and attention that prevail in the French service, from the commander-in-chief downward, are compared to the indecision, indifference, and indolence universal here, the success of their rash but skilful manœuvres is not surprising."

About the same time, Colonel Graham (Lord Lynedoch) was writing to the British Government from Trent that the Austrians, despite their defeats, were "undoubtedly brave, excellent troops, and a capable leader would set everything right in no time."[47] On August 18th, he adds—"When you compare the amazing activity, energy, and focus in the French military, from the top down, with the indecision, apathy, and laziness that are widespread here, it's not surprising that they succeed in their reckless but skillful maneuvers."

No. 7.

No. 7.

Brescia.—Napoleon was here on July 27th, meeting Josephine about the date arranged (July 25th), and she returned with him. On July 29th they were nearly captured by an Austrian ambuscade near Ceronione, and Josephine wept with fright. "Wurmser," said Napoleon, embracing her, "shall pay dearly for those tears." She accompanies him to Castel Nova, and sees a skirmish at Verona; but the sight of wounded men makes her leave the army, and, finding it impossible to reach Brescia, she flees viâ Ferrara 216 and Bologna to Lucca. She leaves the French army in dire straits and awaits news anxiously, while the Senate of Lucca presents her with the oil kept exclusively for royalty. Thence she goes viâ Florence to Milan. By August 7th the Austrian army was broken and in full retreat, and Bonaparte conducts his correspondence from Brescia from August 11th to 18th. On the 25th he is at Milan, where he meets his wife after her long pilgrimage, and spends four days. By August 30th he is again at Brescia, and reminds her that he left her "vexed, annoyed, and not well." From a letter to her aunt, Madame de Renaudin, at this time, quoted by Aubenas, we can see her real feelings: "I am fêted wherever I go; all the princes of Italy give me fêtes, even the Grand Duke of Tuscany, brother of the Emperor. Ah, well, I prefer being a private individual in France. I care not for honours bestowed in this country. I get sadly bored. My health has undoubtedly a great deal to do with making me unhappy; I am often out of sorts. If happiness could assure health, I ought to be in the best of health. I have the most amiable husband imaginable. I have no time to long for anything. My wishes are his. He is all day long in adoration before me, as if I were a divinity; there could not possibly be a better husband. M. Serbelloni will tell you how he loves me. He often writes to my children; he loves them dearly. He is sending Hortense, by M. Serbelloni, a lovely repeater, jewelled and enamelled; to Eugène a splendid gold watch."

Brescia.—Napoleon was here on July 27th, meeting Josephine about the arranged date (July 25th), and she returned with him. On July 29th, they were nearly captured by an Austrian ambush near Ceronione, and Josephine cried out of fear. "Wurmser," Napoleon said, embracing her, "will pay dearly for those tears." She accompanied him to Castel Nova and witnessed a skirmish at Verona; however, the sight of wounded men made her leave the army, and finding it impossible to reach Brescia, she fled viâ Ferrara 216 and Bologna to Lucca. She left the French army in a tough spot and anxiously awaited news, while the Senate of Lucca presented her with oil reserved for royalty. From there, she went viâ Florence to Milan. By August 7th, the Austrian army had been broken and was in full retreat, and Bonaparte conducted his correspondence from Brescia from August 11th to 18th. On the 25th, he was in Milan, where he reunited with his wife after her long journey and spent four days together. By August 30th, he was back in Brescia, reminding her that he left her "vexed, annoyed, and not well." From a letter to her aunt, Madame de Renaudin, at that time, quoted by Aubenas, we can see her true feelings: "I’m celebrated everywhere I go; all the princes of Italy throw me parties, even the Grand Duke of Tuscany, the Emperor's brother. But I honestly prefer being a private individual in France. I don’t care for honors given in this country. I get terribly bored. My health undoubtedly contributes to my unhappiness; I'm often out of sorts. If happiness could guarantee good health, I should be in great health. I have the sweetest husband imaginable. I have no time to desire anything else. My wishes are his. He spends all day adoring me, as if I were a goddess; there couldn't possibly be a better husband. M. Serbelloni will tell you how much he loves me. He frequently writes to my children; he loves them dearly. He’s sending Hortense, through M. Serbelloni, a lovely jeweled and enamelled repeater, and to Eugène, a splendid gold watch."

No. 9.

No. 9.

"I hope we shall get into Trent by the 5th."—He entered the city on that day. In his pursuit of Wurmser, he and his army cover sixty miles in two days, through the terrific Val Saguna and Brenta gorges, brushing aside opposition by the way.

"I hope we will reach Trent by the 5th."—He entered the city on that day. In his chase of Wurmser, he and his army covered sixty miles in two days, navigating the daunting Val Saguna and Brenta gorges, overcoming any resistance along the way.

No. 12.

No. 12.

"One of these nights the doors will be burst open with a bang."—Apparently within two or three days, for Bonaparte is at Milan on September 21st, and stays with his wife till October 12th. 217 On October 1st he writes to the Directory that his total forces are only 27,900; and that the Austrians, within six weeks, will have 50,000. He asks for 26,000 more men to end the war satisfactorily: "If the preservation of Italy is dear to you, citizen directors, send me help." On the 8th they reply with the promise of 10,000 to 12,000, to which he replies (October 11th) that if 10,000 have started only 5000 will reach him. The Directory at this time are very poverty stricken, and ask him once more to pay Kellermann's Army of the Alps, as being "to some extent part of that which you command." This must have been "nuts and wine" for the general who was to have been superseded by Kellermann a few months earlier. On October 1st they advise him that Wurmser's name is on the list of emigrants, and that if the Marshal will surrender Mantua at once he need not be sent to Paris for trial. If, however, Bonaparte thinks that this knowledge will make the old Marshal more desperate, he is not to be told. Bonaparte, of course, does not send the message. For some time these letters had been signed by the President Lareveillère Lépeaux, but on September 19th there was a charming letter from Carnot: "Although accustomed to unprecedented deeds on your part, our hopes have been surpassed by the victory of Bassano. What glory is yours, immortal Bonaparte! Moreau was about to effect a juncture with you when that wretched reculade of Jourdan upset all our plans. Do not forget that immediately the armies go into winter quarters on the Rhine the Austrians will have forces available to help Wurmser." At Milan Bonaparte advises the Directory that he is dealing with unpunished "fripponeries" in the commissariat department. Here he receives from young Kellermann, afterwards the hero of Marengo, a précis of the condition of the Brescia fever-hospitals, dated October 6th: "A wretched mattress, dirty and full of vermin, a coarse sheet to each bed, rarely washed, no counterpanes, much dilatoriness, such is the spectacle that the fever-hospitals of Brescia present; it is heart-rending. The soldiers justly complain that, having conquered opulent Italy at the cost of their life-blood, they might, without enjoying comforts, at least find the help and attention which their situation demands. Bread and rice are the only passable foods, but the meat is hard. 218 I beg that the general-in-chief will immediately give attention to his companions in glory, who wish for restored health only that they may gather fresh laurels." Thus Bonaparte had his Bloemfontein, and perhaps his Burdett-Coutts.

One of these nights the doors will swing open with a bang.—Apparently within two or three days, because Bonaparte is in Milan on September 21st and stays with his wife until October 12th. 217 On October 1st, he writes to the Directory that his total forces are only 27,900, and that the Austrians will have 50,000 in six weeks. He asks for 26,000 more troops to conclude the war satisfactorily: "If preserving Italy is important to you, citizen directors, send me help." On the 8th, they respond with the promise of 10,000 to 12,000, to which he replies (October 11th) that if 10,000 have been sent, only 5,000 will actually reach him. At this time, the Directory is very low on funds and asks him once again to pay Kellermann's Army of the Alps, as it is "to some extent part of what you command." This must have been frustrating for the general who was supposed to have been replaced by Kellermann a few months earlier. On October 1st, they inform him that Wurmser's name is on the list of emigrants, and if the Marshal surrenders Mantua immediately, he won't have to be sent to Paris for trial. However, if Bonaparte thinks this information will make the old Marshal more desperate, he shouldn’t be told. Bonaparte, of course, doesn’t send the message. For some time, these letters had been signed by President Lareveillère Lépeaux, but on September 19th, there was a nice letter from Carnot: "Although we are used to your unprecedented actions, our hopes have been exceeded by the victory at Bassano. What glory is yours, immortal Bonaparte! Moreau was on the verge of joining you when that unfortunate reculade of Jourdan derailed all our plans. Don’t forget that as soon as the armies go into winter quarters on the Rhine, the Austrians will have forces ready to assist Wurmser." In Milan, Bonaparte informs the Directory that he is handling unpunished "fripponeries" in the commissariat department. Here, he receives from young Kellermann, who later becomes the hero of Marengo, a précis on the state of the Brescia fever hospitals, dated October 6th: "A dreadful mattress, filthy and full of vermin, one rough sheet per bed, rarely washed, no bedspreads, much delay—this is what the fever hospitals in Brescia look like; it’s heartbreaking. The soldiers rightly complain that after conquering wealthy Italy at the cost of their lives, they might at least find the care and support their situation requires, rather than being deprived of comforts. Bread and rice are the only decent foods available, but the meat is tough. 218 I urgently request that the general-in-chief immediately addresses the needs of his fellow warriors, who seek restored health only so they can earn fresh laurels." Thus, Bonaparte had his Bloemfontein, and perhaps his Burdett-Coutts.

On October 12th he tells the Directory that Mantua will not fall till February—the exact date of its capitulation. One is tempted to wonder if Napoleon was human enough to have inserted one little paragraph of his despatch of October 12th from Milan with one eye on its perusal by his wife, as it contains a veiled sneer at Hoche's exploits: "Send me rather generals of brigade than generals of division. All that comes to us from La Vendée is unaccustomed to war on a large scale; we have the same reproach against the troops, but they are well-hardened." On the same day he shows them that all the marvels of his six months' campaign have cost the French Government only £440,000 (eleven million francs). He pleads, however, for special auditors to have charge of the accounts. Napoleon had not only made war support war, but had sent twenty million francs requisitioned in Italy to the Republic. On October 12th he leaves Milan for Modena, where he remains from the 14th to the 18th, is at Bologna on the 19th, and Ferrara from the 19th to the 22nd, reaching Verona on the 24th.

On October 12th, he informs the Directory that Mantua won't fall until February—the exact date of its surrender. One can't help but wonder if Napoleon was human enough to have included a little paragraph in his dispatch of October 12th from Milan, with a thought toward his wife reading it, as it contains a subtle jab at Hoche's achievements: "Send me brigade generals instead of division generals. Everything we receive from La Vendée isn’t used to large-scale warfare; we have the same criticism of our troops, but they are well-prepared." On the same day, he shows that all the wonders of his six-month campaign have cost the French Government only £440,000 (eleven million francs). He also advocates for special auditors to oversee the accounts. Napoleon had not only used war to support war but had also sent twenty million francs taken from Italy to the Republic. On October 12th, he departs Milan for Modena, where he stays from the 14th to the 18th, is in Bologna on the 19th, and in Ferrara from the 19th to the 22nd, arriving in Verona on the 24th.

Jomini has well pointed out that Napoleon's conception of making two or three large Italian republics in place of many small ones minimised the power of the Pope, and also that of Austria, by abolishing its feudal rigours.

Jomini has clearly stated that Napoleon's idea of creating two or three large Italian republics instead of many small ones reduced the power of the Pope and also diminished Austria's influence by eliminating its feudal restrictions.

By this time Bonaparte is heartily sick of the war. On October 2nd he writes direct to the Emperor of Germany: "Europe wants peace. This disastrous war has lasted too long;" and on the 16th to Marshal Wurmser: "The siege of Mantua, sir, is more disastrous than two campaigns." His weariness is tempered with policy, as Alvinzi was en route, and the French reinforcements had not arrived, not even the 10,000 promised in May.

By this point, Bonaparte is completely tired of the war. On October 2nd, he writes directly to the Emperor of Germany: "Europe wants peace. This disastrous war has gone on for too long;" and on the 16th to Marshal Wurmser: "The siege of Mantua, sir, is more disastrous than two campaigns." His fatigue is mixed with strategy, since Alvinzi was en route, and the French reinforcements had still not arrived, not even the 10,000 promised in May.

No. 13.

No. 13.

"Corsica is ours."—At St. Helena he told his generals, "The King of England wore the Corsican crown only two years. 219 This whim cost the British treasury five millions sterling. John Bull's riches could not have been worse employed." He writes to the Directory on the same day: "The expulsion of the English from the Mediterranean has considerable influence on the success of our military operations in Italy. We can exact more onerous conditions from Naples, which will have the greatest moral effect on the minds of the Italians, assures our communications, and makes Naples tremble as far as Sicily." On October 25th he writes: "Wurmser is at his last gasp; he is short of wine, meat, and forage; he is eating his horses, and has 15,000 sick. In fifty days Mantua will either be taken or delivered."

"Corsica is ours."—At St. Helena, he told his generals, "The King of England wore the Corsican crown for only two years. 219 This fancy cost the British treasury five million pounds. John Bull's wealth could not have been worse spent." He writes to the Directory on the same day: "Driving the English out of the Mediterranean greatly impacts the success of our military efforts in Italy. We can demand tougher terms from Naples, which will have a significant moral effect on the minds of the Italians, secures our communications, and makes Naples anxious all the way to Sicily." On October 25th he writes: "Wurmser is at his breaking point; he is running low on wine, meat, and forage; he is eating his horses, and has 15,000 sick. In fifty days, Mantua will either be captured or freed."

No. 14.

No. 14.

Verona.—Bonaparte had made a long stay at Verona, to November 4th, waiting reinforcements which never came. On November 5th he writes to the Directory: "All the troops of the Directory arrive post-haste at an alarming rate, and we—we are left to ourselves. Fine promises and a few driblets of men are all we have received;" and on November 13th he writes again: "Perchance we are on the eve of losing Italy. None of the expected reinforcements have arrived.... I am doing my duty, the officers and men are doing theirs; my heart is breaking, but my conscience is at rest. Help—send me help!... I despair of preventing the relief of Mantua, which in a week would have been ours. The wounded are the pick of the army; all our superior officers, all our picked generals are hors de combat; those who have come to me are so incompetent, and they have not the soldiers' confidence. The army of Italy, reduced to a handful of men, is exhausted. The heroes of Lodi, Millesimo, Castiglione, and Bassano have died for their country, or are in hospital;[48] to the corps remain only their reputation and their glory. Joubert, Lannes, Lanusse, Victor, Murat, Chabot, Dupuy, Rampon, Pijon, Menard, Chabran, and St. Hilaire are wounded.... In a few days we shall make a last effort. Had I received the 83rd, 3500 strong, and of good repute in the army, 220 I would have answered for everything. Perhaps in a few days 40,000 will not suffice." The reason for this unwonted pessimism was the state of his troops. His brother Louis reported that Vaubois' men had no shoes and were almost naked, in the midst of snow and mountains; that desertions were taking place of soldiers with bare and bleeding feet, who told the enemy the plans and conditions of their army. Finally Vaubois bungles, through not knowing the ground, and is put under the orders of Massena, while two of his half-brigades are severely censured by Napoleon in person for their cowardice.

Verona.—Bonaparte had stayed in Verona for a long time, until November 4th, waiting for reinforcements that never arrived. On November 5th, he wrote to the Directory: "All the troops from the Directory are rushing here at an alarming rate, and we—we are on our own. We’ve only received empty promises and a few scraps of soldiers." On November 13th, he wrote again: "We might be on the brink of losing Italy. None of the expected reinforcements have shown up... I’m doing my duty, and so are my officers and men; my heart is breaking, but my conscience is clear. Help—please send help!... I fear I won’t be able to stop the relief of Mantua, which would have been ours in a week. The wounded are the best of the army; all our top officers, all our best generals are hors de combat; those who have come to me are incompetent and don’t have the soldiers' trust. The army of Italy, reduced to just a handful of men, is exhausted. The heroes of Lodi, Millesimo, Castiglione, and Bassano have either died for their country or are in the hospital; all that’s left of the corps is their reputation and glory. Joubert, Lannes, Lanusse, Victor, Murat, Chabot, Dupuy, Rampon, Pijon, Menard, Chabran, and St. Hilaire are injured... In a few days, we will make one last effort. If I had received the 83rd, 3500 strong and well-regarded in the army, 220 I would have guaranteed success. Maybe in a few days, even 40,000 won’t be enough." The cause of this unusual pessimism was the condition of his troops. His brother Louis reported that Vaubois' men had no shoes and were nearly naked, stuck in snow and mountains; desertions were happening among soldiers with bare and bleeding feet, who were spilling the army's plans and conditions to the enemy. Finally, Vaubois messed up because he didn’t know the terrain, and he was put under Massena's command, while two of his half-brigades were severely reprimanded by Napoleon himself for their cowardice.

No. 15.

No. 15.

"Once more I breathe freely."—Thrice had Napoleon been foiled, as much by the weather and his shoeless soldiers as by numbers (40,000 Austrians to his 28,000), and his position was well-nigh hopeless on November 14th. He trusts Verona to 3000 men, and the blockade of Mantua to Kilmaine, and the defence of Rivoli to Vaubois—the weakest link in the chain—and determines to manœuvre by the Lower Adige upon the Austrian communications. He gets forty-eight hours' start, and wins Arcola; in 1814 he deserved equal success, but bad luck and treachery turned the scale. The battle of Arcola lasted seventy-two hours, and for forty-eight hours was in favour of the Austrians. Pending the arrival of the promised reinforcements, the battle was bought too dear, and weakened Bonaparte more than the Austrians, who received new troops almost daily. He replaced Vaubois by Joubert.

"Once more I breathe freely."—Napoleon had been defeated three times, not just by the weather and his soldiers without shoes, but also by the numbers (40,000 Austrians to his 28,000), and by November 14th, his situation was nearly hopeless. He trusts Verona to 3,000 men, hands the blockade of Mantua over to Kilmaine, and assigns the defense of Rivoli to Vaubois—the weakest link—and decides to maneuver by the Lower Adige to disrupt the Austrian communications. He gets a head start of forty-eight hours and wins at Arcola; in 1814, he deserved similar success, but bad luck and betrayal tipped the balance against him. The battle of Arcola lasted seventy-two hours, and for forty-eight of those hours, it favored the Austrians. While waiting for the promised reinforcements, the battle came at too high a cost, weakening Bonaparte more than the Austrians, who were receiving new troops almost daily. He replaced Vaubois with Joubert.

No. 18.

No. 18.

"The 29th."—But he is at Milan from November 27th to December 16th. Most people know, from some print or other, the picture by Gros of Bonaparte, flag in hand, leading his men across the murderous bridge of Arcola. It was during this visit to Milan that his portrait was taken, and Lavalette has preserved for us the domestic rather than the dignified manner of the sitting accorded. He refused to give a fixed time, and the artist was in despair, 221 until Josephine came to his aid by taking her husband on her knees every morning after breakfast, and keeping him there a short time. Lavalette assisted at three of these sittings—apparently to remove the bashful embarrassment of the young painter. St. Amand suggests that Gros taking the portrait of Bonaparte at Milan, just after Arcola, would, especially under such novel conditions, prove a fitting theme for our artists to-day! From December 16th to 21st Bonaparte is at Verona, whence he returns to Milan. There is perhaps a veiled innuendo in Barras' letter of December 30th. Clarke had advised the Directory that Alvinzi was planning an attack, which Barras mentions, but adds: "Your return to Milan shows that you consider another attack in favour of Wurmser unlikely, or, at least, not imminent." He is at Milan till January 7th, whence he goes to Bologna, the city which, he says, "of all the Italian cities has constantly shown the greatest energy and the most considerable share of real information."

"The 29th."—But he is in Milan from November 27th to December 16th. Most people know, from some print or other, the painting by Gros of Bonaparte, flag in hand, leading his troops across the deadly bridge at Arcola. It was during this trip to Milan that his portrait was painted, and Lavalette has preserved for us the more casual than formal way the sitting took place. He refused to commit to a specific time, leaving the artist feeling hopeless, 221 until Josephine helped out by having her husband sit on her lap every morning after breakfast for a little while. Lavalette was present for three of these sittings—apparently to help ease the shyness of the young painter. St. Amand suggests that Gros taking Bonaparte’s portrait in Milan, right after Arcola, would be an interesting subject for today’s artists, especially given such unique circumstances! From December 16th to 21st, Bonaparte is in Verona, then he returns to Milan. There might be a subtle insinuation in Barras's letter from December 30th. Clarke had informed the Directory that Alvinzi was planning an attack, which Barras notes, but he adds: "Your return to Milan shows that you think another attack to support Wurmser is unlikely, or at least, not imminent." He stays in Milan until January 7th, when he goes to Bologna, the city which, he says, "of all the Italian cities has consistently shown the greatest energy and a significant level of real insight."

No. 20.

No. 20.

General Brune.—This incident fixes the date of this letter to be 23 Nivôse (January 12), and not 23 Messidor (July 11), as hitherto published in the French editions of this letter. On January 12, 1797, he wrote General Clarke from Verona (No. 1375 of the Correspondence) almost an exact duplicate of this letter—a very rare coincidence in the epistles of Napoleon. "Scarcely set out from Roverbella, I learnt that the enemy had appeared at Verona. Massena made his dispositions, which have been very successful; we have made 600 prisoners, and we have taken three pieces of cannon. General Brune has had seven bullets in his clothes, without having been touched by one of them; this is what it is to be lucky. We have had only ten men killed, and a hundred wounded." Bonaparte had left Bologna on January 10, reaching Verona viâ Roverbella on the 12th.

General Brune.—This incident confirms that the date of this letter is 23 Nivôse (January 12), not 23 Messidor (July 11), as previously published in the French editions of this letter. On January 12, 1797, he wrote General Clarke from Verona (No. 1375 of the Correspondence), which is nearly an exact duplicate of this letter—a very rare occurrence in Napoleon's correspondence. "Just after leaving Roverbella, I learned that the enemy had shown up at Verona. Massena made his arrangements, which have been very successful; we captured 600 prisoners and took three pieces of cannon. General Brune had seven bullets hit his clothes without injuring him; that’s what luck looks like. We only had ten men killed and a hundred wounded." Bonaparte left Bologna on January 10, arriving in Verona viâ Roverbella on the 12th.

No. 21.

No. 21.

February 3rd.—"I wrote you this morning."—This and probably other letters describing Rivoli, La Favorite, and the imminent 222 fall of Mantua, are missing. In summing up the campaign Thiers declares that in ten months 55,000 French (all told, including reinforcements) had beaten more than 200,000 Austrians, taken 80,000 of them prisoners, killed and wounded 20,000. They had fought twelve pitched battles, and sixty actions. These figures are probably as much above the mark as those of Napoleon's detractors are below it.

February 3rd.—"I wrote to you this morning."—This and likely other letters discussing Rivoli, La Favorite, and the upcoming 222 fall of Mantua, are missing. In reviewing the campaign, Thiers states that in ten months, 55,000 French (in total, including reinforcements) defeated over 200,000 Austrians, captured 80,000 of them, and inflicted 20,000 casualties. They fought twelve major battles and sixty skirmishes. These numbers are probably as exaggerated in one direction as those from Napoleon's critics are in the other.

One does not know which to admire most, Bonaparte's absence from Marshal Wurmser's humiliation, or his abstention from entering Rome as a conqueror. The first was the act of a perfect gentleman, worthy of the best traditions of chivalry, the second was the very quintessence of far-seeing sagacity, not "baulking the end half-won, for an instant dole of praise." As he told Mdme. de Rémusat at Passeriano, "I conquered the Pope better by not going to Rome than if I had burnt his capital." Scott has compared his treatment of Wurmser to that of the Black Prince with his royal prisoner, King John of France. Wurmser was an Alsatian on the list of émigrés, and Bonaparte gave the Marshal his life by sending him back to Austria, a fact which Wurmser requited by warning Bonaparte of a conspiracy to poison him[49] in Romagna, which Napoleon thinks would otherwise have been successful.

You can't decide which is more impressive: Bonaparte's choice not to witness Marshal Wurmser's defeat or his decision to skip entering Rome as a conqueror. The first reflects the behavior of a true gentleman, upholding the finest traditions of chivalry; the second showcases remarkable foresight, avoiding the temptation of immediate praise that could jeopardize a greater victory. As he told Mdme. de Rémusat at Passeriano, "I conquered the Pope more effectively by not going to Rome than if I had burned his capital." Scott compared how he treated Wurmser to the Black Prince's treatment of his royal prisoner, King John of France. Wurmser, an Alsatian on the list of émigrés, had his life spared by Bonaparte when he was sent back to Austria. Wurmser repaid this kindness by warning Bonaparte of a plot to poison him in Romagna, which Napoleon believed would have succeeded otherwise.

No. 24.

No. 24.

"Perhaps I shall make peace with the Pope."—On February 12th the Pope had written to "his dear son, General Bonaparte," to depute plenipotentiaries for a peace, and ends by assuring him "of our highest esteem," and concluding with the paternal apostolic benediction. Meanwhile Napoleon, instead of sacking Faenza, has just invoked the monks and priests to follow the precepts of the Gospel.

"Maybe I should make peace with the Pope."—On February 12th, the Pope wrote to "his dear son, General Bonaparte," asking him to send representatives for peace talks, and he concluded the letter by expressing "our highest esteem," ending with a fatherly blessing. Meanwhile, instead of attacking Faenza, Napoleon has just called on the monks and priests to follow the teachings of the Gospel.

No. 25.

No. 25.

"The unlimited power you hold over me."—There seems no question that during the Italian campaigns he was absolutely faithful to Josephine, although there was scarcely a beauty in 223 Milan who did not aspire to please him and to conquer him. In his fidelity there was, says St. Amand, much love and a little calculation. As Napoleon has said himself, his position was delicate in the extreme; he commanded old generals; every one of his movements was jealously watched; his circumspection was extreme. His fortune lay in his wisdom. He would have to forget himself for one hour, and how many of his victories depended upon no more! The celebrated singer, La Grassini, who had all Italy at her feet, cared only for the young general who would not at that time vouchsafe her a glance.

"The unlimited power you hold over me."—There's no doubt that during the Italian campaigns, he was completely faithful to Josephine, even though there was hardly a beautiful woman in 223 Milan who didn’t want to impress him and win his affection. According to St. Amand, his loyalty was driven by a mix of deep love and a bit of strategy. As Napoleon himself stated, his situation was incredibly delicate; he commanded experienced generals, and every one of his actions was closely scrutinized; his caution was extreme. His success depended on his wisdom. He would have to set aside his personal desires for just one hour, and how many of his victories relied on nothing more than that! The famous singer, La Grassini, who captivated all of Italy, was only interested in the young general who, at that time, wouldn’t even glance her way.

SERIES C

THE CAMPAIGN OF MARENGO, 1800

The Campaign of Marengo, 1800

Elected to the joint consulate by the events of the 18th Brumaire (November 9), 1799, Napoleon spent the first Christmas Day after his return from Egypt in writing personal letters to the King of England and Emperor of Austria, with a view to peace. He asks King George how it is that the two most enlightened nations of Europe do not realise that peace is the chief need as well as the chief glory ... and concludes by asserting that the fate of all civilised nations is bound up in the conclusion of a war "which embraces the entire world." His efforts fail in both cases. On December 27th he makes the Moniteur the sole official journal. On February 7th, 1800, he orders ten days' military mourning for the death of Washington—that "great man who, like the French, had fought for equality and liberty." On April 22nd he urges Moreau to begin his campaign with the army of the Rhine, an order reiterated on April 24th through Carnot, again made Minister of War. A diversion to save the army of Italy was now imperative. On May 5th he congratulated Moreau on the battle of Stockach, but informs him that Massena's position is critical, shut up in Genoa, and with food only till May 25th. He advises Massena the same day that he leaves Paris that night to join the Army of 224 Reserve, that the cherished child of victory must hold out as long as possible, at least until May 30th. At Geneva he met M. Necker. On May 14th he writes General Mortier, commandant of Paris, to keep that city quiet, as he will have still to be away a few days longer, which he trusts "will not be indifferent to M. de Mélas."

Elected to the joint consulate by the events of the 18th Brumaire (November 9), 1799, Napoleon spent his first Christmas Day after returning from Egypt writing personal letters to the King of England and the Emperor of Austria, aiming for peace. He asks King George why the two most enlightened nations of Europe don’t understand that peace is both their top priority and their greatest achievement... and concludes by stating that the fate of all civilized nations depends on resolving a war "that encompasses the entire world." His efforts fail in both cases. On December 27th, he makes the Moniteur the only official newspaper. On February 7th, 1800, he orders ten days of military mourning for the death of Washington—that "great man who, like the French, fought for equality and liberty." On April 22nd, he urges Moreau to kick off his campaign with the army of the Rhine, an order repeated on April 24th through Carnot, who is made Minister of War again. A diversion to save the army of Italy is now essential. On May 5th, he congratulates Moreau on the battle of Stockach but informs him that Massena's situation is dire, trapped in Genoa, with food supplies only lasting until May 25th. He advises Massena the same day that he leaves Paris that night to join the Army of 224 Reserve, stating that this cherished victory must hold out as long as possible, at least until May 30th. In Geneva, he meets M. Necker. On May 14th, he writes to General Mortier, the commander of Paris, to keep the city calm, as he will be away for a few more days, which he hopes "will not be of concern to M. de Mélas."

No. 3.

No. 3.

This letter was written from Ivrea, May 29th, 1800. On the 30th Napoleon is at Vercelli, on June 1st at Novara, and on June 2nd in Milan. Eugène served under Murat at the passage of the Ticino, May 31st.

This letter was written from Ivrea, May 29th, 1800. On the 30th, Napoleon is in Vercelli, on June 1st in Novara, and on June 2nd in Milan. Eugène served under Murat at the crossing of the Ticino on May 31st.

M.'s; probably "Maman," i.e. his mother.

M.'s; probably "Mom," i.e. his mother.

Cherries.—This fruit had already tender associations. Las Cases tells us that when Napoleon was only sixteen he met at Valence Mademoiselle du Colombier, who was not insensible to his merits. It was the first love of both.... "We were the most innocent creatures imaginable," the Emperor used to say; "we contrived little meetings together. I well remember one which took place on a midsummer morning, just as daylight began to dawn. It will scarcely be believed that all our happiness consisted in eating cherries together" (vol. i. 81, 1836).

Cherries.—This fruit had already sweet associations. Las Cases tells us that when Napoleon was just sixteen, he met Mademoiselle du Colombier in Valence, who was not blind to his charms. It was the first love for both of them.... "We were the most innocent beings you could imagine," the Emperor would say; "we arranged little meetings together. I clearly remember one that happened on a midsummer morning, just as the day began to break. It might be hard to believe that all our happiness was simply in eating cherries together" (vol. i. 81, 1836).

No. 4.

No. 4.

Milan.—He arrived here on June 2nd, and met with a great reception. In his bulletin of June 5th we find him assisting at an improvised concert. It ends, somewhat quaintly for a bulletin, as follows: "Italian music has a charm ever new. The celebrated singers, Billington,[50] La Grassini, and Marchesi are expected at Milan. They say they are about to start for Paris to give concerts there." According to M. Frédéric Masson, this Paris visit masked ulterior motives, and was arranged at a déjeûner on the same day, where La Grassini, Napoleon, and Berthier breakfasted together. Henceforward to Marengo Napoleon spends every 225 spare day listening to the marvellous songstress, and as at Eylau, seven years later, runs great risks by admitting Venus into the camp of Mars. At St. Helena he declares that from June 3rd to 8th he was busy "receiving deputations, and showing himself to people assembled from all parts of Lombardy to see their liberator." The Austrians had declared that he had died in Egypt. The date of No. 4 should probably be June 9th, on which day the rain was very heavy. He reached Stradella the next day.

Milan.—He arrived here on June 2nd and received a warm welcome. In his bulletin from June 5th, we find him attending an impromptu concert. It concludes, somewhat charmingly for a bulletin, as follows: "Italian music has a timeless charm. The famous singers Billington, La Grassini, and Marchesi are expected in Milan. They say they are about to head to Paris for concerts there." According to M. Frédéric Masson, this trip to Paris had hidden motives and was organized during a déjeûner on the same day when La Grassini, Napoleon, and Berthier had breakfast together. From then on until Marengo, Napoleon spends every free day listening to the amazing singer, and just like at Eylau seven years later, takes significant risks by bringing Venus into the camp of Mars. At St. Helena, he states that from June 3rd to 8th he was occupied "receiving delegations and showing himself to people gathered from all over Lombardy to see their liberator." The Austrians had claimed that he died in Egypt. The date of No. 4 should probably be June 9th, the day when it rained heavily. He arrived in Stradella the following day.

SERIES D

No. 1.

No. 1.

The date is doubtless 27 Messidor (July 16), and the fête alluded to that of July 14. The following day Napoleon signed the Concordat with the Pope, which paved the way for the restoration of the Roman Catholic religion in France (September 11).

The date is definitely 27 Messidor (July 16), and the celebration mentioned is that of July 14. The next day, Napoleon signed the Concordat with the Pope, which opened the door for the return of the Roman Catholic Church in France (September 11).

The blister.—On July 7 he quaintly writes Talleyrand: "They have put a second blister on my arm, which prevented me giving audience yesterday. Time of sickness is an opportune moment for coming to terms with the priests."

The blister.—On July 7, he writes to Talleyrand: "They put a second blister on my arm, which kept me from meeting anyone yesterday. Being sick is a good time to negotiate with the priests."

Some plants.—No trait in Josephine's character is more characteristic than her love of flowers—not the selfish love of a mere collector,[51] but the bountiful joy of one who wishes to share her treasures. Malmaison had become the "veritable Jardin des Plantes" of the epoch,[52] far better than its Paris namesake in those days. The splendid hothouses, constructed by M. Thibaut, had been modelled on those of Kew, and enabled Josephine to collect exotics from every clime, and especially from her beloved Martinique. No jewel was so precious to her as a rare and beautiful flower. The Minister of Marine never forgot to 226 instruct the deep-sea captains to bring back floral tributes from the far-off tropics. These often fell, together with the ships, into the hands of the British sea-dogs, but the Prince Regent always had them sent on from London, and thus rendered, says Aubenas, "the gallant homage of a courtly enemy to the charming tastes and to the popularity already acquired by this universally beloved woman." Her curator, M. Aimé Bonpland, was an accomplished naturalist, who had been with Humboldt in America, and brought thence 6000 new plants. On his return in 1804 he was nominated by Josephine manager of the gardens of Malmaison and Navarre.

Some plants.—No aspect of Josephine's character is more defining than her love of flowers—not the selfish obsession of a simple collector, [51] but the generous joy of someone who wants to share her treasures. Malmaison had become the "true Garden of Plants" of the era, [52] far superior to its Paris counterpart at that time. The magnificent greenhouses, built by M. Thibaut, were modeled after those at Kew, allowing Josephine to gather exotic plants from around the world, especially from her beloved Martinique. No gem was as precious to her as a rare and beautiful flower. The Minister of Marine always reminded the deep-sea captains to bring back floral gifts from distant tropical regions. These often ended up, along with the ships, in the hands of British privateers, but the Prince Regent always arranged for them to be sent on from London, thus providing what Aubenas describes as "the gallant homage of a courtly enemy to the delightful tastes and the popularity already enjoyed by this universally loved woman." Her curator, M. Aimé Bonpland, was a skilled naturalist who had been with Humboldt in America and brought back 6,000 new plants. Upon his return in 1804, Josephine appointed him manager of the gardens at Malmaison and Navarre.

In the splendid work, Le Jardin de la Malmaison, in three volumes, are plates, with descriptions of 184 plants, mostly new, collected there from Egypt, Arabia, the United States, the Antilles, Mexico, Madeira, the Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius, the East Indies, New Caledonia, Australia, and China. To Josephine we owe the Camellia, and the Catalpa, from the flora of Peru, whilst her maiden name (La Pagerie) was perpetuated by Messrs. Pavon and Ruiz in the Lapageria.

In the beautiful work, Le Jardin de la Malmaison, in three volumes, there are illustrations and descriptions of 184 plants, mostly new, gathered from Egypt, Arabia, the United States, the Caribbean, Mexico, Madeira, the Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius, the East Indies, New Caledonia, Australia, and China. We owe the Camellia and the Catalpa, from the plants of Peru, to Josephine, while her maiden name (La Pagerie) was honored by Messrs. Pavon and Ruiz in the Lapageria.

If the weather is as bad.—As we shall see later, Bourrienne was invaluable to Josephine's court for his histrionic powers, and he seems to have been a prime favourite. On the present occasion he received the following "Account of the Journey to Plombières. To the Inhabitants of Malmaison,"—probably the work of Count Rapp, touched up by Hortense (Bourrienne's Napoleon, vol. ii. 85. Bentley, 1836):—

If the weather is as bad.—As we will see later, Bourrienne was essential to Josephine's court because of his dramatic abilities, and he appears to have been a favorite. On this occasion, he received the following "Account of the Journey to Plombières. To the Residents of Malmaison,"—probably written by Count Rapp, edited by Hortense (Bourrienne's Napoleon, vol. ii. 85. Bentley, 1836):—

"The whole party left Malmaison in tears, which brought on such dreadful headaches that all the amiable company were quite overcome by the idea of the journey. Madame Bonaparte, mère, supported the fatigues of this memorable day with the greatest courage; but Madame Bonaparte, consulesse, did not show any. The two young ladies who sat in the dormeuse, Mademoiselle Hortense and Madame Lavalette, were rival candidates for a bottle of Eau de Cologne; and every now and then the amiable M. Rapp made the carriage stop for the comfort of his poor little sick heart, which overflowed with bile; in fact, he was obliged to take to bed on arriving at Epernay, while the rest of the amiable party tried to drown their sorrows 227 in champagne. The second day was more fortunate on the score of health and spirits, but provisions were wanting, and great were the sufferings of the stomach. The travellers lived on in the hope of a good supper at Toul, but despair was at its height when on arriving there they found only a wretched inn, and nothing in it. We saw some odd-looking folks there, which indemnified us a little for spinach dressed with lamp-oil, and red asparagus fried with curdled milk. Who would not have been amused to see the Malmaison gourmands seated at a table so shockingly served!

The whole party left Malmaison in tears, which resulted in such terrible headaches that everyone was really affected by the thought of the journey. Madame Bonaparte, the mother, handled the exhaustion of this memorable day with great courage; but Madame Bonaparte, the consulate, did not display any. The two young ladies sitting in the lounge chair, Mademoiselle Hortense and Madame Lavalette, were competing for a bottle of Eau de Cologne; and now and then, the kind M. Rapp would stop the carriage for the sake of his poor little sick heart, which was overflowing with bile; in fact, he had to go to bed upon arriving in Epernay, while the rest of the charming group tried to drown their sorrows in champagne. The second day was luckier in terms of health and spirits, but there was a shortage of supplies, leading to great stomach discomfort. The travelers held on to the hope of a good dinner in Toul, but despair reached its peak when they got there and found only a miserable inn with nothing in it. We encountered some strange-looking people there, which gave us a little compensation for the spinach dressed with lamp oil and red asparagus fried with curdled milk. Who wouldn't have found it amusing to see the Malmaison foodies seated at such a poorly set table!

"In no record of history is there to be found a day passed in distress so dreadful as that on which we arrived at Plombières. On departing from Toul we intended to breakfast at Nancy, for every stomach had been empty for two days, but the civil and military authorities came out to meet us, and prevented us from executing our plan. We continued our route, wasting away, so that you might see us growing thinner every moment. To complete our misfortune, the dormeuse, which seemed to have taken a fancy to embark on the Moselle for Metz, barely escaped an overturn. But at Plombières we have been well compensated for this unlucky journey, for on our arrival we were received with all kinds of rejoicings. The town was illuminated, the cannon fired, and the faces of handsome women at all the windows gave us reason to hope that we shall bear our absence from Malmaison with the less regret.

"In no historical record can you find a day filled with such terrible distress as the one we had when we arrived at Plombières. When we left Toul, we planned to have breakfast in Nancy since we hadn't eaten for two days, but the local civil and military authorities came out to greet us and stopped us from following through with our plan. We continued on our way, getting weaker, so you could see us getting thinner every moment. To add to our misfortune, the dormeuse, which seemed determined to float on the Moselle towards Metz, narrowly avoided capsizing. However, upon arriving in Plombières, we were pleasantly surprised by the warm welcome we received. The town was lit up, cannons were fired, and the beautiful women at the windows gave us hope that our time away from Malmaison would be a bit less regrettable."

"With the exception of some anecdotes, which we reserve for chit-chat on our return, you have here a correct account of our journey, which we, the undersigned, hereby certify.

"Aside from a few stories that we’ll share when we get back, this is a true account of our journey, which we, the undersigned, officially confirm."

"Josephine Bonaparte.
Beauharnais Lavalette.
Hortense Beauharnais.
Rapp.
Bonaparte, mère.

"Josephine Bonaparte.
Beauharnais Lavalette.
Hortense Beauharnais.
Rapp.
Bonaparte, mother."

"The company ask pardon for the blots."

"The company apologizes for the mistakes."

"21 Messidor (July 10).

"21 Messidor (July 10)."

"It is requested that the person who receives this journal will show it to all who take an interest in the fair travellers." 228

"It is requested that the person who receives this journal will show it to everyone who is interested in the fair travelers." 228

At this time Hortense was madly in love with Napoleon's favourite general, Duroc, who, however, loved his master more, and preferred not to interfere with his projects, especially as a marriage with Hortense would mean separation from Napoleon. Hortense and Bourrienne were both excellent billiard players, and the latter used this opportunity to carry letters from Hortense to her lukewarm lover.

At this time, Hortense was wildly in love with Napoleon's favorite general, Duroc, who, however, loved his boss more and chose not to get involved with his plans, especially since marrying Hortense would mean being away from Napoleon. Hortense and Bourrienne were both great billiards players, and Bourrienne took this chance to deliver letters from Hortense to her indifferent lover.

Malmaison, without you, is too dreary.—Although Madame la Grassini had been specially summoned to sing at the Fête de la Concorde the day before.

Malmaison, without you, is too depressing.—Although Madame la Grassini had been specifically invited to perform at the Fête de la Concorde the day before.

No. 2.

No. 2.

This is the third pilgrimage Josephine has made, under the doctor's orders, to Plombières; but the longed-for heir will have to be sought for elsewhere, by fair means or foul. Lucien, who as Spanish Ambassador had vainly spent the previous year in arranging the divorce and remarriage of Napoleon to a daughter of the King of Spain, suggests adultery at Plombières, or a "warming-pan conspiracy," as the last alternatives.[53] Josephine complains to Napoleon of his brother's "poisonous" suggestions, and Lucien is again disgraced. In a few months an heir is found in Hortense's first-born, Napoleon Charles, born October 10.

This is the third trip Josephine has taken, as the doctor recommended, to Plombières; but the longed-for heir will have to be found elsewhere, by any means necessary. Lucien, who as the Spanish Ambassador had unsuccessfully spent the previous year trying to arrange Napoleon’s divorce and remarriage to a daughter of the King of Spain, suggests having an affair in Plombières, or a "warming-pan conspiracy," as the last options. Josephine complains to Napoleon about his brother's "poisonous" suggestions, and Lucien is once again disgraced. In a few months, an heir is found in Hortense’s first child, Napoleon Charles, born on October 10.

The fat Eugène had come partly to be near his sister in her mother's absence, and partly to receive his colonelcy. Josephine is wretched to be absent, and writes to Hortense (June 16):—"I am utterly wretched, my dear Hortense, to be separated from you, and my mind is as sick as my body. I feel that I was not born, my dear child, for so much grandeur.... By now Eugène should be with you; that thought consoles me." Aubenas has found in the Tascher archives a charming letter from 229 Josephine to her mother in Martinique, announcing how soon she may hope to find herself a great-grandmother.

The overweight Eugène had come partly to be close to his sister during their mother’s absence, and partly to receive his colonel title. Josephine is miserable being away, and she writes to Hortense (June 16):—"I am completely miserable, my dear Hortense, to be separated from you, and my mind feels as ill as my body. I feel that I wasn’t meant for such grandeur, my dear child.... By now, Eugène should be with you; that thought brings me some comfort." Aubenas has discovered in the Tascher archives a lovely letter from 229 Josephine to her mother in Martinique, sharing how soon she hopes to become a great-grandmother.

No. 3.

No. 3.

Your letter has come.—Possibly the one to Hortense quoted above, as Josephine was not fond of writing many letters.

Your letter has arrived.—Probably the one to Hortense mentioned above, since Josephine didn't enjoy writing a lot of letters.

Injured whilst shooting a boar.—Constant was not aware of this occurrence, and was therefore somewhat incredulous of Las Cases (vol. i. 289). The account in the "Memorial of St. Helena" is as follows:—"Another time, while hunting the wild boar at Marly, all his suite were put to flight; it was like the rout of an army. The Emperor, with Soult and Berthier,[54] maintained their ground against three enormous boars. 'We killed all three, but I received a hurt from my adversary, and nearly lost this finger,' said the Emperor, pointing to the third finger of his left hand, which indeed bore the mark of a severe wound. 'But the most laughable circumstance of all was to see the multitude of men, surrounded by their dogs, screening themselves behind the three heroes, and calling out lustily "Save the Emperor![55] save the Emperor!" while not one advanced to my assistance'" (vol. ii. 202. Colburn, 1836).

Injured while hunting a boar.—Constant didn’t know about this event, so he was somewhat skeptical of Las Cases (vol. i. 289). The account in the "Memorial of St. Helena" is as follows:—"Another time, while hunting wild boar at Marly, everyone with him scattered in fear; it was like a retreat of an army. The Emperor, along with Soult and Berthier,[54] held their ground against three massive boars. 'We killed all three, but I got injured by my opponent, and nearly lost this finger,' the Emperor said, pointing to the third finger of his left hand, which did indeed show the mark of a serious wound. 'But the funniest part was seeing the crowd of men, surrounded by their dogs, hiding behind the three heroes, loudly shouting "Save the Emperor![55] save the Emperor!" while not a single one came forward to help me'" (vol. ii. 202. Colburn, 1836).

"The Barber of Seville."—This was their best piece, and spectators (except Lucien) agree that in it the little theatre at Malmaison and its actors were unsurpassed in Paris. Bourrienne as Bartholo, Hortense as Rosina, carried off the palm. According to the Duchesse d'Abrantès, Wednesday was the usual day of representation, when the First Consul was wont to ask forty persons to dinner, and a hundred and fifty for the evening. As the Duchess had reason to know, Bonaparte was the severest of critics. "Lauriston made a noble lover," says the Duchess—"rather heavy" being Bourrienne's more professional comment. Eugène, says Méneval, excelled in footman's parts.[56] Michot, from the Theatre Français, was stage manager; and Bonaparte 230 provided what Constant has called "the Malmaison Troupe," with their dresses and a collection of dramas. He was always spurring them on to more ambitious flights, and by complimenting Bourrienne on his prodigious memory, would stimulate him to learn the longest parts. Lucien, who refused to act, declares that Bonaparte quoted the saying of Louis XVI. concerning Marie Antoinette and her company, that the performances "were royally badly played." Junot, however, even in these days played the part of a drunkard only too well (Jung, vol. ii. 256).

"The Barber of Seville."—This was their best show, and audiences (except Lucien) agree that in it the small theater at Malmaison and its actors were unmatched in Paris. Bourrienne as Bartholo and Hortense as Rosina stole the show. According to the Duchesse d'Abrantès, Wednesday was the regular performance day when the First Consul would invite forty people to dinner and a hundred and fifty for the evening. As the Duchess knew, Bonaparte was the harshest of critics. "Lauriston made a great lover," says the Duchess—"rather stiff" being Bourrienne's more expert comment. Eugène, according to Méneval, excelled in servant roles. [56] Michot, from the Théâtre Français, was the stage manager; and Bonaparte 230 provided what Constant called "the Malmaison Troupe" with their costumes and a selection of plays. He was always pushing them to aim higher, and by praising Bourrienne's incredible memory, would motivate him to learn the longest lines. Lucien, who refused to perform, claims that Bonaparte quoted Louis XVI.’s remark about Marie Antoinette and her troupe, saying the performances "were royally badly played." Junot, however, even back then played the role of a drunkard all too well (Jung, vol. ii. 256).

No. 4.

No. 4.

The Sèvres Manufactory.—After his visit, he wrote Duroc: "This morning I gave, in the form of gratuity, a week's wages to the workmen of the Sèvres manufactory. Have the amount given to the director. It should not exceed a thousand écus."

The Sèvres Manufactory.—After his visit, he wrote to Duroc: "This morning I gave a week's wages as a tip to the workers at the Sèvres manufactory. Please make sure the director gets the amount. It shouldn't be more than a thousand écus."

No. 5.

No. 5.

Your lover, who is tired of being alone.—So much so that he got up at five o'clock in the morning to read his letters in a young bride's bed-chamber. The story is brightly told by the lady in question, Madame d'Abrantès (vol. ii. ch. 19). A few days before the Marly hunt, mentioned in No. 3, the young wife of seventeen, whom Bonaparte had known from infancy, and whose mother (Madame Permon) he had wished to marry, found the First Consul seated by her bedside with a thick packet of letters, which he was carefully opening and making marginal notes upon. At six he went off singing, pinching the lady's foot through the bed-clothes as he went. The next day the same thing happened, and the third day she locked herself in, and prevented her maid from finding the key. In vain—the unwelcome visitor fetched a master-key. As a last resource, she wheedled her husband, General Junot, into breaking orders and spending the night with her; and the next day (June 22) Bonaparte came in to proclaim the hunting morning, but by her side found his old comrade of Toulon, fast asleep. The latter dreamily but good-humouredly asked, "Why, General, what are you doing in a lady's chamber 231 at this hour?" and the former replied, "I came to awake Madame Junot for the chase, but I find her provided with an alarum still earlier than myself. I might scold, for you are contraband here, M. Junot." He then withdrew, after offering Junot a horse for the hunt. The husband jumped up, exclaiming, "Faith! that is an amiable man! What goodness! Instead of scolding, instead of sending me sneaking back to my duty in Paris! Confess, my Laura, that he is not only an admirable being, but above the sphere of human nature." Laura, however, was still dubious. Later in the day she was taken to task by the First Consul, who was astounded when she told him that his action might compromise her. "I shall never forget," she says, "Napoleon's expression of countenance at this moment; it displayed a rapid succession of emotions, none of them evil." Josephine heard of the affair, and was jealous for some little time to come.

Your lover, who is tired of being alone.—So much so that he got up at five in the morning to read his letters in a young bride's bedroom. The story is vividly recounted by the lady herself, Madame d'Abrantès (vol. ii. ch. 19). A few days before the Marly hunt mentioned in No. 3, the young wife of seventeen, whom Bonaparte had known since childhood, and whose mother (Madame Permon) he had once wished to marry, found the First Consul sitting by her bedside with a thick stack of letters that he was carefully opening and making notes on. At six, he left singing, playfully pinching the lady's foot through the covers as he went. The same thing happened the next day, and on the third day, she locked herself in and didn’t let her maid find the key. But it was no use—the uninvited guest got a master key. As a last resort, she convinced her husband, General Junot, to break the rules and spend the night with her; and the next day (June 22), Bonaparte arrived to announce the hunting morning, but found his old comrade from Toulon fast asleep beside her. The latter, still half-asleep but in good spirits, asked, "Why, General, what are you doing in a lady's room at this hour?" to which Bonaparte replied, "I came to wake Madame Junot for the hunt, but I see she has an alarm even earlier than me. I could scold you for being here, M. Junot." He then left after offering Junot a horse for the hunt. The husband jumped up, exclaiming, "Wow! What a nice guy! How generous! Instead of scolding me or sending me back to my duties in Paris! Admit it, my Laura, he is not only an amazing person but above human nature." However, Laura remained skeptical. Later that day, the First Consul confronted her, surprised when she told him that his actions could compromise her. "I will never forget," she says, "Napoleon's expression at that moment; it showed a quick succession of emotions, none of them bad." Josephine heard about the situation and felt jealous for a little while afterward.

General Ney.—Bonaparte had instructed Josephine to find him a nice wife, and she had chosen Mlle. Aglaé-Louise Auguié, the intimate friend and schoolfellow of Hortense, and daughter of a former Receveur-Général des Finances. To the latter Ney goes fortified with a charming letter from Josephine, dated May 30—the month which the Encyclopædia Britannica has erroneously given for that of the marriage, which seems to have taken place at the end of July (Biographie Universelle, Michaud, vol. xxx.). Napoleon (who stood godfather to all the children of his generals) and Hortense were sponsors for the firstborn of this union, Napoleon Joseph, born May 8, 1803. The Duchess d'Abrantès describes her first meeting with Madame Ney at the Boulogne fête of August 15, 1802. Her simplicity and timidity "were the more attractive inasmuch as they formed a contrast to most of the ladies by whom she was surrounded at the court of France.... The softness and benevolence of Madame Ney's smile, together with the intelligent expression of her large dark eyes, rendered her a very beautiful woman, and her lively manners and accomplishments enhanced her personal graces" (vol. iii. 31). The brave way in which she bore her husband's execution won the admiration of Napoleon, who at St. Helena coupled her with Mdme. de Lavalette and Mdme. Labedoyère.

General Ney.—Bonaparte had asked Josephine to help him find a suitable wife, and she picked Mlle. Aglaé-Louise Auguié, who was a close friend and schoolmate of Hortense and the daughter of a former Receveur-Général des Finances. Ney approached her, supported by a lovely letter from Josephine, dated May 30—the month which the Encyclopædia Britannica mistakenly lists as the time of the marriage, which seems to have actually occurred at the end of July (Biographie Universelle, Michaud, vol. xxx.). Napoleon (who acted as godfather to all the children of his generals) and Hortense were the sponsors for the couple's first child, Napoleon Joseph, born on May 8, 1803. The Duchess d'Abrantès recalls her first meeting with Madame Ney at the Boulogne fête on August 15, 1802. Her simplicity and shyness were particularly appealing because they contrasted with most of the women at the French court.... The softness and kindness of Madame Ney's smile, combined with the intelligent look in her large dark eyes, made her very beautiful, and her lively personality and skills added to her charms (vol. iii. 31). The courageous way she handled her husband's execution earned her Napoleon's admiration, who at St. Helena mentioned her alongside Mme. de Lavalette and Mme. Labedoyère.

SERIES E

No. 1.

No. 1.

Madame.—Napoleon became Emperor on May 18th, and this was the first letter to his wife since Imperial etiquette had become de rigueur, and the first letter to Josephine signed Napoleon. Méneval gives a somewhat amusing description of the fine gradations of instructions he received on this head from his master. This would seem to be a reason for this uncommon form of salutation; but, per contra, Las Cases (vol. i. 276) mentions some so-called letters beginning Madame et chère épouse, which Napoleon declares to be spurious.

Madame.—Napoleon became Emperor on May 18th, and this was the first letter to his wife since Imperial etiquette had become de rigueur, and the first letter to Josephine signed by Napoleon. Méneval provides a somewhat amusing description of the detailed instructions he received on this matter from his master. This would seem to explain this unusual form of address; however, per contra, Las Cases (vol. i. 276) mentions some so-called letters starting with Madame et chère épouse, which Napoleon claims are fake.

Pont de Bricques, a little village about a mile from Boulogne. On his first visit to the latter he was met by a deputation of farmers, of whom one read out the following address: "General, here we are, twenty farmers, and we offer you a score of big, sturdy lads, who are, and always shall be, at your service. Take them along with you, General; they will help you to give England a good thrashing. As for ourselves, we have another duty to fulfil: with our arms we will till the ground, so that bread be not wanting to the brave fellows who are destined to destroy the English." Napoleon thanked the honest yeomen, and determined to make the only habitable dwelling there his headquarters. The place is called from the foundations of bricks found there—the remains of one of Cæsar's camps.

Pont de Bricques is a small village about a mile from Boulogne. On his first visit there, he was welcomed by a group of farmers, one of whom read the following address: "General, we are twenty farmers here, and we offer you a bunch of strong young men who are ready and willing to serve you. Take them with you, General; they’ll help you give England a solid beatdown. As for us, we have another job to do: with our hands, we’ll work the land so that there’s enough food for the brave people who are set to take on the English." Napoleon thanked the hardworking farmers and decided to make the only inhabitable place there his headquarters. The village is named for the brick foundations found there—the remnants of one of Cæsar's camps.

The wind having considerably freshened.—Constant tells a good story of the Emperor's obstinacy, but also of his bravery, a few days later. Napoleon had ordered a review of his ships, which Admiral Bruix had ignored, seeing a storm imminent. Napoleon sends off Bruix to Holland in disgrace, and orders the review to take place; but when, amid the wild storm, he sees "more than twenty gunboats run aground," and no succour vouchsafed to the drowning men, he springs into the nearest lifeboat, crying, "We must save them somehow." A wave breaks over the boat; he is drenched and nearly carried overboard, losing the hat he had worn at Marengo. Such pluck begets enthusiasm; but, in spite 233 of all they could do, two hundred lives were lost. This is Constant's version; probably his loss is exaggerated. The Emperor, writing Talleyrand on August 1st, speaks only of three or four ships lost, and "une quinzaine d'hommes."

The wind had picked up significantly.—Constant shares an interesting story about the Emperor's stubbornness, but also his courage, a few days later. Napoleon had ordered a review of his ships, which Admiral Bruix had ignored due to an approaching storm. Napoleon sends Bruix to Holland in disgrace and insists that the review take place; but when, amidst the raging storm, he sees "more than twenty gunboats run aground," with no help provided to the drowning men, he jumps into the nearest lifeboat, shouting, "We have to save them somehow." A wave crashes over the boat; he gets soaked and is nearly thrown overboard, losing the hat he wore at Marengo. Such bravery inspires enthusiasm; yet, despite all their efforts, two hundred lives were lost. This is Constant's account; it's likely that his estimate is exaggerated. The Emperor, in a letter to Talleyrand on August 1st, only mentions three or four ships lost, along with "about fifteen men."

No. 2.

No. 2.

The waters.—Mlle. d'Avrillon describes them and their effect—the sulphur baths giving erysipelas to people in poor health. Corvisart had accompanied the Empress, to superintend their effect, which was as usual nil.

The waters.—Mlle. d'Avrillon talks about them and how they affect people—the sulfur baths causing erysipelas in individuals who are already unwell. Corvisart had joined the Empress to oversee their impact, which was, as usual, none.

All the vexations.—Constant (vol. i. 230, &c., 1896) is of use to explain what these were—having obtained possession of a diary of the tour by one of Josephine's ladies-in-waiting, which had fallen into Napoleon's hands. In the first place, the roads (where there were any[57]) were frightful, especially in the Ardennes forest, and the diary for August 1st concludes by stating "that some of the carriages were so battered that they had to be bound together with ropes. One ought not to expect women to travel about like a lot of dragoons." The writer of the diary, however, preferred to stay in the carriage, and let Josephine and the rest get wet feet, thinking the risk she ran the least. Another vexation to Josephine was the published report of her gift to the Mayoress of Rheims of a malachite medallion set in brilliants, and of her saying as she did so, "It is the colour of Hope." Although she had really used this expression, it was the last thing she would like to see in print, taking into consideration the reason for her yearly peregrinations to Plombières, and now to Aix, and their invariable inefficiency. Under the date August 14th, the writer of the diary gives a severe criticism of Josephine. "She is exactly like a ten-year-old child—good-natured, frivolous, impressionable; in tears at one moment, and comforted the next.... She has just wit enough not to be an utter idiot. Ignorant—as are most Creoles—she has learned nothing, or next to nothing, except by conversation; but, having passed her life in good society, she has got good manners, grace, and a mastery 234 of that sort of jargon which, in society, sometimes passes for wit. Social events constitute the canvas which she embroiders, which she arranges, and which give her a subject for conversation. She is witty for quite a whole quarter of an hour every day.... Her diffidence is charming ... her temper very sweet and even; it is impossible not to be fond of her. I fear that ... this need of unbosoming, of communicating all her thoughts and impressions, of telling all that passes between herself and the Emperor, keeps the latter from taking her into his confidence.... She told me this morning that, during all the years she had spent with him, never once had she seen him let himself go."

All the annoyances.—Constant (vol. i. 230, &c., 1896) helps clarify what these were—having gotten hold of a diary from the tour written by one of Josephine's ladies-in-waiting, which had come into Napoleon's possession. First off, the roads (when there were any [57]) were terrible, especially in the Ardennes forest, and the diary for August 1st ends with the note that "some of the carriages were so damaged that they had to be tied together with ropes. One shouldn't expect women to travel like a bunch of soldiers." However, the diary's author preferred to stay in the carriage, letting Josephine and the others get wet feet, thinking the risk was the least. Another annoyance for Josephine was the public report of her gift to the Mayor of Rheims—a malachite medallion set with diamonds—and her remark while doing so, "It is the color of Hope." Although she actually said this, it was the last thing she wanted to see in print, considering the reason for her yearly trips to Plombières, and now to Aix, and their consistent ineffectiveness. Under the date August 14th, the diary's author offers a harsh critique of Josephine. "She is just like a ten-year-old child—good-natured, frivolous, impressionable; crying one moment, and comforted the next.... She has just enough wit not to be completely foolish. Ignorant—as most Creoles are—she hasn't really learned much, except through conversation; but having spent her life in good company, she has good manners, grace, and a knack for that kind of chatter that sometimes passes for wit in social settings. Social events are the backdrop she decorates, organizes, and uses for conversation. She's witty for a full fifteen minutes each day.... Her shyness is charming... her temper very sweet and steady; it's impossible not to like her. I fear that ... her need to share, to communicate all her thoughts and feelings, to recount everything that happens between her and the Emperor, prevents him from confiding in her.... She told me this morning that, during all the years she spent with him, she had never once seen him let his guard down."

Eugène has started for Blois, where he became the head of the electoral college of Loir et Cher, having just been made Colonel-General of the Chasseurs by Napoleon. The Beauharnais family were originally natives of Blois.

Eugène has left for Blois, where he became the head of the electoral college of Loir et Cher, having just been appointed Colonel-General of the Chasseurs by Napoleon. The Beauharnais family originally came from Blois.

No. 3.

No. 3.

Aix-la-Chapelle.—In this, the first Imperial pilgrimage to take the waters, great preparations had been made, forty-seven horses bought at an average cost of £60 apiece; and eight carriages, which are not dear at £1000 for the lot, with £400 additional for harness and fittings.

Aix-la-Chapelle.—In this first Imperial pilgrimage to take the waters, significant preparations were made, including the purchase of forty-seven horses at an average cost of £60 each; and eight carriages, which were reasonably priced at £1000 for the total, with an additional £400 for harnesses and fittings.

At Aix they had fox-hunting and hare-coursing so called, but probably the final tragedy was consummated with a gun. Lord Rosebery reminds us that at St. Helena the Emperor actually shot a cow! They explored coal mines, and examined all the local manufactories, including the relics of Charlemagne—of which great warrior and statesman Josephine refused an arm, as having a still more puissant one ever at hand for her protection.

At Aix, they had fox hunting and hare coursing, but it’s likely the ultimate tragedy occurred with a gun. Lord Rosebery points out that at St. Helena, the Emperor actually shot a cow! They explored coal mines and looked at all the local factories, including the remnants of Charlemagne—of which great warrior and statesman Josephine declined an arm, as she always had a much stronger one nearby for her protection.

When tidings come that the Emperor will arrive on September 2, and prolong their stay from Paris, there is general lamentation among Josephine's womenkind, especially on the part of that perennial wet blanket and busybody, Madame de Larochefoucauld, who will make herself a still greater nuisance at Mayence two years later.

When news arrives that the Emperor will be coming on September 2 and extending his stay from Paris, there is widespread disappointment among Josephine's ladies, particularly from the ever-present downer and meddler, Madame de Larochefoucauld, who will become an even bigger bother in Mayence two years later.

No. 4.

No. 4.

During the past week.—As a matter of fact he only reached Ostend on April 12th from Boulogne, having left Dunkirk on the 11th.

During the past week.—In fact, he only arrived in Ostend on April 12th from Boulogne, having left Dunkirk on the 11th.

The day after to-morrow.—This fête was the distribution of the Legion of Honour at Boulogne and a review of 80,000 men. The decorations were enshrined in the helmet of Bertrand du Guesclin, which in its turn was supported on the shield of the Chevalier Bayard.

The day after tomorrow.—This event was the awarding of the Legion of Honour in Boulogne and a review of 80,000 soldiers. The medals were displayed in the helmet of Bertrand du Guesclin, which was held up by the shield of Chevalier Bayard.

Hortense arrived at Boulogne, with her son, and the Prince and Princess Murat, a few days later, and saw the Emperor. Josephine received a letter from Hortense soon after Napoleon joined her (September 2nd), to which she replied on September 8th. "The Emperor has read your letter; he has been rather vexed not to hear from you occasionally. He would not doubt your kind heart if he knew it as well as I, but appearances are against you. Since he can think you are neglecting him, lose no time in repairing the wrongs which are not real," for "Bonaparte loves you like his own child, which adds much to my affection for him."

Hortense arrived in Boulogne with her son, along with Prince and Princess Murat, a few days later, and met with the Emperor. Josephine received a letter from Hortense soon after Napoleon joined her (September 2nd), to which she replied on September 8th. "The Emperor has read your letter; he has been a bit upset not to hear from you now and then. He wouldn’t doubt your kind heart if he knew it as well as I do, but appearances are against you. Since he can think you’re ignoring him, make sure to fix any issues that aren’t real," for "Bonaparte loves you like his own child, which only increases my affection for him."

I am very well satisfied ... with the flotillas.—The descent upon England was to have taken place in September, when the death of Admiral Latouche-Tréville at Toulon, August 19th, altered all Napoleon's plans. Just about this time also Fulton submitted his steamship invention to Bonaparte. The latter, however, had recently been heavily mulcted in other valueless discoveries, and refers Fulton to the savants of the Institute, who report it chimerical and impracticable. The fate of England probably lay in the balance at this moment, more than in 1588 or 1798.

I am very pleased ... with the flotillas.—The invasion of England was supposed to happen in September, but the death of Admiral Latouche-Tréville at Toulon on August 19th changed all of Napoleon's plans. Around the same time, Fulton presented his steamship invention to Bonaparte. However, Bonaparte had recently been taken advantage of by other worthless inventions and referred Fulton to the experts at the Institute, who deemed it unrealistic and impractical. The fate of England was likely hanging in the balance at this point, more than in 1588 or 1798.

Napoleon and Josephine leave Aix for Cologne on September 12, and it is now the ladies' turn to institute a hunt—the "real chamois hunt"; for each country inn swarms with this pestilence that walketh in darkness, and which, alas! is no respecter of persons.

Napoleon and Josephine leave Aix for Cologne on September 12, and now it's the ladies' chance to start a hunt—the "real chamois hunt"; every country inn is filled with this disease that lurks in the shadows, which, unfortunately, doesn't discriminate.

No. 5.

No. 5.

Two points are noteworthy in this letter—(1) that like No. 1 of this series (see note thereto ) it commences Madame and dear Wife; and (2) it is signed Bonaparte and not Napoleon, which somewhat militates against its authenticity.

Two points are worth mentioning in this letter—(1) that it starts with Madame and dear Wife, just like No. 1 of this series (see note thereto ); and (2) it is signed Bonaparte and not Napoleon, which somewhat raises doubts about its authenticity.

Arras, August 29th.—Early on this day he had been at St. Cloud. On the 30th he writes Cambacérès from Arras that he is "satisfied with the spirit of this department." On the same day he writes thence to the King of Prussia and Fouché. To his Minister of Police he writes: "That detestable journal, Le Citoyen français, seems only to wish to wallow in blood. For eight days running we have been entertained with nothing but the Saint Bartholomew. Who on earth is the editor (rédacteur) of this paper? With what gusto this wretch relishes the crimes and misfortunes of our fathers! My intention is that you should put a stop to it. Have the editor (directeur) of this paper changed, or suppress it." On Friday he is at Mons (writing interesting letters respecting the removal of church ruins), and reaches his wife on the Sunday (September 2nd) as his letter foreshadowed.

Arras, August 29th.—Early that day, he had been at St. Cloud. On the 30th, he writes to Cambacérès from Arras that he is "satisfied with the attitude of this department." On the same day, he writes to the King of Prussia and Fouché. To his Minister of Police, he writes: "That awful newspaper, Le Citoyen français, seems only to want to revel in blood. For eight days straight, we have been bombarded with nothing but the Saint Bartholomew. Who in the world is the editor (rédacteur) of this paper? How delightfully this jerk savors the crimes and misfortunes of our ancestors! My intention is that you put an end to this. Have the editor (directeur) of this paper changed, or shut it down." On Friday, he is at Mons (writing interesting letters about the removal of church ruins), and he reaches his wife on Sunday (September 2nd), just as his letter suggested.

I am rather impatient to see you.—The past few months had been an anxious time for Josephine. Talleyrand (who, having insulted her in 1799, thought her his enemy) was scheming for her divorce, and wished Napoleon to marry the Princess Wilhelmina of Baden, and thus cement an alliance with Bavaria and Russia (Constant, vol. i. 240). The Bonaparte family were very anxious that Josephine should not be crowned. Napoleon had too great a contempt for the weaknesses of average human nature to expect much honesty from Talleyrand. But he was not as yet case-hardened to ingratitude, and was always highly sensitive to caricature and hostile criticism. Talleyrand had been the main cause of the death of the Duc d'Enghien, and was now trying to show that he had wished to prevent it; but possibly the crowning offence was contained in a lady's diary, that fell into the emperor's hands, where Talleyrand is said to have called his master "a regular little Nero" in his system of espionage. The diary in question is in Constant's "Memoirs," vol. i., and 237 this letter helps to fix the error in the dates, probably caused by confusion between the Revolutionary and Gregorian Calendars.

I can’t wait to see you.—The past few months had been a stressful time for Josephine. Talleyrand (who, after insulting her in 1799, saw her as an enemy) was plotting for her divorce and wanted Napoleon to marry Princess Wilhelmina of Baden, forming an alliance with Bavaria and Russia (Constant, vol. i. 240). The Bonaparte family was very eager for Josephine not to be crowned. Napoleon had too much disdain for the flaws of ordinary people to expect much honesty from Talleyrand. But he wasn’t completely hardened to betrayal yet and was always very sensitive to mockery and negative criticism. Talleyrand had been a major factor in the death of the Duc d'Enghien and was now trying to imply that he wished to prevent it; however, the ultimate offense might have come from a lady's diary that reached the emperor, where Talleyrand reportedly referred to his leader as "a regular little Nero" regarding his espionage tactics. The diary in question is in Constant's "Memoirs," vol. i., and 237 this letter helps clarify the date errors, likely due to confusion between the Revolutionary and Gregorian Calendars.

No. 6.

No. 6.

T.—This may be Talleyrand, whom Mdme. de Remusat in a letter to her husband (September 21st) at Aix, hinted to be on bad terms with the Emperor—a fact confirmed and explained by Méneval. It may also have been Tallien, who returned to France in 1802, where he had been divorced from his unfaithful wife.

T.—This could be Talleyrand, whom Mdme. de Remusat mentioned in a letter to her husband (September 21st) in Aix, suggesting he was not on good terms with the Emperor—a situation that Méneval confirmed and clarified. It might also have been Tallien, who returned to France in 1802 after divorcing his unfaithful wife.

B.—Doubtlessly Bourrienne, who was in disgrace with Napoleon, and who was always trying to impose on Josephine's good nature. No sooner had Napoleon left for Boulogne on July 14th than his former secretary inflicts himself on the wife at Malmaison.

B.—Without a doubt, Bourrienne, who had fallen out of favor with Napoleon and was always trying to take advantage of Josephine's kindness, wasted no time in showing up at Malmaison as soon as Napoleon left for Boulogne on July 14th.

Napoleon joins Josephine at St. Cloud on or before October 13th, where preparations are already being made for the Coronation by the Pope—the first ceremony of the kind for eight centuries.

Napoleon meets Josephine at St. Cloud on or before October 13th, where preparations are already underway for the Coronation by the Pope—the first ceremony of its kind in eight centuries.

SERIES F

No. 1.

No. 1.

To Josephine.—She was at Plombières from August 2 to September 10, but no letter is available for the period, neither to Hortense nor from Napoleon.

To Josephine.—She was at Plombières from August 2 to September 10, but there are no letters from that time, either to Hortense or from Napoleon.

Strasburg.—She is in the former Episcopal Palace, at the foot of the cathedral.

Strasburg.—She is in the old Episcopal Palace, at the base of the cathedral.

Stuttgard.—He is driven over from Ludwigsburg on October 4th, and hears the German opera of "Don Juan."

Stuttgart.—He is driven over from Ludwigsburg on October 4th, and hears the German opera of "Don Juan."

I am well placed.—On the same day Napoleon writes his brother Joseph that he has already won two great victories—(1) by having no sick or deserters, but many new conscripts; and (2) because the Badenese army and those of Bavaria and Wurtemberg had joined him, and all Germany well disposed.

I'm in a good position.—On the same day, Napoleon informs his brother Joseph that he has already achieved two major victories—(1) by having no sick soldiers or deserters, but many new recruits; and (2) because the army from Baden and those from Bavaria and Wurtemberg have allied with him, and all of Germany is favorable.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Louisburg.—Ludwigsburg.

Louisburg.—Ludwigsburg.

In a few days.—To Talleyrand he wrote from Strasburg on September 27: "Within a fortnight we shall see several things."

In a few days.—He wrote to Talleyrand from Strasbourg on September 27: "In two weeks, we will see several things."

A new bride.—This letter, in the collection of his Correspondence ordered by Napoleon III., concludes at this point.

A new bride.—This letter, found in the collection of his Correspondence arranged by Napoleon III., ends here.

Electress.—The Princess Charlotte-Auguste-Mathilde (1766-1828), daughter of George III., our Princess Royal, who married Frederick I. Napoleon says she is "not well treated by the Elector, to whom, nevertheless, she seems much attached" (Brotonne, No. 111). She was equally pleased with Napoleon, and wrote home how astonished she was to find him so polite and agreeable a person.

Electress.—Princess Charlotte-Auguste-Mathilde (1766-1828), daughter of George III and our Princess Royal, who married Frederick I. Napoleon mentions that she is "not well treated by the Elector, to whom, however, she seems quite attached" (Brotonne, No. 111). She was also impressed by Napoleon, writing home about her surprise at how polite and charming he was.

No. 3.

No. 3.

I have assisted at a marriage.—The bride was the Princess of Saxe-Hildburghhausen, who was marrying the second son of the Elector.

I attended a wedding.—The bride was the Princess of Saxe-Hildburghhausen, who was marrying the Elector's second son.

No. 5.

No. 5.

Written at Augsburg. On October 15th he reaches the abbey of Elchingen, which is situated on a height, from whence a wide view is obtained, and establishes his headquarters there.

Written at Augsburg. On October 15th, he arrives at the abbey of Elchingen, located on a hill that offers a broad view, and sets up his headquarters there.

No. 6.

No. 6.

Spent the whole of to-day indoors.—This is also mentioned in his Seventh Bulletin (dated the same day), which adds, "But repose is not compatible with the direction of this immense army."

Spent the whole day inside.—This is also mentioned in his Seventh Bulletin (dated the same day), which adds, "But rest is not possible with the command of this massive army."

Vicenza.—Massena did not, however, reach this place till November 3rd. The French editions have Vienna, but Vicenza is evidently meant.

Vicenza.—Massena didn’t actually get to this place until November 3rd. The French editions say Vienna, but it’s clear that Vicenza is what’s intended.

No. 7.

No. 7.

He is still at Elchingen, but at Augsburg the next day. On the 21st he issues a decree to his army that Vendémiaire,[58] of 239 which this was the last day but one, should be counted as a campaign for pensions and military services.

He is still at Elchingen, but he will be in Augsburg the next day. On the 21st, he issues a decree to his army that Vendémiaire,[58] of 239 which was the last day but one, should be counted as a campaign for pensions and military services.

Elchingen.—Méneval speaks of this village "rising in an amphitheatre above the Danube, surrounded by walled gardens, and houses rising one above the other." From it Napoleon saw the city of Ulm below, commanded by his cannon. Marshal Ney won his title of Duke of Elchingen by capturing it on October 14th, and fully deserved it. The Emperor used to leave the abbey every morning to go to the camp before Ulm, where he used to spend the day, and sometimes the night. The rain was so heavy that, until a plank was found, Napoleon sat in a tent with his feet in water (Savary, vol. ii. 196).

Elchingen.—Méneval describes this village as "rising in an amphitheater above the Danube, surrounded by walled gardens, and houses stacked one upon the other." From here, Napoleon could see the city of Ulm below, which was within range of his cannons. Marshal Ney earned his title of Duke of Elchingen by capturing it on October 14th, and he completely deserved it. The Emperor would leave the abbey every morning to head to the camp before Ulm, where he would spend the day and sometimes the night. The rain was so heavy that, until a plank was found, Napoleon had to sit in a tent with his feet in water (Savary, vol. ii. 196).

Such a catastrophe.—At Ulm General Mack, with eight field-marshals, seven lieutenant-generals, and 33,000 men surrender. Napoleon had despised Mack even in 1800, when he told Bourrienne at Malmaison, "Mack is a man of the lowest mediocrity I ever saw in my life; he is full of self-sufficiency and conceit, and believes himself equal to anything. He has no talent. I should like to see him some day opposed to one of our good generals; we should then see fine work. He is a boaster, and that is all. He is really one of the most silly men existing, and besides all that, he is unlucky" (vol. i. 304). Napoleon stipulated for Mack's life in one of the articles of the Treaty of Presburg.

What a disaster.—At Ulm, General Mack, along with eight field marshals, seven lieutenant generals, and 33,000 troops, surrenders. Napoleon had looked down on Mack even back in 1800, when he told Bourrienne at Malmaison, “Mack is the most mediocre man I have ever seen in my life; he’s full of self-importance and arrogance, convinced he’s capable of anything. He has no talent. I’d like to see him one day matched against one of our good generals; then we’d see some real action. He’s just a braggart, and that’s all there is to it. He’s truly one of the silliest men around, and on top of that, he’s unlucky” (vol. i. 304). Napoleon demanded that Mack’s life be spared in one of the articles of the Treaty of Presburg.

No. 9.

No. 9.

Munich.—Napoleon arrived here on October 24th.

Munich.—Napoleon got here on October 24th.

Lemarois.—A trusty aide-de-camp, who had witnessed Napoleon's civil marriage in March 1796, at 10 P.M.

Lemarois.—A reliable aide-de-camp, who observed Napoleon's civil marriage in March 1796, at 10 PM

I was grieved.—They had no news from October 12th to 21st in Paris, where they learnt daily that Strasburg was in the same predicament. Mdme. de Rémusat, at Paris, was equally anxious, and such women, in the Emperor's absence, tended by their presence or even by their correspondence to increase the alarms of Josephine.

I was saddened.—There was no news from October 12th to 21st in Paris, where they found out daily that Strasburg was in the same situation. Madame de Rémusat, in Paris, was just as worried, and during the Emperor's absence, women like her increased Josephine's anxieties through their presence or even their letters.

Amuse yourself.—M. Masson (Josephine, Impératrice et Reine, p. 424) has an interesting note of how she used to attend lodge at 240 the Orient in Strasburg, to preside at a "loge d'adoption sous la direction de Madame de Dietrich, grand maîtresse titulaire."

Have fun.—M. Masson (Josephine, Impératrice et Reine, p. 424) has an interesting note about how she used to attend meetings at the 240 the Orient in Strasbourg, to lead an "adoption lodge under the direction of Madame de Dietrich, the Grand Mistress."

Talleyrand has come.—He was urgently needed to help in the correspondence with the King of Prussia (concerning the French violation of his Anspach territory), with whom Napoleon's relations were becoming more strained.

Talleyrand has arrived.—He was urgently needed to assist in the communication with the King of Prussia (regarding France's violation of his Anspach territory), as Napoleon's relationship with him was becoming increasingly tense.

No. 10.

No. 10.

We are always in forests.—Baron Lejeune, with his artist's eye, describes his impressions of the Amstetten forest as he travelled through it with Murat the following morning (November 4th). "Those of us who came from the south of Europe had never before realised how beautiful Nature can be in the winter. In this particular instance everything was robed in the most gleaming attire; the silvery rime softening the rich colours of the decaying oak leaves, and the sombre vegetation of the pines. The frozen drapery, combined with the mist, in which everything was more or less enveloped, gave a soft, mysterious charm to the surrounding objects, producing a most beautiful picture. Lit up by the sunshine, thousands of long icicles, such as those which sometimes droop from our fountains and water-wheels, hung like shining lustres from the trees. Never did ball-room shine with so many diamonds; the long branches of the oaks, pines, and other forest trees were weighed down by the masses of hoar-frost, while the snow converted their summits into rounded roofs, forming beneath them grottoes resembling those of the Pyrenean mountains, with their shining stalactites and graceful columns" (vol. i. 24).

We are always in forests.—Baron Lejeune, with his artistic eye, shares his impressions of the Amstetten forest as he traveled through it with Murat the following morning (November 4th). "Those of us who came from southern Europe had never fully appreciated how beautiful nature can be in the winter. Everything was dressed in the brightest attire; the silvery frost softened the rich colors of the decaying oak leaves and the dark greenery of the pines. The frozen covering, along with the mist that enveloped everything, added a soft, mysterious charm to the surroundings, creating a stunning scene. Illuminated by sunlight, thousands of long icicles, like those that sometimes hang from our fountains and water-wheels, hung like sparkling chandeliers from the trees. No ballroom ever shone with so many diamonds; the long branches of the oaks, pines, and other forest trees were weighed down by the thick layers of frost, while the snow turned their tips into rounded roofs, forming grottoes that resembled those of the Pyrenean mountains, with their shining stalactites and elegant columns" (vol. i. 24).

My enemies.—Later in the day Napoleon writes from Lambach to the Emperor of Austria a pacific letter, which contains the paragraph, "My ambition is wholly concentrated on the re-establishment of my commerce and of my marine, and England grievously opposes itself to both."

My enemies.—Later in the day, Napoleon writes from Lambach to the Emperor of Austria a peaceful letter, which includes the line, "My ambition is entirely focused on restoring my trade and my navy, and England is seriously obstructing both."

No. 11.

No. 11.

Written from Lintz, the capital of Upper Austria, where Napoleon was on the 4th.

Written from Linz, the capital of Upper Austria, where Napoleon was on the 4th.

No. 12.

No. 12.

Napoleon took up his abode at the palace of Schoenbrunn on the 14th, and proves his "two-o'clock-in-the-morning courage" by passing through Vienna at that time the following morning.

Napoleon moved into the palace of Schoenbrunn on the 14th and shows his "two-o'clock-in-the-morning courage" by passing through Vienna at that time the next morning.

No. 13.

No. 13.

They owe everything to you.—Aubenas quotes this, and remarks (vol. ii. 326): "No one had pride in France more than Napoleon, stronger even than his conviction of her superiority in the presence of other contemporary sovereigns and courts. He wishes that in Germany, where she will meet families with all the pride and sometimes all the haughtiness of their ancestry, Josephine will not forget that she is Empress of the French, superior to those who are about to receive her, and who owe full respect and homage to her."

They owe everything to you.—Aubenas quotes this and notes (vol. ii. 326): "No one was prouder of France than Napoleon, even more so than his belief in her superiority compared to other contemporary rulers and courts. He hopes that in Germany, where she will encounter families with all the pride and sometimes all the arrogance of their lineage, Josephine will remember that she is the Empress of the French, superior to those who are about to receive her, and who owe her full respect and homage."

No. 14.

No. 14.

Austerlitz.—Never was a victory more needful; but never was the Emperor more confident. Savary says that it would take a volume to contain all that emanated from his mind during that twenty-four hours (December 1-2). Nor was it confined to military considerations. General Ségur describes how he spent his evening meal with his marshals, discussing with Junot the last new tragedy (Les Templiers, by Raynouard), and from it to Racine, Corneille, and the fatalism of our ancestors.

Austerlitz.—Never has a victory been more necessary; yet the Emperor was more confident than ever. Savary claims it would take a whole book to capture everything that came from his mind during those twenty-four hours (December 1-2). And it wasn't just about military matters. General Ségur describes how he had dinner with his marshals, discussing with Junot the latest new play (Les Templiers, by Raynouard), and then moving on to Racine, Corneille, and the fatalism of our ancestors.

December 2nd was a veritable Black Monday for the Coalition in general, and for Russia in particular, where Monday is always looked upon as an unlucky day. Their forebodings increased when, on the eve of the battle, the Emperor Alexander was thrown from his horse (Czartoriski, vol. ii. 106).

December 2nd was truly a Black Monday for the Coalition overall, but especially for Russia, where Mondays have always been considered unlucky. Their feelings of dread intensified when, the night before the battle, Emperor Alexander was thrown from his horse (Czartoriski, vol. ii. 106).

No. 17.

No. 17.

A long time since I had news of you.—Josephine was always a bad correspondent, but at this juncture was reading that stilted but sensational romance—"Caleb Williams;" or hearing the 242 "Achilles" of Paër, or the "Romeo and Juliet" of Zingarelli in the intervals of her imperial progress through Germany. M. Masson, not often too indulgent to Josephine, thinks her conduct excusable at this period—paying and receiving visits, dressing and redressing, always in gala costume, and without a moment's solitude.

I haven't heard from you in a long time.—Josephine was never great at keeping in touch, but during this time she was busy reading that pretentious yet exciting novel—"Caleb Williams;" or listening to the 242 "Achilles" by Paër, or "Romeo and Juliet" by Zingarelli in between her grand travels through Germany. M. Masson, who usually isn't too lenient with Josephine, thinks her behavior is understandable right now—hosting and receiving guests, dressing and re-dressing, always in formal attire, and with not a moment of privacy.

No. 19.

No. 19.

I await events.—A phrase usually attributed to Talleyrand in 1815. However, the Treaty of Presburg was soon signed (December 2nd), and the same day Napoleon met the Archduke Charles at Stamersdorf, a meeting arranged from mutual esteem. Napoleon had an unswerving admiration for this past and future foe, and said to Madame d'Abrantès, "That man has a soul, a golden heart."[59] Napoleon, however, did not wish to discuss politics, and only arranged for an interview of two hours, "one of which," he wrote Talleyrand, "will be employed in dining, the other in talking war and in mutual protestations."

I’m waiting for things to happen.—A phrase typically credited to Talleyrand in 1815. However, the Treaty of Presburg was signed shortly after (December 2nd), and on the same day, Napoleon met with Archduke Charles at Stamersdorf, a meeting set up out of mutual respect. Napoleon had a deep admiration for this past and future rival, saying to Madame d'Abrantès, "That man has a soul, a golden heart." [59] However, Napoleon didn't want to talk politics and only arranged for a two-hour meeting, stating in a letter to Talleyrand, "one of which will be spent having dinner, and the other discussing war and making mutual promises."

I, for my part, am sufficiently busy.—No part of Napoleon's career is more wonderful than the way in which he conducts the affairs of France and of Europe from a hostile capital. This was his first experience of the kind, and perhaps the easiest, although Prussian diplomacy had needed very delicate and astute handling. But when Napoleon determined, without even consulting his wife, to cement political alliances by matrimonial ones with his and her relatives, he was treading on somewhat new and difficult ground. First and foremost, he wanted a princess for his ideal young man, Josephine's son Eugène, and he preferred Auguste, the daughter of the King of Bavaria, to the offered Austrian Archduchess. But the young Hereditary Prince of Baden was in love and accepted by his beautiful cousin Auguste; so, to compensate him for his loss, the handsome and vivacious Stephanie Beauharnais, fresh from Madame Campan's finishing touches, was sent for. For his brother Jerome a bride is found by Napoleon in the daughter of the King of Wurtemberg. Baden, Bavaria, and Wurtemberg were too much indebted to France for the spoils they were getting from Austria to object, provided the ladies and their mammas 243 were agreeable; but the conqueror of Austerlitz found this part the most difficult, and had to be so attentive to the Queen of Bavaria that Josephine was jealous. However, all the matches came off, and still more remarkable, all turned out happily, a fact which certainly redounds to Napoleon's credit as a match-maker.

I'm pretty busy myself.—No part of Napoleon's career is more remarkable than how he manages the affairs of France and Europe from an enemy capital. This was his first experience like this, and maybe the easiest, even though Prussian diplomacy required very careful and clever handling. But when Napoleon decided, without even asking his wife, to strengthen political alliances through marriages with their relatives, he was stepping onto somewhat new and tricky ground. First and foremost, he wanted a princess for his ideal young man, Josephine's son Eugène, and he preferred Auguste, the daughter of the King of Bavaria, over the offered Austrian Archduchess. However, the young Hereditary Prince of Baden was in love with his beautiful cousin Auguste; so, to make up for his loss, the handsome and lively Stephanie Beauharnais, fresh from Madame Campan's finishing school, was brought in. For his brother Jerome, Napoleon found a bride in the daughter of the King of Wurtemberg. Baden, Bavaria, and Wurtemberg had too much to gain from France for the loot they were getting from Austria to object, as long as the ladies and their mothers 243 were agreeable; but the conqueror of Austerlitz found this part the most challenging and had to be so attentive to the Queen of Bavaria that Josephine got jealous. Still, all the matches were successful, and even more impressively, all turned out happily, which definitely reflects well on Napoleon as a matchmaker.

On December 31st, at 1.45 A.M., he entered Munich by torchlight and under a triumphal arch. His chamberlain, M. de Thiard, assured him that if he left Munich the marriage with Eugène would fall through, and he agrees to stay, although he declared that his absence, which accentuated the Bank crisis, is costing him 1,500,000 francs a day. The marriage took place on January 14th, four days after Eugène arrived at Munich and three days after that young Bayard had been bereft of his cherished moustache. Henceforth the bridegroom is called "Mon fils" in Napoleon's correspondence, and in the contract of marriage Napoleon-Eugène de France. The Emperor and Empress reached the Tuileries on January 27th. The marriage of Stephanie was even more difficult to manage, for, as St. Amand points out, the Prince of Baden had for brothers-in-law the Emperor of Russia, the King of Sweden, and the King of Bavaria—two of whom at least were friends of England. Josephine had once an uncle-in-law, the Count Beauharnais, whose wife Fanny was a well-known literary character of the time, but of whom the poet Lebrun made the epigram—

On December 31st, at 1:45 A.M., he entered Munich by torchlight and under a triumphal arch. His chamberlain, M. de Thiard, told him that if he left Munich, the marriage with Eugène would fall through, and he agreed to stay, even though he claimed that his absence, which made the Bank crisis worse, was costing him 1,500,000 francs a day. The marriage took place on January 14th, four days after Eugène arrived in Munich and three days after the young Bayard had lost his beloved moustache. From then on, the bridegroom was referred to as "Mon fils" in Napoleon's correspondence and in the marriage contract as Napoleon-Eugène de France. The Emperor and Empress arrived at the Tuileries on January 27th. The marriage of Stephanie was even harder to arrange because, as St. Amand notes, the Prince of Baden had the Emperor of Russia, the King of Sweden, and the King of Bavaria as brothers-in-law—two of whom were at least friends of England. Josephine once had an uncle-in-law, Count Beauharnais, whose wife Fanny was a well-known literary figure of the time, but the poet Lebrun famously quipped—

"Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers."

"She does her face, but doesn't do her lines."

Stephanie was the grand-daughter of this couple, and as Grand-Duchess of Baden was beloved and respected, and lived on until 1860.

Stephanie was the granddaughter of this couple, and as Grand Duchess of Baden, she was loved and respected, living until 1860.

SERIES G

No. 1.

No. 1.

Napoleon left St. Cloud with Josephine on September 25th, and had reached Mayence on the 28th, where his Foot Guard were awaiting him. He left Mayence on October 1st, and reached 244 Würzburg the next day, whence this letter was written, just before starting for Bamberg. Josephine was installed in the Teutonic palace at Mayence.

Napoleon left St. Cloud with Josephine on September 25th and arrived in Mayence on the 28th, where his Foot Guard were waiting for him. He departed Mayence on October 1st and got to Würzburg the following day, from where this letter was written, just before heading to Bamberg. Josephine was settled in the Teutonic palace in Mayence.

Princess of Baden, Stephanie Beauharnais. (For her marriage, see note, end of Series F.)

Princess of Baden, Stephanie Beauharnais. (For details about her marriage, see the note at the end of Series F.)

Hortense was by no means happy with her husband at the best of times, and she cordially hated Holland. She was said to be very frightened of Napoleon, but (like most people) could easily influence her mother. Napoleon's letter to her of this date (October 5th) is certainly not a severe one:—"I have received yours of September 14th. I am sending to the Chief Justice in order to accord pardon to the individual in whom you are interested. Your news always gives me pleasure. I trust you will keep well, and never doubt my great friendship for you."

Hortense was never really happy with her husband, even on good days, and she absolutely despised Holland. People said she was quite scared of Napoleon, but (like most) she could easily sway her mother. Napoleon's letter to her from this date (October 5th) isn’t harsh at all:—"I’ve received your letter from September 14th. I’m reaching out to the Chief Justice to grant a pardon for the person you’re concerned about. Your updates always make me happy. I hope you stay well and never doubt my deep friendship for you."

The Grand Duke, i.e. of Würzburg. The castle where Napoleon was staying seemed to him sufficiently strong to be armed and provisioned, and he made a great depôt in the city. "Volumes," says Méneval, "would not suffice to describe the multitude of his military and administrative measures here, and the precautions which he took against even the most improbable hazards of war."

The Grand Duke, i.e. of Würzburg. The castle where Napoleon was staying appeared to him strong enough to be armed and stocked with supplies, so he set up a major depot in the city. "It would take volumes," says Méneval, "to fully explain the vast array of his military and administrative actions here, along with the precautions he took against even the most unlikely risks of war."

Florence.—Probably September 1796, when Napoleon was hard pressed, and Josephine had to fetch a compass from Verona to regain Milan, and thus evade Wurmser's troops.

Florence.—Probably September 1796, when Napoleon was in a tight spot, and Josephine had to get a compass from Verona to regain Milan, allowing them to escape Wurmser's troops.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Bamberg.—Arriving at Bamberg on the 6th, Napoleon issued a proclamation to his army which concluded—"Let the Prussian army experience the same fate that it experienced fourteen years ago. Let it learn that, if it is easy to acquire increase of territory and power by means of the friendship of the great people, their enmity, which can be provoked only by the abandonment of all spirit of wisdom and sense, is more terrible than the tempests of the ocean."

Bamberg.—When Napoleon arrived at Bamberg on the 6th, he issued a proclamation to his army that concluded—"Let the Prussian army face the same fate it faced fourteen years ago. Let it realize that while it's easy to gain territory and power through the support of great nations, their hostility, which can only arise from abandoning all wisdom and common sense, is more devastating than the storms of the ocean."

Eugène.—Napoleon wrote him on the 5th, and twice on the 245 7th, on which date we have eighteen letters in the Correspondence.

Eugène.—Napoleon wrote to him on the 5th, and twice on the 245 7th, on which date we have eighteen letters in the Correspondence.

Her husband.—The Hereditary Grand Duke of Baden, to whom Napoleon had written from Mayence on September 30th, accepting his services, and fixing the rendezvous at Bamberg for October 4th or 5th.

Her husband.—The Hereditary Grand Duke of Baden, to whom Napoleon had written from Mainz on September 30th, agreeing to his services and setting the meeting place at Bamberg for October 4th or 5th.

On this day Napoleon invaded Prussian territory by entering Bayreuth, having preceded by one day the date of their ultimatum—a rhapsody of twenty pages, which Napoleon in his First Bulletin compares to "one of those which the English Cabinet pay their literary men £500 per annum to write." It is in this Bulletin where he describes the Queen of Prussia (dressed as an Amazon, in the uniform of her regiment of dragoons, and writing twenty letters a day) to be like Armida in her frenzy, setting fire to her own palace.

On this day, Napoleon invaded Prussian territory by entering Bayreuth, arriving just a day before their ultimatum—a lengthy twenty-page document that Napoleon, in his First Bulletin, likens to "one of those that the English Cabinet pays their writers £500 a year to create." In this Bulletin, he describes the Queen of Prussia (dressed as an Amazon in her dragoon uniform, writing twenty letters a day) as being like Armida in her madness, setting her own palace on fire.

No. 3.

No. 3.

By this time the Prussian army is already in a tight corner, with its back on the Rhine, which, as Napoleon says in his Third Bulletin written on this day, is "assez bizarre, from which very important events should ensue." On the previous day he concludes a letter to Talleyrand—"One cannot conceive how the Duke of Brunswick, to whom one allows some talent, can direct the operations of this army in so ridiculous a manner."

By this time, the Prussian army has found itself in a tough spot, with its back against the Rhine, which, as Napoleon mentions in his Third Bulletin written today, is "assez bizarre, from which very important events should ensue." The day before, he finished a letter to Talleyrand saying, "It’s hard to believe how the Duke of Brunswick, who we acknowledge has some skill, can manage this army’s operations so poorly."

Erfurt.—Here endless discussions, but, as Napoleon says in his bulletin of this day—"Consternation is at Erfurt, ... but while they deliberate, the French army is marching.... Still the wishes of the King of Prussia have been executed; he wished that by October 8th the French army should have evacuated the territory of the Confederation which has been evacuated, but in place of repassing the Rhine, it has passed the Saal."

Erfurt.—There are endless discussions here, but as Napoleon states in his bulletin from today—"There's panic in Erfurt, ... but while they debate, the French army is on the move.... Still, the wishes of the King of Prussia have been fulfilled; he wanted the French army to leave the territory of the Confederation by October 8th, which they have done, but instead of crossing back over the Rhine, they have crossed the Saal."

If she wants to see a battle.Queen Louise, great-grandmother of the present Emperor William, and in 1806 aged thirty. St. Amand says that "when she rode on horseback before her troops, with her helmet of polished steel, shaded by a plume, her gleaming golden cuirass, her tunic of cloth of silver, her red buskins with golden spurs," she resembled, as the bulletin said, one of the 246 heroines of Tasso. She hated France, and especially Napoleon, as the child of the French Revolution.

If she wants to see a battle.Queen Louise, great-grandmother of the current Emperor William, was thirty in 1806. St. Amand notes that "when she rode on horseback in front of her troops, wearing her polished steel helmet adorned with a plume, her shiny golden breastplate, her silver tunic, and her red boots with golden spurs," she looked, as the bulletin described, like one of the 246 heroines from Tasso. She detested France, especially Napoleon, viewing him as the result of the French Revolution.

No. 4.

No. 4.

I nearly captured him and the Queen.—They escaped only by an hour, Napoleon writes Berthier. Blucher aided their escape by telling a French General about an imaginary armistice, which the latter was severely reprimanded by Napoleon for believing.

I almost caught him and the Queen.—They got away by just an hour, Napoleon writes to Berthier. Blucher helped them escape by telling a French General about a fake armistice, which Napoleon harshly criticized the General for believing.

No battle was more beautifully worked out than the battle of Jena—Davoust performing specially well his move in the combinations by which the Prussian army was hopelessly entangled, as Mack at Ulm a year before. Bernadotte alone, and as usual, gave cause for dissatisfaction. He had a personal hatred for his chief, caused by the knowledge that his wife (Désirée Clary) had never ceased to regret that she had missed her opportunity of being the wife of Napoleon. Bernadotte, therefore, was loth to give initial impetus to the victories of the French Emperor, though, when success was no longer doubtful, he would prove that it was not want of capacity but want of will that had kept him back. He was the Talleyrand of the camp, and had an equal aptitude for fishing in troubled waters.

No battle was executed more beautifully than the battle of Jena—Davoust particularly excelled in his maneuvers that left the Prussian army hopelessly trapped, just like Mack at Ulm the year before. Bernadotte, as usual, was the only one who caused dissatisfaction. He harbored a personal grudge against his commander, fueled by the fact that his wife (Désirée Clary) had always regretted missing her chance to be Napoleon's wife. Because of this, Bernadotte was reluctant to kick off the French Emperor's victories, even though, once the outcome was no longer in doubt, he would show that his lack of action was due to a lack of desire rather than a lack of ability. He was the Talleyrand of the battlefield, equally skilled at taking advantage of chaotic situations.

I have bivouacked.—Whether the issue of a battle was decisive, or, as at Eylau, only partially so, Napoleon never shunned the disagreeable part of battle—the tending of the wounded and the burial of the dead. Savary tells us that at Jena, as at Austerlitz, the Emperor rode round the field of battle, alighting from his horse with a little brandy flask (constantly refilled), putting his hand to each unconscious soldier's breast, and when he found unexpected life, giving way to a joy "impossible to describe" (vol. ii. 184). Méneval also speaks of his performing this "pious duty, in the fulfilment of which nothing was allowed to stand in his way."

I have set up camp.—Whether the outcome of a battle was clear-cut, or, like at Eylau, only somewhat clear, Napoleon never avoided the tough parts of battle—the care of the wounded and the burying of the dead. Savary tells us that at Jena, just like at Austerlitz, the Emperor rode around the battlefield, getting off his horse with a small brandy flask (which he kept filling), placing his hand on each unconscious soldier's chest, and when he sensed unexpected life, he would feel a joy "impossible to describe" (vol. ii. 184). Méneval also mentions how he performed this "sacred duty, in the execution of which nothing was allowed to stand in his way."

No. 5.

No. 5.

Fatigues, bivouacs ... have made me fat.—The Austerlitz campaign had the same effect. See a remarkable letter to Count Miot de Melito on January 30th, 1806: "The campaign I have 247 just terminated, the movement, the excitement have made me stout. I believe that if all the kings of Europe were to coalesce against me I should have a ridiculous paunch." And it was so!

Being tired and camping out ... has made me overweight.—The Austerlitz campaign had the same effect. Check out a notable letter to Count Miot de Melito dated January 30th, 1806: "The campaign I just finished, the movement, the excitement have made me gain weight. I think that if all the kings of Europe teamed up against me, I'd have a silly belly." And it was true!

The great M. Napoleon, aged four, and the younger, aged two, are with Hortense and their grandmother at Mayence, where a Court had assembled, including most of the wives of Napoleon's generals, burning for news. A look-out had been placed by the Empress some two miles on the main-road beyond Mayence, whence sight of a courier was signalled in advance.

The great M. Napoleon, who is four years old, and his younger brother, who is two, are with Hortense and their grandmother in Mayence, where a court has gathered, including many of Napoleon's generals' wives, eager for news. The Empress had set up a lookout about two miles down the main road beyond Mayence, where they could spot a courier from a distance.

No. 7.

No. 7.

Potsdam.—As a reward for Auerstadt, Napoleon orders Davoust and his famous Third Corps to be the first to enter Berlin the following day.

Potsdam.—As a reward for Auerstadt, Napoleon commands Davoust and his renowned Third Corps to be the first to enter Berlin the next day.

No. 8.

No. 8.

Written from Berlin, where he is from October 28th to November 25th.

Written from Berlin, where he is from October 28 to November 25.

You do nothing but cry.—Josephine spent her evenings gauging futurity with a card-pack, and although it announced Jena and Auerstadt before the messenger, it may possibly, thinks M. Masson, have been less propitious for the future—and behind all was the sinister portion of the spae-wife's prophecy still unfulfilled.

You do nothing but cry.—Josephine spent her evenings predicting the future with a deck of cards, and although it revealed Jena and Auerstadt before the messenger arrived, it might have been less favorable for what was to come, as M. Masson contemplates, and lingering behind all of this was the dark part of the fortune-teller's prophecy that still hadn't come true.

No. 9a.

No. 9a.

Madame Tallien had been in her time, especially in the years 1795-99, one of the most beautiful and witty women in France. Madame d'Abrantès calls her the Venus of the Capitol; and Lucien Bonaparte speaks of the court of the voluptuous Director, Barras, where the beautiful Tallien was the veritable Calypso. The people, however, could not forget her second husband, Tallien, from whom she was divorced in 1802 (having had three children born while he was in Egypt, 1798-1802); and whilst they called Josephine "Notre Dame des Victoires," they called Madame Tallien "Notre Dame de Septembre." 248

Madame Tallien was, during her time, especially from 1795 to 1799, one of the most beautiful and charming women in France. Madame d'Abrantès referred to her as the Venus of the Capitol; and Lucien Bonaparte talked about the lavish court of Director Barras, where the stunning Tallien was truly like Calypso. However, the public couldn't forget her second husband, Tallien, from whom she divorced in 1802 (after having three children while he was in Egypt from 1798 to 1802); while they called Josephine "Notre Dame des Victoires," they referred to Madame Tallien as "Notre Dame de Septembre." 248

The latter was, however, celebrated both for her beauty and her intrigues;[60] and when, in 1799, Bonaparte seized supreme power the fair lady[61] invaded Barras in his bath to inform him of it; but found her indolent Ulysses only capable of ejaculating, "What can be done? that man has taken us all in!" Napoleon probably remembered this, and may refer to her rather than to the Queen of Prussia in the next letter, where he makes severe strictures on intriguing women. Moreover, Napoleon in his early campaigns had played a ridiculous part in some of Gillray's most indecent cartoons, where Mmes. Tallien and Josephine took with Barras the leading rôles; and as Madame Tallien was not considered respectable in 1796, she was hardly a fit friend for the Empress of the French ten years later. In the interval this lady, divorced a second time, had married the Prince de Chimay (Caraman). Napoleon knew also that she had been the mistress of Ouvrard, the banker, who in his Spanish speculations a few months earlier had involved the Bank of France to the tune of four millions sterling, and forced Napoleon to make a premature peace after Austerlitz. The Emperor had returned at white heat to Paris, and wished he could build a gallows for Ouvrard high enough for him to be on view throughout France. Madame Tallien's own father, M. de Cabarrus, was a French banker in Spain, and probably in close relation with Ouvrard.

The latter was, however, known for her beauty and her affairs;[60] and when, in 1799, Bonaparte took control, the beautiful lady[61] interrupted Barras while he was in the bath to tell him about it; but she found her lazy Ulysses only able to exclaim, "What can be done? That man has tricked us all!" Napoleon likely remembered this and might be referring to her instead of the Queen of Prussia in the next letter, where he strongly criticizes scheming women. Additionally, during Napoleon's early campaigns, he played a ridiculous role in some of Gillray's most scandalous cartoons, where Mmes. Tallien and Josephine took the lead with Barras; and since Madame Tallien was not considered respectable in 1796, she was hardly a suitable friend for the Empress of the French a decade later. In the meantime, this lady, now divorced for the second time, had married Prince de Chimay (Caraman). Napoleon also knew that she had been the mistress of Ouvrard, the banker, who just a few months earlier had put the Bank of France in debt by four million pounds due to his Spanish investments, forcing Napoleon to make a hasty peace after Austerlitz. The Emperor had returned to Paris furious and wished he could build a gallows for Ouvrard high enough for everyone in France to see. Madame Tallien's own father, M. de Cabarrus, was a French banker in Spain and likely had close ties to Ouvrard.

No. 10.

No. 10.

Written from Berlin.

Sent from Berlin.

The bad things I say about women.—Napoleon looked upon this as a woman's war, and his temper occasionally gets the mastery of him. No war had ever been so distasteful to him or so personal. Prussia, whose alliance he had been courting for nearly ten years, was now worthless to him, and all because of petticoat government at Berlin. In the Fifteenth Bulletin (dated 249 Wittenburg, October 23rd) he states that the Queen had accused her husband of cowardice in order to bring about the war. But it is doubtless the Sixteenth Bulletin (dated Potsdam, October 25th) to which Josephine refers, and which refers to the oath of alliance of the Emperor Alexander and the King of Prussia in the death chamber of Frederick the Great. "It is from this moment that the Queen quitted the care of her domestic concerns and the serious occupations of the toilet in order to meddle with the affairs of State." He refers to a Berlin caricature of the scene which was at the time in all the shops, "exciting even the laughter of clodhoppers." The handsome Emperor of Russia was portrayed, by his side the Queen, and on his other side the King of Prussia with his hand raised above the tomb of the Great Frederick; the Queen herself, draped in a shawl nearly as the London engravings represent Lady Hamilton, pressing her hand on her heart, and apparently gazing upon the Emperor of Russia." In the Eighteenth Bulletin (October 26th) it is said the Prussian people did not want war, that a handful of women and young officers had alone made this "tapage," and that the Queen, "formerly a timid and modest woman looking after her domestic concerns," had become turbulent and warlike, and had "conducted the monarchy within a few days to the brink of the precipice."

The bad things I say about women.—Napoleon viewed this as a woman’s war, and sometimes his temper got the best of him. No war had ever been so unpleasant for him or felt so personal. Prussia, whose alliance he had been trying to secure for nearly ten years, was now useless to him, all because of the influence of women in power in Berlin. In the Fifteenth Bulletin (dated 249 Wittenburg, October 23rd), he mentions that the Queen accused her husband of cowardice to provoke the war. But it’s probably the Sixteenth Bulletin (dated Potsdam, October 25th) that Josephine refers to, which talks about the alliance oath between Emperor Alexander and the King of Prussia taken in the death chamber of Frederick the Great. "It is from this moment that the Queen stopped focusing on her domestic duties and her personal grooming to meddle in State affairs." He mentions a caricature from Berlin depicting this scene, which was on sale everywhere, "even making the common folk laugh." The attractive Emperor of Russia was illustrated, flanked by the Queen on one side and the King of Prussia on the other, his hand raised above the tomb of the Great Frederick; the Queen herself, wrapped in a shawl like how London engravings show Lady Hamilton, had her hand pressed to her heart, seemingly gazing at the Emperor of Russia. In the Eighteenth Bulletin (October 26th), it states that the Prussian people did not want war, and that only a few women and young officers had stirred up this "commotion," claiming that the Queen, "once a shy and modest woman focused on her home," had turned aggressive and warlike, leading the monarchy to the edge of disaster in just a few days.

As the Queen of Prussia was a beautiful woman, she has had nearly as many partisans as Mary Stuart or Marie Antoinette, but with far less cause. Napoleon, who was the incarnation of practical common sense, saw in her the first cause of the war, and considered that so far as verbal flagellation could punish her, she should have it. He had neither time nor sympathy for the "Please you, do not hurt us" attitude of a bellicose new woman, who, as Imogen or Ida, have played with edged tools from the time of Shakespeare to that of Sullivan.

As the Queen of Prussia was a beautiful woman, she had almost as many supporters as Mary Stuart or Marie Antoinette, but for far less reason. Napoleon, the embodiment of practical common sense, viewed her as the main reason for the war and believed that as much verbal punishment as possible should be directed at her. He had neither the time nor the sympathy for the "Please don’t hurt us" attitude of a combative modern woman, who, like Imogen or Ida, has played with sharp tools from Shakespeare's time to Sullivan's.

As an antidote, however, to his severe words against women he put, perhaps somewhat ostentatiously, the Princess d'Hatzfeld episode in his Twenty-second Bulletin (Berlin, October 29th). A year later (November 26th, 1807), when his Old Guard return to Paris and free performances are given at all the theatres, there is the "Triumph of Trajan" at the Opera, where Trajan, burning 250 with his own hand the papers enclosing the secrets of a conspiracy, is a somewhat skilful allusion to the present episode.

As a counter to his harsh comments about women, he included, perhaps a bit showily, the Princess d'Hatzfeld episode in his Twenty-second Bulletin (Berlin, October 29th). A year later (November 26th, 1807), when his Old Guard returned to Paris and free performances were held at all the theaters, there was the "Triumph of Trajan" at the Opera, where Trajan, burning with his own hand the documents containing the secrets of a conspiracy, is a clever reference to the current situation.

No. 11.

No. 11.

Magdeburg had surrendered on November 8th, with 20 generals, 800 officers and 22,000 men, 800 pieces of cannon, and immense stores.

Magdeburg surrendered on November 8th, with 20 generals, 800 officers, and 22,000 men, 800 cannons, and huge supplies.

Lubeck.—This capitulation was that of Blucher, who had escaped after Jena through a rather dishonourable ruse. It had taken three army corps to hem him in.

Lubeck.—This surrender was Blucher's, who had gotten away after Jena using a somewhat dishonorable tactic. It took three army corps to surround him.

No. 13.

No. 13.

Written from Berlin, but not included in the Correspondence.

Written from Berlin, but not included in the Correspondence.

Madame L——, i.e. Madame de la Rochefoucauld, a third or fourth cousin (by her first marriage) of Josephine, and her chief lady of honour. She was an incorrigible Royalist, and hated Napoleon; but as she had been useful at the Tuileries in establishing the Court, Napoleon, as usual, could not make up his mind to cause her dismissal. In 1806, however, she made Josephine miserable and Mayence unbearable. She foretold that the Prussians would win every battle, and even after Jena she (to use an expression of M. Masson), "continued her music on the sly" (en sourdine). See Letters 19 and 26 of this Series.

Madame L——, i.e. Madame de la Rochefoucauld, a third or fourth cousin (through her first marriage) of Josephine, and her main lady-in-waiting. She was an unshakeable Royalist and despised Napoleon; however, since she had been helpful at the Tuileries in setting up the Court, Napoleon, as usual, couldn’t bring himself to dismiss her. In 1806, she made Josephine's life miserable and life in Mayence unbearable. She predicted that the Prussians would win every battle, and even after Jena she (to quote M. Masson) "kept playing her music quietly" (en sourdine). See Letters 19 and 26 of this Series.

No. 17.

No. 17.

December 2, the anniversary of Austerlitz (1805) and of Napoleon's coronation (1804). He now announces to his soldiers the Polish campaign.

December 2, the anniversary of Austerlitz (1805) and Napoleon's coronation (1804). He now informs his soldiers about the Polish campaign.

No. 18.

No. 18.

Not in the Correspondence.

Not in the Messages.

Jealousy.—If Josephine's letters and conduct had been a little more worthy of her position, she might have saved herself. Madame Walewski, who had not yet appeared on the scene.

Jealousy.—If Josephine's letters and behavior had been a bit more appropriate for her status, she might have saved herself. Madame Walewski, who hadn't shown up yet.

No. 19.

No. 19.

Désir de femme est un feu qui dévore.—The quotation is given in Jung's "Memoirs of Lucien" (vol. ii. 62). "Ce qu'une femme desire est un feu qui consume, celui d'une reine un vulcan qui dévore."

A woman's desire is a fire that consumes.—The quotation is given in Jung's "Memoirs of Lucien" (vol. ii. 62). "What a woman desires is a fire that burns; that of a queen is a volcano that devours."

No. 23.

No. 23.

I am dependent on events.—He says the same at St. Helena. "Throughout my whole reign I was the keystone of an edifice entirely new, and resting on the most slender foundations. Its duration depended on the issue of my battles. I was never, in truth, master of my own movements; I was never at my own disposal."

I rely on circumstances.—He says the same at St. Helena. "During my entire reign, I was the key element of a completely new structure, built on very weak foundations. Its survival depended on the outcomes of my battles. I was never truly in control of my own actions; I was never really free."

No. 26.

No. 26.

The fair ones of Great Poland.—If Berthier and other regular correspondents of Josephine were like Savary in their enthusiasm, no wonder the Mayence coterie began to stir up jealousy. Here is the description of the Duke of Rovigo (vol. ii. 17): "The stay at Warsaw had for us something of witchery; even with regard to amusements it was practically the same life as at Paris: the Emperor had his concert twice a week, at the end of which he held a reception, where many of the leading people met. A great number of ladies from the best families were admired alike for the brilliancy of their beauty, and for their wonderful amiability. One may rightly say that the Polish ladies inspired with jealousy the charming women of every other civilised clime. They united, for the most part, to the manners of good society a fund of information which is not commonly found even among Frenchwomen, and is very far above anything we see in towns, where the custom of meeting in public has become a necessity. It seemed to us that the Polish ladies, compelled to spend the greater part of the year in their country-houses, applied themselves there to reading as well as to the cultivation of their talents, and it was thus that in the chief towns, where they went to pass the winter, they appeared successful over all their rivals." St. Amand says: "In the intoxication of their enthusiasm and admiration, the most beautiful among them—and Poland is the country of beauty—lavished 252 on him, like sirens, their most seducing smiles...." Josephine was right to be jealous, for, as the artist Baron Lejeune adds, "They were, moreover, as graceful as the Creole women so often are."

The beautiful women of Great Poland.—If Berthier and other regular correspondents of Josephine were as enthusiastic as Savary, it's no surprise that the Mayence circle began to stir up jealousy. Here’s the description of the Duke of Rovigo (vol. ii. 17): "Our time in Warsaw felt almost magical; even when it came to entertainment, it was practically the same as life in Paris: the Emperor held concerts twice a week, followed by a reception where many prominent figures gathered. Many ladies from the top families were admired for both their stunning beauty and their incredible charm. It’s fair to say that the Polish women inspired jealousy in the lovely women of every other civilized region. They mostly combined good social manners with a wealth of knowledge that is rarely found even among French women, and is far superior to what we see in towns where meeting in public has become a norm. It seemed to us that Polish women, who had to spend most of the year in their country homes, dedicated themselves there to reading and developing their talents, and that’s how, in the main towns where they spent winter, they outshone all their rivals." St. Amand says: "In their excitement and admiration, the most beautiful among them—and Poland is known for its beauty—lavished 252 on him, like sirens, their most alluring smiles...." Josephine was right to feel jealous, because as the artist Baron Lejeune points out, "They were also as graceful as Creole women often are."

A wretched barn, reached over still more wretched roads. The Emperor and his horse had nearly been lost in the mud, and Marshal Duroc had a shoulder put out by his carriage being upset.

A miserable barn was accessed via even worse roads. The Emperor and his horse almost got stuck in the mud, and Marshal Duroc dislocated his shoulder when his carriage tipped over.

Such things become common property.—So was another event, much to Josephine's chagrin. On this date Napoleon heard of a son (Léon) born to him by Eléanore, a former schoolfellow of Madame Murat. M. Masson thinks this event epoch-making in the life of Napoleon. "Henceforth the charm is broken, and the Emperor assured of having an heir of his own blood."

Such things become common property.—This was also the case for another event, much to Josephine's dismay. On this day, Napoleon learned that a son (Léon) had been born to him by Eléanore, a former schoolmate of Madame Murat. M. Masson believes this event was a turning point in Napoleon's life. "From now on, the allure is gone, and the Emperor is certain of having an heir of his own blood."

No. 27.

No. 27.

Warsaw, January 3.—On his way from Pultusk on January 1, he had received a Polish ovation at Bronie, where he first met Madame Walewski. The whole story is well told by M. Masson in Napoléon et les Femmes; but here we must content ourselves with the mere facts, and first, for the sake of comparison, cite his love-letters to the lady in question:—(1.) "I have seen only you, I have admired only you, I desire only you. A very prompt answer to calm the impatient ardour of N." (2.) "Have I displeased you? I have still the right to hope the contrary. Have I been mistaken? Your eagerness diminishes, while mine augments. You take away my rest! Oh, give a little joy, a little happiness to a poor heart all ready to worship you. Is it so difficult to get a reply? You owe me one.—N." (3.) "There are moments when too high rank is a burden, and that is what I feel. How can I satisfy the needs of a heart hopelessly in love, which would fling itself at your feet, and which finds itself stopped by the weight of lofty considerations paralysing the most lively desires? Oh, if you would! Only you could remove the obstacles that lie between us. My friend Duroc will clear the way. Oh, come! come! All your wishes shall be gratified. Your native land will be dearer to me when you have had pity on my poor heart,—N." (4.) "Marie, my sweet Marie! My 253 first thought is for you, my first desire to see you again. You will come again, will you not? You promised me to do so. If not, the eagle will fly to you. I shall see you at dinner, a friend tells me. Deign, then, to accept this bouquet; let it become a mysterious link which shall establish between us a secret union in the midst of the crowd surrounding us. Exposed to the glances of the crowd, we shall still understand each other. When my hand presses my heart, you will know that it is full of thoughts of you; and in answer you will press closer your bouquet. Love me, my bonny Marie, and never let your hand leave your bouquet.—N." In this letter, in which he has substituted tu for vous, there is more passion than we have seen since 1796. The fair lady now leaves her decrepit old husband, nearly fifty years her senior, and takes up her abode in Finckenstein Castle, for nearly two months of the interval between Eylau and Friedland. "In order," says Pasquier, "that nothing should be lacking to characterise the calm state of his mind and the security of his position, it was soon known that he had seen fit to enjoy a pleasurable relaxation by calling to him a Polish gentlewoman of excellent birth, with whom he had contracted a liaison while passing through Warsaw, and who, as a consequence of this journey, had the honour of bearing him a son." Repudiated by her husband, she came to Paris, where she was very kindly treated by Josephine, who, having once seen her, found in her no rival, but an enthusiastic patriot, "sacrificed to Plutus," as Napoleon told Lucien at Mantua a few months later, adding that "her soul was as beautiful as her face."

Warsaw, January 3.—On his way from Pultusk on January 1, he received a warm welcome in Bronie, where he first met Madame Walewski. M. Masson recounts the entire story well in Napoléon et les Femmes; but here we can only stick to the facts and start, for the sake of comparison, by quoting his love letters to her:—(1.) "I see only you, I admire only you, I desire only you. A quick response would calm the impatient longing of N." (2.) "Have I offended you? I still have the right to hope not. Have I misread the situation? Your enthusiasm decreases while mine grows. You take away my peace! Please, give a little joy, a little happiness to a poor heart ready to adore you. Is it really that hard to get a response? You owe me one.—N." (3.) "There are moments when high status feels like a burden, and that's how I feel. How can I meet the needs of a heart hopelessly in love that wants to throw itself at your feet, but is held back by the weight of important considerations that paralyze my strongest desires? Oh, if you would! Only you could remove the barriers between us. My friend Duroc will help make things easier. Oh, come! All your wishes will be fulfilled. Your homeland will mean more to me once you’ve shown compassion for my poor heart,—N." (4.) "Marie, my sweet Marie! My first thought is for you, my first wish is to see you again. Will you come back? You promised me you would. If not, the eagle will come to you. I’m told I’ll see you at dinner. Please accept this bouquet; let it become a mysterious link that establishes a secret bond between us in the middle of the crowd surrounding us. Even amidst the stares of the crowd, we will still understand each other. When my hand presses my heart, you’ll know it’s full of thoughts of you; and in return, you will hold your bouquet closer. Love me, my lovely Marie, and never let your hand leave your bouquet.—N." In this letter, where he has switched to tu from vous, there’s more passion than we’ve seen since 1796. The beautiful lady now leaves her old husband, nearly fifty years her senior, and moves to Finckenstein Castle for almost two months between Eylau and Friedland. "In order," says Pasquier, "that nothing should be missing to illustrate his calm state of mind and the security of his position, it soon became known that he had chosen to indulge in a pleasure by inviting a Polish noblewoman of good family, with whom he had started a liaison during his stay in Warsaw, and who, as a result of that trip, was honored to bear him a son." Abandoned by her husband, she came to Paris, where she was treated very kindly by Josephine, who, after seeing her once, found no rival but an enthusiastic patriot, "sacrificed to Plutus," as Napoleon told Lucien in Mantua a few months later, adding that "her soul was as beautiful as her face."

No. 28.

No. 28.

Be cheerful—gai.—This adjective is a favourite one in letters to his wife, and dates from 1796.

Be happy—gai.—This adjective is a favorite in letters to his wife, and dates from 1796.

No. 29.

No. 29.

Roads unsafe and detestable.—The French troops used to say that the four following words constituted the whole language of the Poles: Kleba? Niema. Vota? Sara. ("Some bread? There is none. Some water? We will go and fetch it.") 254 Napoleon one day passed by a column of infantry suffering the greatest privations on account of the mud, which prevented the arrival of provisions. "Papa, kleba?" exclaimed a soldier. "Niema," replied the Emperor. The whole column burst into a fit of laughter; they asked for nothing more. Baron Lejeune, Constant, and Méneval have variants of the same story.

Roads are unsafe and terrible.—The French troops used to say that the four following words made up the entire language of the Poles: Kleba? Niema. Vota? Sara. ("Some bread? None. Some water? We will go get it.") 254 One day, Napoleon passed by a column of infantry enduring severe hardships due to the mud, which was stopping the supplies. "Papa, kleba?" shouted a soldier. "Niema," replied the Emperor. The whole column erupted into laughter; they didn't ask for anything more. Baron Lejeune, Constant, and Méneval have variations of the same story.

No. 35.

No. 35.

Written from Warsaw, and omitted from the Correspondence.

Written from Warsaw, and not included in the Correspondence.

I hope that you are at Paris.—Madame Junot hints that her husband, as Governor of Paris, was being sounded by Bonaparte's sister, Murat's wife (with whom Junot was in love), if he would make Murat Napoleon's successor, in lieu of Eugène, if the Emperor were killed. If Napoleon had an inkling of this, he would wish Josephine to be on the spot.

I hope you are in Paris.—Madame Junot suggests that her husband, the Governor of Paris, was being probed by Bonaparte's sister, Murat's wife (who Junot was in love with), about whether he would support Murat as Napoleon's successor instead of Eugène, in case the Emperor was killed. If Napoleon found out about this, he would want Josephine to be there.

T.—Is probably Tallien, who had misconducted himself in Egypt. Madame Junot met him at Madrid, but she and others had not forgotten the September massacres. "The wretch! how did he drag on his loathsome existence?" she exclaims.

T.—Is probably Tallien, who had behaved badly in Egypt. Madame Junot ran into him in Madrid, but she and others hadn’t forgotten the September massacres. “That jerk! How did he manage to live with himself?” she exclaims.

No. 36.

No. 36.

Paris.—Josephine arrived here January 31st; Queen Hortense going to the Hague and the Princess Stephanie to Mannheim.

Paris.—Josephine arrived here on January 31st; Queen Hortense was heading to The Hague and Princess Stephanie was going to Mannheim.

No. 38.

No. 38.

Probably written from Arensdorf, on the eve of the battle of Eylau (February 9th), on which day a great ball took place in Paris, given by the Minister of Marine.

Probably written from Arensdorf, on the night before the battle of Eylau (February 9th), when a big ball was happening in Paris, hosted by the Minister of Marine.

No. 39.

No. 39.

Eylau.—The battle of Preussich-Eylau was splendidly fought on both sides, but the Russian general, Beningsen, had all the luck. (1) His Cossacks capture Napoleon's letter to Bernadotte, which enables him to escape all Napoleon's plans, which otherwise would have destroyed half the Russian army. (2) A snowstorm in the middle of the day in the faces of the French ruins Augereau's 255 corps and saves the Russians from a total rout. (3) The arrival of a Prussian army corps, under General Lestocq, robbed Davoust of his glorious victory on the right, and much of the ground gained—including the village of Kuschnitten. (4) The night came on just in time to save the rest of the Russian army, and to prevent Ney taking any decisive part in the battle. Bernadotte, as usual, failed to march to the sound of the guns, but, as Napoleon's orders to do so were captured by Cossacks, he might have had an excuse rather better than usual, had not General Hautpoult,[62] in touch both with him and Napoleon, advised him of his own orders and an imminent battle. Under such circumstances, no general save the Prince of Ponte-Corvo, says Bignon, would have remained inactive, "but it was the destiny of this marshal to have a rôle apart in all the great battles fought by the Emperor. His conduct was at least strange at Jena, it will not be less so, in 1809, at Wagram." The forces, according to Matthieu Dumas (Précis des Evénements Militaires, volume 18), were approximately 65,000 French against 80,000 allies[63]—the latter in a strong chosen position. Napoleon saved 1500, the wreckage of Augereau's[64] corps, that went astray in the blizzard (costing the French more than half their loss in the two days' fight), by a charge of his Horse Guard, but his Foot Guard never fired a shot. The allies lost 5000 to 6000 dead and 20,000 wounded. Napoleon told Montholon that his loss at Eylau was 18,000, which probably included 2000 dead, and 15,000 to 16,000 wounded and prisoners. As the French remained masters of the field of battle, the slightly wounded were evidently not counted by Napoleon, who in his bulletin gives 1900 dead and 5700 wounded. The list of wounded inmates of the hospital a month later, March 8th, totalled only 4600, which astonished Napoleon, who sent back for a recount. On receipt of this he 256 wrote Daru (March 15): "From your advices to hand, I see we are not far out of count. There were at the battle of Eylau 4000 or 5000 wounded, and 1000 in the combats preceding the battle."

Eylau.—The battle of Preussich-Eylau was brilliantly fought by both sides, but Russian General Beningsen had the luck on his side. (1) His Cossacks captured Napoleon's letter to Bernadotte, allowing him to evade Napoleon's plans, which would have otherwise decimated half the Russian army. (2) A snowstorm in the middle of the day hit the French hard, disrupting Augereau's 255 corps and saving the Russians from a complete rout. (3) The arrival of a Prussian army corps under General Lestocq deprived Davoust of a glorious victory on the right and lost much of the territory gained—including the village of Kuschnitten. (4) Nightfall came just in time to rescue the rest of the Russian army and prevent Ney from taking any decisive action in the battle. Bernadotte, as usual, failed to march toward the sounds of battle, but since Napoleon's orders to do so were captured by Cossacks, he might have had a better excuse than usual, had General Hautpoult, who was in contact with both him and Napoleon, not informed him of his own orders and the impending battle. Under such circumstances, no general except the Prince of Ponte-Corvo, according to Bignon, would have remained inactive, "but it was the destiny of this marshal to play a unique role in all the great battles fought by the Emperor. His conduct was at least strange at Jena, and it won't be any less so in 1809 at Wagram." The forces, according to Matthieu Dumas (Précis des Evénements Militaires, volume 18), were about 65,000 French against 80,000 allies[63]—the latter in a strong chosen position. Napoleon saved 1500, the remnants of Augereau's[64] corps, which got lost in the blizzard (costing the French more than half their losses in the two days of fighting), by a charge of his Horse Guard, but his Foot Guard never fired a shot. The allies suffered 5000 to 6000 dead and 20,000 wounded. Napoleon told Montholon that his loss at Eylau was 18,000, which likely included 2000 dead and 15,000 to 16,000 wounded and prisoners. Since the French remained in control of the battlefield, it seems the slightly wounded were not counted by Napoleon, who in his bulletin reported 1900 dead and 5700 wounded. The list of those wounded in the hospital a month later, on March 8th, totaled only 4600, which astonished Napoleon, who requested a recount. Upon receiving this, he 256 wrote to Daru (March 15): "From your reports, it seems we're not far off. There were about 4000 or 5000 wounded in the battle of Eylau, and 1000 in the skirmishes before the battle."

No. 40.

No. 40.

Corbineau.—Mlle. d'Avrillon (vol. ii. 101) tells how, in haste to join his regiment at Paris, Corbineau had asked for a seat in her carriage from St. Cloud. She was delighted, as he was a charming man, "with no side on like Lauriston and Lemarois." He had just been made general, and said, "Either I will get killed or deserve the favour which the Emperor has granted me. M'selle, you shall hear me spoken of; if I am not killed I will perform some startling deed."

Corbineau.—Mlle. d'Avrillon (vol. ii. 101) recounts how, in his eagerness to rejoin his regiment in Paris, Corbineau requested a ride in her carriage from St. Cloud. She was thrilled, as he was an attractive man, "without any arrogance like Lauriston and Lemarois." He had just been promoted to general and stated, "Either I will be killed or I will earn the favor that the Emperor has given me. M'selle, you will hear about me; if I survive, I will accomplish something remarkable."

Dahlmann.—General Nicholas Dahlmann, commanding the chasseurs of the guard, was killed in the charge on the Russian infantry which saved the battle. On April 22nd Napoleon wrote Vice-Admiral Decrés to have three frigates put on the stocks to be called Dahlmann, Corbineau, and Hautpoul, and in each captain's cabin a marble inscription recounting their brave deeds.

Dahlmann.—General Nicholas Dahlmann, who led the guard chasseurs, was killed during the charge against the Russian infantry that won the battle. On April 22nd, Napoleon instructed Vice-Admiral Decrés to lay down three frigates named Dahlmann, Corbineau, and Hautpoul, each featuring a marble plaque in the captain's cabin commemorating their heroic acts.

No. 41.

No. 41.

Young Tascher.—The third of Josephine's cousins-germain of that name. He was afterwards aide-de-camp of Prince Eugène, and later major-domo of the Empress Eugénie.

Young Tascher.—The third of Josephine's first cousins with that name. He later became an aide-de-camp to Prince Eugène and eventually the major-domo for Empress Eugénie.

No. 42.

No. 42.

After this letter St. Amand declares that Napoleon's letters to his wife become "cold, short, banal, absolutely insignificant." "They consisted of a few remarks about the rain or the fine weather, and always the same refrain—the invitation to be cheerful.... Napoleon, occupied elsewhere, wrote no longer to his legitimate wife, but as a duty, as paying a debt of conscience." He was occupied, indeed, but barely as the author supposes. It is Bingham (vol. ii. 281) who reminds us that in the first three months of 1807 we have 1715 letters and despatches 257 preserved of his work during that period, while he often rode forty leagues a day, and had instructed his librarian to send him by each morning's courier two or three new books from Paris. Aubenas is more just than St. Amand. "If his style is no longer that of the First Consul, still less of the General of Italy, he was solicitous, punctilious, attentive, affectionate even although laconic, in that correspondence (with Josephine) which, in the midst of his much greater preoccupations, seems for him as much a pleasure as a duty."

After this letter, St. Amand states that Napoleon's letters to his wife became "cold, short, banal, absolutely insignificant." "They consisted of a few comments about the rain or the nice weather, and always the same refrain—the invitation to stay cheerful.... Napoleon, busy with other matters, no longer wrote to his legitimate wife, but as a duty, like fulfilling a debt of conscience." He was busy, that's true, but not as much as the author suggests. Bingham (vol. ii. 281) reminds us that in the first three months of 1807, we have 1,715 letters and dispatches preserved from his work during that time, while he often traveled forty leagues a day and had instructed his librarian to send him two or three new books from Paris every morning. Aubenas is more fair than St. Amand. "If his style is no longer that of the First Consul, and even less that of the General of Italy, he was concerned, meticulous, attentive, and even affectionate, albeit brief, in that correspondence (with Josephine) which, amid his much greater concerns, seems to be as much a pleasure for him as it is a duty."

No. 43.

No. 43.

I am still at Eylau.—It took Napoleon and his army eight days to bury the dead and remove the wounded. Lejeune says, "His whole time was given up now to seeing that the wounded received proper care, and he insisted on the Russians being as well treated as the French" (vol. i. 48). The Emperor wrote Daru that if more surgeons had been on the spot he could have saved at least 200 lives; although, to look at the surgical instruments used on these fields, and now preserved in the museum of Les Invalides, it is wonderful that the men survived operations with such ghastly implements of torture. A few days later Napoleon tells Daru on no account to begrudge money for medicines, and especially for quinine.

I'm still in Eylau.—It took Napoleon and his army eight days to bury the dead and take care of the wounded. Lejeune says, "His entire focus was on making sure the wounded received proper care, and he insisted that the Russians be treated as well as the French" (vol. i. 48). The Emperor told Daru that if more surgeons had been available, he could have saved at least 200 lives; although, looking at the surgical instruments used in these battles, now kept in the museum of Les Invalides, it’s surprising that the men survived surgeries with such horrific tools. A few days later, Napoleon tells Daru not to hesitate to spend money on medicines, especially quinine.

This country is covered with dead and wounded.—"Napoleon," says Dumas (vol. i. 18, 41), "having given order that the succour to the wounded on both sides might be multiplied, rode over the field of battle, which all eye-witnesses agree to have been the most horrible field of carnage which war has ever offered. In a space of less than a square league, the ground covered with snow, and the frozen lakes, were heaped up with 10,000 dead, and 3000 to 4000 dead horses, débris of artillery, arms of all kinds, cannon-balls, and shells. Six thousand Russians, expiring of their wounds, and of hunger and thirst, were left abandoned to the generosity of the conqueror."

This country is filled with dead and wounded.—"Napoleon," Dumas states (vol. i. 18, 41), "ordered that the care for the wounded on both sides should be increased, and he rode across the battlefield, which all witnesses agree was the most horrific scene of slaughter that war has ever shown. In an area of less than a square league, the ground, covered in snow, and the frozen lakes, were piled with 10,000 dead, along with 3,000 to 4,000 dead horses, remnants of artillery, various weapons, cannonballs, and shells. Six thousand Russians, suffering from their wounds, hunger, and thirst, were left to the mercy of the conqueror."

No. 50.

No. 50.

Osterode.—"A wretched village, where I shall pass a considerable time." Owing to the messenger to Bernadotte being 258 captured by Cossacks, the Emperor, if not surprised at Eylau on the second day, found at least all his own intentions anticipated. He could not risk the same misfortune again, and at Osterode all his army were within easy hailing distance, "within two marches at most" (Dumas). Savary speaks of him there, "working, eating, giving audience, and sleeping—all in the same room," alone keeping head against the storm of his marshals, who wished him to retire across the Vistula. He remained over five weeks at Osterode, and more than two months at Finckenstein Castle, interesting himself in the affairs of Teheran and Monte Video, offering prizes for discoveries in electricity and medicine, giving advice as to the most scientific modes of teaching history and geography, while objecting to the creation of poet-laureates or Cæsarians whose exaggerated praises would be sure to awaken the ridicule of the French people, even if it attained its object of finding a place of emolument for poets. Bignon says (vol. vi. 227): "From Osterode or from Finckenstein he supervised, as from Paris or St. Cloud, the needs of France; he sought means to alleviate the hindrances to commerce, discussed the best ways to encourage literature and art, corresponded with all his ministers, and while awaiting the renewal of the fray, having a war of figures with his Chancellor of Exchequer."

Osterode.—"A miserable village, where I’ll spend a significant amount of time." Because the messenger to Bernadotte was captured by Cossacks, the Emperor, if not caught off guard at Eylau on the second day, at least found all his plans anticipated. He couldn't risk facing the same problem again, and at Osterode, all his army was within easy reach, "within two marches at most" (Dumas). Savary describes him there, "working, eating, receiving guests, and sleeping—all in the same room," managing to hold his own against the pressure from his marshals, who wanted him to retreat across the Vistula. He stayed for over five weeks in Osterode and more than two months at Finckenstein Castle, taking an interest in the situations in Teheran and Monte Video, offering rewards for discoveries in electricity and medicine, advising on the most effective ways to teach history and geography, while opposing the creation of poet-laureates or Cæsarians whose exaggerated praises would surely invite ridicule from the French people, even if it achieved the goal of securing a position for poets. Bignon states (vol. vi. 227): "From Osterode or from Finckenstein, he oversaw, just like from Paris or St. Cloud, the needs of France; he looked for ways to ease the obstacles to trade, discussed the best methods to promote literature and art, communicated with all his ministers, and while waiting for the resumption of hostilities, he engaged in a war of numbers with his Chancellor of the Exchequer."

It is not as good as the great city.—The day before he had written his brother Joseph that neither his officers nor his staff had taken their clothes off for two months; that he had not taken his boots off for a fortnight; that the wounded had to be moved 120 miles in sledges, in the open air; that bread was unprocurable; that the Emperor had been living for weeks upon potatoes, and the officers upon mere meat. "After having destroyed the Prussian monarchy, we are fighting against the remnant of the Prussians, against Russians, Cossacks, and Kalmucks, those roving tribes of the north, who formerly invaded the Roman Empire."

It’s not as great as the big city.—The day before, he had told his brother Joseph that neither his officers nor his staff had changed their clothes for two months; that he hadn’t taken his boots off for two weeks; that the wounded had to be transported 120 miles in sleds, out in the open; that bread was impossible to find; that the Emperor had been surviving on potatoes for weeks, while the officers were living on just meat. "After taking down the Prussian monarchy, we are now fighting against what's left of the Prussians, as well as Russians, Cossacks, and Kalmucks, those wandering tribes from the north that used to invade the Roman Empire."

I have ordered what you wish for Malmaison.—About this time he also gave orders for what afterwards became the Bourse and the Madeleine, and gave hints for a new journal (March 7th), whose "criticism should be enlightened, well-intentioned, impartial, and robbed of that noxious brutality which characterises 259 the discussions of existing journals, and which is so at variance with the true sentiments of the nation."

I’ve arranged what you wanted for Malmaison.—Around the same time, he also instructed the plans for what eventually became the Bourse and the Madeleine, and suggested the creation of a new journal (March 7th), whose "criticism should be thoughtful, well-meaning, fair, and free from the harmful harshness that defines 259 the discussions in current journals, which is so contrary to the genuine feelings of the nation."

No. 54.

No. 54.

Minerva.—In a letter of March 7th Josephine writes to Hortense: "A few days ago I saw a frightful accident at the Opera. The actress who represented Minerva in the ballet of 'Ulysses' fell twenty feet and broke her arm. As she is poor, and has a family to support, I have sent her fifty louis." This was probably the ballet, "The Return of Ulysses," a subject given by Napoleon to Fouché as a suitable subject for representation. In the same letter Josephine writes: "All the private letters I have received agree in saying that the Emperor was very much exposed at the battle of Eylau. I get news of him very often, sometimes two letters a day, but that does not replace him." This special danger at Eylau is told by Las Cases, who heard it from Bertrand. Napoleon was on foot, with only a few officers of his staff; a column of four to five thousand Russians came almost in contact with him. Berthier instantly ordered up the horses. The Emperor gave him a reproachful look; then sent orders to a battalion of his guard to advance, which was a good way behind, and standing still. As the Russians advanced he repeated several times, "What audacity, what audacity!" At the sight of his Grenadiers of the Guard the Russians stopped short. It was high time for them to do so, as Bertrand said. The Emperor had never stirred; all who surrounded him had been much alarmed.

Minerva.—In a letter dated March 7th, Josephine writes to Hortense: "A few days ago, I witnessed a terrible accident at the Opera. The actress playing Minerva in the ballet of 'Ulysses' fell twenty feet and broke her arm. Since she's poor and has a family to support, I've sent her fifty louis." This was likely the ballet, "The Return of Ulysses," a topic suggested by Napoleon to Fouché for representation. In the same letter, Josephine mentions: "All the private letters I've received agree that the Emperor was very exposed during the battle of Eylau. I hear from him quite often, sometimes getting two letters a day, but that doesn’t replace him." This specific danger at Eylau is recounted by Las Cases, who heard it from Bertrand. Napoleon was on foot, accompanied by only a few of his staff officers; a column of four to five thousand Russians came almost right up to him. Berthier immediately ordered the horses to be brought up. The Emperor shot him a reproachful glance, then sent orders to a battalion of his guard that was quite a distance away and standing still to advance. As the Russians moved forward, he exclaimed several times, "What audacity, what audacity!" Upon seeing his Grenadiers of the Guard, the Russians halted abruptly. It was about time for them to do so, as Bertrand noted. The Emperor remained immobile; everyone around him was quite alarmed.

No. 55.

No. 55.

"It is the first and only time," says Aubenas, "that, in these two volumes of letters (Collection Didot), Napoleon says vous to his wife. But his vexation does not last more than a few lines, and this short letter ends, 'Tout à toi.' Not content with this softening, and convinced how grieved Josephine will be at this language of cold etiquette, he writes to her the same day, at ten o'clock at night, before going to bed, a second letter in his old 260 style, which ends, 'Mille et mille amitiés.'" It is a later letter (March 25th) which ends as described, but No. 56 is, nevertheless, a kind letter.

"It’s the first and only time," says Aubenas, "that, in these two volumes of letters (Collection Didot), Napoleon addresses his wife as vous. But his annoyance doesn't last more than a few lines, and this short letter ends with 'Tout à toi.' Not satisfied with this softening, and knowing how upset Josephine will be about this formal language, he writes her a second letter the same day, at ten o'clock at night, before going to bed, in his old 260 style, which concludes with 'Mille et mille amitiés.' A later letter (March 25th) ends as described, but No. 56 is still a kind letter."

No. 56.

No. 56.

Dupuis.—Former principal of the Brienne Military School. Napoleon, always solicitous for the happiness of those whom he had known in his youth, had made Dupuis his own librarian at Malmaison. His brother, who died in 1809, was the learned Egyptologist.

Dupuis.—Former head of the Brienne Military School. Napoleon, always caring about the well-being of people he had known in his youth, appointed Dupuis as his personal librarian at Malmaison. His brother, who passed away in 1809, was an accomplished Egyptologist.

No. 58.

No. 58.

M. de T——, i.e. M. de Thiard. In Lettres Inedites de Napoleon I. (Brotonne), No. 176, to Talleyrand, March 22nd, the Emperor writes: "I have had M. de Thiard effaced from the list of officers. I have sent him away, after having testified all my displeasure, and told him to stay on his estate. He is a man without military honour and civic fidelity.... My intention is that he shall also be struck off from the number of my chamberlains. I have been poignantly grieved at such black ingratitude, but I think myself fortunate to have found out such a wicked man in time." De Thiard seems to have been corresponding with the enemy from Warsaw.

M. de T——, i.e. M. de Thiard. In Lettres Inedites de Napoleon I. (Brotonne), No. 176, to Talleyrand, March 22nd, the Emperor writes: "I have removed M. de Thiard from the list of officers. I have sent him away after expressing my complete displeasure and telling him to stay on his estate. He is a man without military honor and civic loyalty.... I plan to have him also removed from my chamberlains. I have been deeply saddened by such blatant ingratitude, but I consider myself fortunate to have discovered such a deceitful man in time." De Thiard seems to have been in contact with the enemy from Warsaw.

No. 60.

No. 60.

Marshal Bessières.—His château of Grignon, now destroyed, was one of the most beautiful of Provence. Madame de Sevigné lived and was buried in the town of Grignon.

Marshal Bessières.—His château of Grignon, now gone, was one of the most stunning in Provence. Madame de Sevigné lived and was buried in the town of Grignon.

No. 63.

No. 63.

This was printed April 24th in the French editions, but April 14th is evidently the correct date.

This was printed on April 24th in the French editions, but April 14th is clearly the correct date.

No. 67.

No. 67.

"Sweet, pouting, and capricious."—Aubenas speaks of these lines "in the style of the Italian period, which seemed in fact to calm the fears of the Empress." 261

"Sweet, pouting, and fickle."—Aubenas describes these lines "in the style of the Italian period, which actually seemed to soothe the Empress's anxieties." 261

No. 68.

No. 68.

Madame ——. His own sister, Madame Murat, afterwards Queen of Naples. See note to Letter 35 for her influence over Junot. The latter was severely reprimanded by Napoleon on his return and banished from Paris. "Why, for example, does the Grand Duchess occupy your boxes at the theatres? Why does she go thither in your carriage? Hey! M. Junot! you are surprised that I am so well acquainted with your affairs and those of that little fool, Madame Murat?" ("Memoirs of the Duchess d'Abrantès," vol. iii. 328.)

Madame ——. His own sister, Madame Murat, who later became Queen of Naples. See note to Letter 35 for her influence over Junot. He was harshly criticized by Napoleon upon his return and exiled from Paris. "Why, for example, does the Grand Duchess take your boxes at the theaters? Why does she go there in your carriage? Hey! M. Junot! Are you surprised that I know so much about your business and that of that little fool, Madame Murat?" ("Memoirs of the Duchess d'Abrantès," vol. iii. 328.)

Measles.—As the poor child was ill four days, it was probably laryngitis from which he died—an ailment hardly distinguishable from croup, and one of the commonest sequelæ of measles. He died on May 5th.

Measles.—Since the poor child was sick for four days, he likely died from laryngitis—an illness that is hardly different from croup and is one of the most common aftereffects of measles. He passed away on May 5th.

The best account is the Memoirs of Stanislaus Giraudin. They had applied leeches to the child's chest, and had finally recourse to some English powders of unknown composition, which caused a rally, followed by the final collapse. King Louis said the child's death was caused by the Dutch damp climate, which was bad for his own health. Josephine hastens to join her daughter, but breaks down at Lacken, where Hortense, more dead than alive, joins her, and returns to Paris with her.

The best account is the Memoirs of Stanislaus Giraudin. They used leeches on the child's chest and eventually resorted to some English powders of unknown composition, which gave a temporary improvement, followed by a final decline. King Louis said that the child's death was due to the damp Dutch climate, which was also bad for his own health. Josephine rushed to be with her daughter, but collapsed at Lacken, where Hortense, barely alive, joined her, and they returned to Paris together.

No. 69.

No. 69.

I trust I may hear you have been rational in your sorrow.—As a matter of fact he had heard the opposite, for the following day (May 15th) he writes to his brother Jerome: "Napoleon died in three days at the Hague; I know not if the King has advised you of it. This event gives me the more pain insomuch as his father and mother are not rational, and are giving themselves up to all the transports of their grief." To Fouché he writes three days later: "I have been very much afflicted by the misfortune which has befallen me. I had hoped for a more brilliant destiny for that poor child;" and on May 20th, "I have felt the loss of the little Napoleon very acutely. I would have wished that his father and mother should have received from their temperament 262 as much courage as I for knowing how to bear all the ills of life. But they are younger, and have reflected less on the frailty of our worldly possessions." It is typical of Napoleon that the only man to whom, as far as we know, he unbosomed his sorrow should be one of his early friends, even though that friend should be the false and faithless Fouché, who requited his confidence later by vile and baseless allegations respecting the parentage of this very child. In one respect only did Napoleon resemble David in his supposititious sin, which was, that when the child was dead, he had neither time nor temperament to waste in futile regrets. As he said on another occasion, if his wife had died during the Austerlitz Campaign it would not have delayed his operations a quarter of an hour. But he considers practical succour to the living as the most fitting memorial to the dead, and writes on June 4th to De Champagny: "Twenty years ago a malady called croup showed itself in the north of Europe. Some years ago it spread into France. I require you to offer a prize of £500 (12,000 francs), to be given to the doctor who writes the best essay on this malady and its mode of treatment." Commenting on this letter Bignon (vol. vi. p. 262) adds, "It is, however, fortunate when, on the eve of battles, warlike princes are pondering over ways of preserving the population of their states."

I hope to hear that you've been reasonable in your grief.—Actually, he heard the opposite, because the next day (May 15th) he wrote to his brother Jerome: "Napoleon died in three days at the Hague; I don’t know if the King has informed you. This news pains me even more since his father and mother are not handling it well, and are giving in to all the extremes of their sorrow." To Fouché he wrote three days later: "I have been deeply affected by the misfortune that has befallen me. I had hoped for a more glorious future for that poor child;" and on May 20th, "I have felt the loss of little Napoleon very keenly. I wish that his father and mother could have received from their nature as much strength as I have for dealing with all the struggles of life. But they are younger and have reflected less on the fragility of our worldly possessions." It's typical of Napoleon that the only person he confided his sorrow to, as far as we know, was one of his early friends, even if that friend turned out to be the deceitful Fouché, who later repaid his trust with vile and unfounded accusations about this very child's parentage. In one way, Napoleon resembled David in his dubious sin, which was that when the child died, he had neither the time nor the temperament to waste on pointless regrets. As he said on another occasion, if his wife had died during the Austerlitz Campaign, it wouldn’t have set back his plans by even a quarter of an hour. Rather, he saw practical help for the living as the most appropriate tribute to the dead, writing on June 4th to De Champagny: "Twenty years ago, a disease called croup appeared in northern Europe. A few years ago, it spread to France. I need you to offer a prize of £500 (12,000 francs) to the doctor who writes the best essay on this disease and how to treat it." Commenting on this letter, Bignon (vol. vi. p. 262) adds, "It is fortunate when, on the eve of battles, warlike rulers are thinking about ways to protect the people of their states."

No. 71.

No. 71.

May 20th.—On this date he writes Hortense: "My daughter, all the news I get from the Hague tells me that you are not rational. However legitimate your grief, it must have limits: never impair your health; seek distractions, and know that life is strewn with so many rocks, and may be the source of so many miseries, that death is not the greatest of all.—Your affectionate father, Napoleon."

May 20th.—On this date he writes to Hortense: "My daughter, all the news I'm getting from The Hague says that you aren't thinking clearly. Regardless of how valid your sadness is, it has to have limits: don't let it affect your health; look for ways to distract yourself, and remember that life is full of challenges and can bring a lot of pain, so death isn’t the worst of all things.—Your loving father, Napoleon Bonaparte."

No. 74.

No. 74.

I am vexed with Hortense.—The same day he encloses with this a letter to Hortense. "My daughter, you have not written me a line during your great and righteous grief. You have forgotten everything, as if you had nothing more to lose. They 263 say you care no longer for any one, that you are callous about everything; I note the truth of it by your silence. This is not well, Hortense, it is not what you promised me. Your son was everything for you. Are your mother and myself nothing? Had I been at Malmaison I should have shared your grief, but I should have wished you at the same time to turn to your best friends. Good-bye, my daughter, be cheerful; it is necessary to be resigned; keep well, in order to fulfil all your duties. My wife is utterly miserable about your condition; do not increase her sorrow.—Your affectionate father, Napoleon."

I'm really upset with Hortense.—On the same day, he sends a letter to Hortense. "My daughter, you haven't written me a single line during your deep and rightful sorrow. It seems like you've forgotten everything, as if there's nothing left for you to lose. People are saying you no longer care about anyone, that you're indifferent to everything; I can see the truth in that through your silence. This isn't good, Hortense, it's not what you promised me. Your son meant everything to you. Am I and your mother nothing to you? If I had been at Malmaison, I would have shared your grief, but I would have also wanted you to lean on your closest friends. Goodbye, my daughter, try to be cheerful; it's important to accept things; take care of yourself so you can fulfill all your responsibilities. My wife is completely heartbroken about how you're doing; please don't add to her sorrow.—Your loving father, Napoleon Bonaparte."

Hortense had been on such bad terms with her husband for several months past that Napoleon evidently thinks it wiser not to allude to him, although he had written Louis a very strong letter on his treatment of his wife two months earlier (see letter 12,294 of the Correspondence, April 4th). There is, however, a temporary reunion between husband and wife in their common sorrow.

Hortense had been on such bad terms with her husband for several months that Napoleon clearly thinks it’s better not to mention him, even though he had sent Louis a strong letter about how he treated his wife two months earlier (see letter 12,294 of the Correspondence, April 4th). However, there is a temporary reunion between the husband and wife due to their shared sorrow.

No. 78.

No. 78.

Friedland.—On this day he wrote a further letter to the Queen of Holland (No. 12,761 of the Correspondence): "My daughter, I have your letter dated Orleans. Your grief pains me, but I should like you to possess more courage; to live is to suffer, and the true man is always fighting for mastery over himself. I do not like to see you unjust towards the little Napoleon Louis, and towards all your friends. Your mother and I had hoped to be more to you than we are." She had been sent to take the waters of Cauterets, and had left her child Napoleon Louis (who died at Forli, 1831) with Josephine, who writes to her daughter (June 11th): "He amuses me much; he is so gentle. I find he has all the ways of that poor child that we mourn." And a few days later: "There remains to you a husband, an interesting child, and a mother whose love you know." Josephine had with women the same tact that her husband had with men, but the Bonaparte family, with all its good qualities, strained the tact and tempers of both to the utmost.

Friedland.—On this day, he wrote another letter to the Queen of Holland (No. 12,761 of the Correspondence): "My daughter, I received your letter from Orleans. Your sorrow troubles me, but I wish you could find more strength; to live is to endure, and a true person is always striving to gain control over themselves. I don’t like seeing you being unfair to little Napoleon Louis and to all your friends. Your mother and I had hoped to be closer to you than we are." She had gone to Cauterets for treatment and left her child Napoleon Louis (who died in Forli, 1831) with Josephine, who wrote to her daughter (June 11th): "He brings me so much joy; he’s so gentle. I can see he has all the traits of that dear child we mourn." A few days later, she wrote: "You still have a husband, an interesting child, and a mother whose love you understand." Josephine had the same sensitivity with women that her husband had with men, but the Bonaparte family, despite all their virtues, tested the patience and temper of both to the limit.

No. 79.

No. 79.

Tilsit.—Referring to Napoleon and Alexander at Tilsit, Michaud says: "Both full of wiles and devices, they affected nevertheless the most perfect sentiments of generosity, which at the bottom they scarcely dreamed of practising. Reunited, they were the masters of the world, but such a union seemed impossible; they would rather share it among themselves. Allies and rivals, friends and enemies, all were sacrificed; henceforth there were to be only two powers, that of the East and that of the West. Bonaparte at this time actually ruled from the Niemen to the Straits of Gibraltar, from the North Sea to the base of the Italian Peninsula."

Tilsit.—Michaud talks about Napoleon and Alexander at Tilsit, saying: "Both were full of tricks and plans, yet they pretended to have the highest ideals of generosity, which deep down they hardly intended to follow through on. Together, they controlled the world, but that kind of partnership seemed unlikely; they preferred to divide it between themselves. Allies and rivals, friends and foes, all were sacrificed; from now on, there would only be two powers, one in the East and one in the West. At this point, Bonaparte actually ruled from the Niemen River to the Straits of Gibraltar, from the North Sea to the base of the Italian Peninsula."

SERIES H

No. 1.

No. 1.

Milan.—Magnificent public works were set on foot by Napoleon at Milan, and the Cathedral daily adorned with fresh marvels of sculpture. Arriving here on the morning of the 22nd, Napoleon goes first to hear the Te Deum at the Cathedral, then to see Eugène's wife at the Monza Palace; in the evening to the La Scala Theatre, and finishes the day (to use an Irishism) by working most of the night.

Milan.—Napoleon launched impressive public projects in Milan, and the Cathedral was continually enhanced with new sculptures. Arriving on the morning of the 22nd, Napoleon first attended the Te Deum at the Cathedral, then visited Eugène's wife at the Monza Palace; in the evening he went to the La Scala Theatre, and wrapped up the day (to use an Irishism) by working late into the night.

Mont Cenis.—"The roads of the Simplon and Mont Cenis were kept in the finest order, and daily attracted fresh crowds of strangers to the Italian plains." So says Alison, but on the present occasion Napoleon was overtaken by a storm which put his life in danger. He was fortunate enough to reach a cave in which he took refuge. This cave appeared to him, as he afterwards said, "a cave of diamonds" (Méneval).

Mont Cenis.—"The roads of the Simplon and Mont Cenis were well-maintained and regularly drew new crowds of visitors to the Italian plains." So says Alison, but on this particular occasion, Napoleon was caught in a storm that threatened his life. He was lucky enough to find a cave where he sought shelter. This cave seemed to him, as he later described it, "a cave of diamonds" (Méneval).

Eugène.—The writer in Biog. Univ. (art. Josephine) says: "During a journey that Napoleon made in Italy (November 1807) he wished, while loading Eugène with favours, to prepare his mind for his mother's divorce. The Decree of Milan, by which, in default of male and legitimate children[65] of the direct

Eugène.—The writer in Biog. Univ. (art. Josephine) says: "During a trip that Napoleon took in Italy (November 1807), he wanted to soften the blow for Eugène regarding his mother’s divorce while showering him with favors. The Decree of Milan, which was issued in the absence of legitimate male heirs[65] of the direct

265 line, he adopted Eugène for his son and his successor to the throne of Italy, gave to those who knew how to read the secret thoughts of the Emperor in his patent acts the proof that he had excluded him from all inheritance in the Imperial Crown of France, and that he dreamed seriously of a new alliance himself."

265 line, he took Eugène as his son and the future ruler of Italy, giving those who could interpret the Emperor’s hidden intentions in his official documents evidence that he had cut him out of any claim to the Imperial Crown of France, and that he was seriously considering a new alliance for himself.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Venice.—The Venetians gave Napoleon a wonderful ovation—many nobles spending a year's income on the fêtes. "Innumerable gondolas glittering with a thousand colours and resounding with the harmony of instruments, escorted the barges which bore, together with the master of the world, the Viceroy and the Vice-Queen of Italy, the King and Queen of Bavaria, the Princess of Lucca, the King of Naples (Joseph, who stayed six days with his brother), the Grand Duke of Berg, the Prince of Neufchâtel, and the greater part of the generals of the old army of Italy" (Thiers). While at Venice Napoleon was in easy touch with the Porte, of which he doubtless made full use, while, per contra, he was expected to give Greece her independence.

Venice.—The people of Venice gave Napoleon an incredible welcome—many nobles spent their entire year's income on the celebrations. "Countless gondolas sparkled with vibrant colors and filled the air with music, escorting the barges that carried not only the master of the world but also the Viceroy and the Vice-Queen of Italy, the King and Queen of Bavaria, the Princess of Lucca, the King of Naples (Joseph, who stayed six days with his brother), the Grand Duke of Berg, the Prince of Neufchâtel, and most of the generals from the old army of Italy" (Thiers). While in Venice, Napoleon maintained easy communication with the Porte, which he likely used to his advantage, while, per contra, he was also expected to grant Greece its independence.

November 30th.—Leaving Milan, Napoleon came straight through Brescia to Verona, where he supped with the King and Queen of Bavaria. The next morning he started for Vicenza through avenues of vine-encircled poplars and broad yellow wheat-fields which "lay all golden in the sunlight and the breeze" (Constant). The Emperor went to the theatre at Vicenza, and left again at 2 A.M. Spending the night at Stra, he met the Venetian authorities early the next morning at Fusina.

November 30th.—After leaving Milan, Napoleon headed straight through Brescia to Verona, where he had dinner with the King and Queen of Bavaria. The next morning, he set off for Vicenza, passing through tree-lined avenues filled with grapevines and vast golden wheat fields that were "all golden in the sunlight and the breeze" (Constant). The Emperor attended the theater in Vicenza and left again at 2 AM Spending the night at Stra, he met with the Venetian authorities early the next morning at Fusina.

No. 3.

No. 3.

Udine.—He is here on the 12th, and then hastens to meet his brother Lucien at Mantua—the main but secret object of his journey to Italy. It is most difficult to gauge the details—was it a political or a conjugal question that made the interview a failure? Madame D'Abrantès, voicing the rumours of the day, thinks the former; Lucien, writing Memoirs for his wife and children, declares it to be the latter. Napoleon was prepared to legalise 266 the children of his first wife, and marry the eldest to Prince Ferdinand, the heir to the Spanish crown; but Lucien considers the Bourbons to be enemies of France and of the Bonapartes. These Memoirs of Lucien are not perhaps very trustworthy, especially where his prejudices overlap his memory or his judgment, but always instructive and very readable. When the account of this interview was written (early in 1812), Lucien was an English prisoner, furious that his brother has just refused to exchange him for "some English Lords." Speaking of Josephine, the Emperor tells him that in spite of her reputation for good-nature, she is more malicious than generally supposed, although for her husband "she has no nails"; but he adds that rumours of impending divorce have made life between them very constrained. "Only imagine," continued the Emperor, "that wife of mine weeps every time she has indigestion, because she says she thinks herself poisoned by those who wish me to marry some one else. It is perfectly hateful." He said that Joseph also thought of a divorce, as his wife gave him only daughters, and that the three brothers might be remarried on the same day. The Emperor regretted not having taken the Princess Augusta, daughter of his "best friend, the King of Bavaria," for himself, instead of for Eugène, who did not know how to appreciate her and was unfaithful. He was convinced that Russia by invading India would overthrow England, and that his own soldiers were ready to follow him to the antipodes. He ends by offering Lucien his choice of thrones—Naples, Italy, "the brightest jewel of my Imperial crown," or Spain[66] (Madame D'Abrantès adds Prussia), if he will give way about Madame Jouberthon and her children. "Tout pour Lucien divorcé, rien pour Lucien sans divorce." When Napoleon finds his brother obdurate he makes Eugène Prince of Venice, and his eldest daughter Princess of Bologna, with a large appanage. Lucien is in fresh disgrace within less than three months of the Mantuan interview, for on March 11, 1808, Napoleon writes brother Joseph, "Lucien is misconducting himself at Rome ... and is more Roman than 267 the Pope himself. His conduct has been scandalous; he is my open enemy, and that of France.... I will not permit a Frenchman, and one of my own brothers, to be the first to conspire and act against me, with a rabble of priests."

Udine.—He arrives on the 12th and quickly heads to meet his brother Lucien in Mantua—the main but secret reason for his trip to Italy. It is very hard to determine the details—was the meeting a disaster because of politics or personal issues? Madame D'Abrantès, echoing the gossip of the time, believes it's the former; Lucien, in his Memoirs for his wife and kids, insists it's the latter. Napoleon was ready to legitimize the children of his first wife and marry the eldest to Prince Ferdinand, the heir to the Spanish throne; however, Lucien views the Bourbons as enemies of France and the Bonapartes. Lucien's Memoirs might not be very reliable, especially where his biases interfere with his memory or judgment, but they are always informative and quite engaging. When he wrote about this meeting (early in 1812), Lucien was a prisoner in England, angry that his brother had just refused to swap him for "some English Lords." Speaking of Josephine, the Emperor tells him that despite her reputation for kindness, she is more malicious than most people think, although for her husband "she has no claws"; but he adds that rumors of an impending divorce have made their relationship very tense. "Just imagine," the Emperor continued, "that wife of mine cries every time she has indigestion because she believes she has been poisoned by those who want me to marry someone else. It's absolutely dreadful." He noted that Joseph was also considering a divorce since his wife only gave him daughters, and suggested that the three brothers could all remarry on the same day. The Emperor regretted not having taken Princess Augusta, daughter of his "best friend, the King of Bavaria," for himself instead of for Eugène, who didn’t know how to appreciate her and was unfaithful. He believed that Russia, by invading India, would bring down England, and that his own soldiers were ready to accompany him to the other side of the world. He finishes by offering Lucien a choice of thrones—Naples, Italy, "the brightest jewel of my Imperial crown," or Spain[66] (Madame D'Abrantès adds Prussia), if he agrees to give up Madame Jouberthon and her children. "Everything for Lucien divorced, nothing for Lucien without divorce." When Napoleon finds his brother stubborn, he makes Eugène Prince of Venice and his eldest daughter Princess of Bologna, with a substantial allowance. Lucien is back in trouble within less than three months of the Mantuan meeting, because on March 11, 1808, Napoleon writes to brother Joseph, "Lucien is behaving poorly in Rome... and is more Roman than 267 the Pope himself. His behavior has been scandalous; he is my open enemy, and that of France... I will not allow a Frenchman, and one of my own brothers, to be the first to conspire and act against me, alongside a mob of priests."

I may soon be in Paris.—After leaving Milan he visits the fortifications at Alessandria, and is met by a torchlight procession at Marengo. Letters for two days (December 27-28th) are dated Turin, although Constant says he did not stop there. Crossing Mont Cenis on December 30th he reaches the Tuileries on the evening of New Year's Day (1808).

I might be in Paris soon.—After leaving Milan, he checks out the fortifications at Alessandria, and is greeted by a torchlight parade at Marengo. Letters from December 27-28 are dated in Turin, even though Constant claims he didn’t actually stop there. After crossing Mont Cenis on December 30, he arrives at the Tuileries on the evening of New Year's Day (1808).

SERIES I

No. 1.

No. 1.

Bayonne is half-way between Paris and Madrid, nearly 600 miles from each. Napoleon arrived here April 15th, and left July 21st, returning with Josephine viâ Pau, Tarbes, Auch, Montauban, Agen, Bordeaux, Rochefort, Nantes. Everywhere he received a hearty welcome, even, and especially, in La Vendée. He arrives at Paris August 14th, hearing on August 3rd at Bordeaux of (what he calls) the "horrible catastrophe" of General Dupont at Baylen.

Bayonne is halfway between Paris and Madrid, almost 600 miles from each. Napoleon got here on April 15th and left on July 21st, returning with Josephine via Pau, Tarbes, Auch, Montauban, Agen, Bordeaux, Rochefort, Nantes. He received a warm welcome everywhere, especially in La Vendée. He arrived in Paris on August 14th, having heard on August 3rd in Bordeaux about the "horrible catastrophe" of General Dupont at Baylen.

No. 2.

No. 2.

A country-house.—The Château of Marrac. Marbot had stayed there in 1803 with Augereau. Bausset informs us that this château had been built either for the Infanta Marie Victoire engaged to Louis XV., or for the Dowager Queen of Charles II., "the bewitched," when she was packed off from Madrid to Bayonne (see Hume's Spain, 1479-1788).

A country house.—The Château of Marrac. Marbot had stayed there in 1803 with Augereau. Bausset tells us that this château was built either for Infanta Marie Victoire, who was promised to Louis XV., or for the Dowager Queen of Charles II., "the bewitched," when she was sent from Madrid to Bayonne (see Hume's Spain, 1479-1788).

Everything is still most primitive.—Nevertheless he enjoyed the pamperruque which was danced before the château by seven men and ten maidens, gaily dressed—the women armed with tambourines and the men with castanets. Saint-Amand speaks of thirteen performers (seven men and six maidens) chosen from 268 the leading families of the town, to render what for time immemorial had been considered fit homage for the most illustrious persons.

Everything is still really basic.—Still, he enjoyed the pamperruque that was performed in front of the château by seven men and ten women, all dressed in colorful outfits—the women with tambourines and the men with castanets. Saint-Amand mentions thirteen performers (seven men and six women) selected from 268 the prominent families of the town, to pay what has been traditionally seen as appropriate tribute for the most distinguished people.

No. 3.

No. 3.

Prince of the Asturias.—The Emperor had received him at the château of Marrac, paid him all the honours due to royalty, while evading the word "Majesty," and insisting the same day on his giving up all claim to the Crown of Spain. Constant says he was heavy of gait, and rarely spoke.

Prince of the Asturias.—The Emperor welcomed him at the château of Marrac, offered him all the honors fitting for royalty, while avoiding the term "Majesty," and insisted on him renouncing any claim to the Crown of Spain that same day. Constant remarks that he walked heavily and rarely spoke.

The Queen.—A woman of violent passions. The Prince of the Asturias had designs on his mother's life, while the Queen openly begged Napoleon to put the Prince to death. On May 9th Napoleon writes Talleyrand to prepare to take charge of Ferdinand at Valençay, adding that if the latter were "to become attached to some pretty woman, whom we are sure of, it would be no disadvantage." A new experience for a Montmorency to become the keeper of a Bourbon, rather than his Constable. Pasquier, with his usual Malvolian decorum, gives fuller details. Napoleon, he says, "enumerates with care (to Talleyrand) all the precautions that are to be taken to prevent his escape, and even goes so far as to busy himself with the distractions which may be permitted him. And, be it noted, the principal one thrown in his way was given him by a young person who lived at the time under M. De Talleyrand's roof. This liaison, of which Ferdinand soon became distrustful, did not last as long as it was desired to."

The Queen.—A woman with intense emotions. The Prince of Asturias was plotting against his mother’s life, while the Queen openly pleaded with Napoleon to have the Prince killed. On May 9th, Napoleon wrote to Talleyrand to get ready to take control of Ferdinand at Valençay, mentioning that if Ferdinand were "to fall for some attractive woman, whom we’re sure of, it wouldn’t be a bad thing." It was a new experience for a Montmorency to be the keeper of a Bourbon, rather than his Constable. Pasquier, with his usual formal demeanor, provides more details. Napoleon, he says, "carefully lists (to Talleyrand) all the precautions that should be taken to stop his escape and even goes so far as to concern himself with the distractions that might be allowed. And, it should be noted, the main distraction offered to him was provided by a young woman who was living at M. De Talleyrand's place at the time. This relationship, of which Ferdinand soon grew suspicious, didn’t last as long as had been hoped."

No. 4.

No. 4.

A son has been born.—By a plebiscite of the year XII. (1804-5), the children of Louis and Hortense were to be the heirs of Napoleon, and in conformity with this the child born on April 20th at 17 Rue Lafitte (now the residence of the Turkish Ambassador), was inscribed on the register of the Civil List destined for princes of the blood. His two elder brothers had not been so honoured, but in due course the King of Rome was entered thereon. Had Louis accepted the Crown of Spain which Napoleon had in vain 269 offered to him, and of which Hortense would have made an ideal Queen, the chances are that Napoleon would never have divorced Josephine. St. Amand shows at length that the future Napoleon III. is truly the child of Louis, and neither of Admiral Verhuell nor of the Duke Decazes. Louis and Hortense in the present case are sufficiently agreed to insist that the father's name be preserved by the child, who is called Charles Louis Napoleon, and not Charles Napoleon, which was the Emperor's first choice. In either case the name of the croup-stricken firstborn had been preserved. On April 23rd Josephine had already two letters from Cambacérès respecting mother and child, and on this day the Empress writes her daughter: "I know that Napoleon is consoled for not having a sister."

A son has been born.—Through a vote in the year XII. (1804-5), Louis and Hortense’s children were to inherit from Napoleon, and accordingly, the child born on April 20th at 17 Rue Lafitte (now the home of the Turkish Ambassador) was registered on the Civil List designated for royal bloodlines. His two older brothers had not received this honor, but eventually, the King of Rome was added to the list. If Louis had accepted the Spanish Crown that Napoleon had unsuccessfully offered him, and which would have made Hortense a perfect Queen, it’s likely that Napoleon would never have divorced Josephine. St. Amand thoroughly demonstrates that the future Napoleon III. is genuinely Louis’s child and not that of Admiral Verhuell or Duke Decazes. Louis and Hortense both agree that the child should carry the father's name, so he is called Charles Louis Napoleon, rather than just Charles Napoleon, which had been the Emperor's initial choice. In either case, the name of the sickly firstborn was retained. On April 23rd, Josephine had already received two letters from Cambacérès regarding the mother and child, and on this day, the Empress wrote to her daughter: "I know that Napoleon is comforted by not having a sister."

Arrive on the 27th.—Josephine, always wishful to humour her husband's love of punctuality, duly arrived on the day fixed, and took up her abode with her husband in the château of Marrac. Ferdinand wrote to his uncle in Madrid to beware of the cursed Frenchmen, telling him also that Josephine had been badly received at Bayonne. The letter was intercepted, and Napoleon wrote Murat that the writer was a liar, a fool, and a hypocrite. The Emperor, in fact, never trusted the Prince henceforward. Bausset, who translated the letter, tells how the Emperor could scarcely believe that the Prince would use so strong an adjective, but was convinced on seeing the word maldittos, which he remarked was almost the Italian—maledetto.

Arrive on the 27th.—Josephine, always eager to indulge her husband's love of punctuality, arrived on the appointed day and settled in with her husband at the château of Marrac. Ferdinand wrote to his uncle in Madrid, warning him about the cursed Frenchmen and informing him that Josephine had been poorly received in Bayonne. The letter was intercepted, and Napoleon wrote to Murat that the sender was a liar, a fool, and a hypocrite. From then on, the Emperor never trusted the Prince. Bausset, who translated the letter, recounts how the Emperor could hardly believe that the Prince would use such a strong word, but was convinced upon seeing the word maldittos, which he noted was almost the Italian—maledetto.

SERIES J

Leaving St. Cloud September 22nd, Napoleon is at Metz on the 23rd, at Kaiserlautern on the 24th, where he sends a message to the Empress in a letter to Cambacérès, and on the 27th is at Erfurt. On the 28th the Emperors of France and Russia sign a Convention of Alliance. Napoleon leaves Erfurt October 14th (the anniversary of Jena), travels incognito, and arrives St. Cloud October 18th.

Leaving St. Cloud on September 22nd, Napoleon is in Metz on the 23rd, in Kaiserlautern on the 24th, where he sends a message to the Empress in a letter to Cambacérès, and on the 27th is in Erfurt. On the 28th, the Emperors of France and Russia sign a Convention of Alliance. Napoleon leaves Erfurt on October 14th (the anniversary of Jena), travels incognito, and arrives in St. Cloud on October 18th.

No. 1.

No. 1.

I have rather a cold.—Napoleon had insisted on going to explore a new road he had ordered between Metz and Mayence, and which no one had ventured to say was not complete. The road was so bad that the carriage of the maître des requêtes, who had been summoned to account for the faulty work, was precipitated a hundred feet down a ravine near Kaiserlautern.

I have a bit of a cold.—Napoleon insisted on checking out a new road he had ordered between Metz and Mayence, and no one dared to suggest it wasn't finished. The road was so poorly built that the carriage of the maître des requêtes, who had been called to explain the shoddy work, fell a hundred feet down a ravine near Kaiserlautern.

I am pleased with the Emperor and every one here.—Which included what he had promised Talma for his audience—a parterre of kings. Besides the two Emperors, the King of Prussia was represented by his brother Prince William, Austria by General Vincent, and there were also the Kings of Saxony, Bavaria, Würtemberg, Westphalia, and Naples, the Prince Primate, the Princes of Anhalt, Coburg, Saxe-Weimar, Darmstadt, Baden, and Nassau. Talleyrand, Champagny, Maret, Duroc, Berthier, and Caulaincourt, with Generals Oudinot, Soult, and Lauriston accompanied Napoleon. Literature was represented by Goethe, Wieland, Müller; and feminine attractions by the Duchess of Saxe-Weimar and the wily Princess of Tour and Taxis, sister of the Queen of Prussia. Pasquier and others have proved that at Erfurt Talleyrand did far more harm than good to his master's cause, and in fact intended to do so. On his arrival he spent his first evening with the Princess of Tour and Taxis, in order to meet the Emperor Alexander, and said: "Sire ... It is for you to save Europe, and the only way of attaining this object is by resisting Napoleon. The French people are civilised, their Emperor is not: the sovereign of Russia is civilised, his people are not. It is therefore for the sovereign of Russia to be the ally of the French people,"—of whom Talleyrand declared himself to be the representative. By squaring Alexander this transcendental (unfrocked) Vicar of Bray, "with an oar in every boat," is once more hedging, or, to use his own phrase, guaranteeing the future, and at the same time securing the daughter of the Duchess of Courland for his nephew, Edmond de Périgord. "The Arch-apostate" carried his treason so far as to advise Alexander of Napoleon's ulterior views, and thus enabled the former to forestall them—no easy matter in conversations with Napoleon 271 "lasting whole days" (see Letter No. 3, this Series). Talleyrand had also a grievance. He had been replaced as Foreign Minister by Champagny. He had accepted the surrender of his portfolio gladly, as now, becoming Vice-Grand Elector, he ranked with Cambacérès and Maret. But when he found that Napoleon, who liked to have credit for his own diplomacy, seldom consulted him, or allowed Champagny to do so, jealousy and ill-will naturally resulted.

I'm happy with the Emperor and everyone here.—Which included what he had promised Talma for his audience—a parterre of kings. Besides the two Emperors, the King of Prussia was represented by his brother Prince William, Austria by General Vincent, and there were also the Kings of Saxony, Bavaria, Würtemberg, Westphalia, and Naples, the Prince Primate, and the Princes of Anhalt, Coburg, Saxe-Weimar, Darmstadt, Baden, and Nassau. Talleyrand, Champagny, Maret, Duroc, Berthier, and Caulaincourt, along with Generals Oudinot, Soult, and Lauriston were with Napoleon. Literature was represented by Goethe, Wieland, Müller; and feminine attractions by the Duchess of Saxe-Weimar and the clever Princess of Tour and Taxis, sister of the Queen of Prussia. Pasquier and others have shown that at Erfurt Talleyrand did much more harm than good to his master’s cause, and actually intended to do so. Upon his arrival, he spent his first evening with the Princess of Tour and Taxis to meet Emperor Alexander, and said: "Sire... It’s up to you to save Europe, and the only way to achieve this is by resisting Napoleon. The French people are civilized, their Emperor is not: the sovereign of Russia is civilized, his people are not. Therefore, it is for the sovereign of Russia to ally with the French people,"—for whom Talleyrand claimed to be the representative. By aligning with Alexander, this transcendent (unfrocked) Vicar of Bray, "with an oar in every boat," is once again playing it safe, or as he puts it, guaranteeing the future, while also securing the Duchess of Courland’s daughter for his nephew, Edmond de Périgord. "The Arch-apostate" went so far as to inform Alexander of Napoleon's hidden intentions, enabling the former to thwart them—no small feat in discussions with Napoleon 271 "lasting whole days" (see Letter No. 3, this Series). Talleyrand also had a bone to pick. He had been replaced as Foreign Minister by Champagny. He accepted the loss of his portfolio gladly, as now becoming Vice-Grand Elector, he held rank with Cambacérès and Maret. But when he discovered that Napoleon, who liked to take credit for his own diplomacy, seldom consulted him, or let Champagny do so, jealousy and resentment naturally followed.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Shooting over the battlefield of Jena.—The presence of the Emperor Alexander on this occasion was considered a great affront to his recent ally, the King of Prussia, and is severely commented on by Von Moltke in one of his Essays. In fairness to Alexander, we must remember that their host, the Duke of Saxe-Weimar, had married his sister. Von Moltke, by the way, speaks of hares forming the sport in question, but Savary of a second battle of Jena fought against the partridges. The fact seems to be that all kinds of game, including stags and deer, were driven by the beaters to the royal sportsmen in their huts, and the Emperor Alexander, albeit short-sighted, succeeded in killing a stag, at eight feet distance, at the first shot.

Shooting over the battlefield of Jena.—The Emperor Alexander’s presence at this event was seen as a significant insult to his recent ally, the King of Prussia, and Von Moltke harshly criticizes this in one of his Essays. To be fair to Alexander, we should remember that the host, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, was married to his sister. By the way, Von Moltke refers to hares as the game being hunted, while Savary mentions a second battle of Jena fought against the partridges. It seems that various types of game, including stags and deer, were driven by beaters to the royal sportsmen in their huts, and Emperor Alexander, even though he was short-sighted, managed to shoot a stag from eight feet away, at the first shot.

The Weimar ball.—This followed the Jena shoot, and the dancing lasted all night. The Russian courtiers were scandalised at their Emperor dancing, but while he was present the dancing was conventional enough, consisting of promenading two and two to the strains of a Polish march. "Imperial Waltz, imported from the Rhine," was already the rage in Germany, and Napoleon, in order to be more worthy of his Austrian princess, tried next year to master this new science of tactics, but after a trial with the Princess Stephanie, the lady declared that her pupil should always give lessons, and never receive them. He was rather more successful at billiards, pursued under the same praiseworthy incentive.

The Weimar ball.—This came after the Jena shoot, and the dancing went on all night. The Russian courtiers were shocked to see their Emperor dancing, but while he was there, the dancing was quite proper, involving couples walking together to the tune of a Polish march. The "Imperial Waltz, brought in from the Rhine," was already trending in Germany, and Napoleon, wanting to be more deserving of his Austrian princess, attempted to master this new style of dancing the following year. However, after trying to dance with Princess Stephanie, she insisted that her student should always teach and never learn. He had a bit more luck with billiards, which he played for the same noble reason.

A few trifling ailments.—Mainly a fearful nightmare; a new experience, in which he imagines his vitals torn out by a bear. "Significant of much!" As when also the Russian Emperor finds himself without a sword and accepts that of Napoleon as 272 a gift: and when, on the last night, the latter orders his comedians to play "Bajazet,"—little thinking the appointed Tamerlane was by his side.

A few minor issues.—Mainly a terrifying nightmare; a new experience where he imagines his insides being ripped out by a bear. "Meaning a lot!" Just like when the Russian Emperor finds himself without a sword and accepts Napoleon's as a gift: and when, on the final night, the latter instructs his actors to perform "Bajazet,"—not realizing that the chosen Tamerlane is right next to him.

No. 3.

No. 3.

I am pleased with Alexander.—For the time being Josephine had most reason to be pleased with Alexander, who failed to secure his sister's hand for Napoleon.

I’m happy with Alexander.—For now, Josephine had the most reason to be happy with Alexander, who didn’t manage to win his sister's hand for Napoleon.

He ought to be with me.—He might have been, had not Napoleon purposely evaded the Eastern Question. On this subject Savary writes (vol. ii. 297):—"Since Tilsit, Napoleon had sounded the personal views of his ambassador at Constantinople, General Sebastiani, as to this proposition of the Emperor of Russia (i.e. the partition of Turkey). This ambassador was utterly opposed to this project, and in a long report that he sent to the Emperor on his return from Constantinople, he demonstrated to him that it was absolutely necessary for France never to consent to the dismemberment of the Turkish Empire; the Emperor Napoleon adopted his views." And these Talleyrand knew. The whirligig of time brings about its revenges, and in less than fifty years Lord Palmerston had to seek an alliance with France and the house of Napoleon in order to maintain the fixed policy that sent Napoleon I. to Moscow and to St. Helena. "Alexander, with justice," says Alison, "looked upon Constantinople as the back-door of his empire, and was earnest that its key should be placed in his hands." "Alexander," Napoleon told O'Meara, "wanted to get Constantinople, which I would not allow, as it would have destroyed the equilibrium of power in Europe. I reflected that France would gain Egypt, Syria, and the islands, which would have been nothing in comparison with what Russia would have obtained. I considered that the barbarians of the north were already too powerful, and probably in the course of time would overwhelm all Europe, as I now think they will. Austria already trembles: Russia and Prussia united, Austria falls, and England cannot prevent it."

He should be with me.—He might have been, if Napoleon hadn't intentionally avoided the Eastern Question. Regarding this issue, Savary writes (vol. ii. 297):—"Since Tilsit, Napoleon had gauged the personal views of his ambassador in Constantinople, General Sebastiani, about this proposal from the Emperor of Russia (i.e. the partition of Turkey). This ambassador was completely against the project, and in a lengthy report he sent to the Emperor upon his return from Constantinople, he argued that France must never agree to the dismemberment of the Turkish Empire; Emperor Napoleon accepted his views." And Talleyrand was aware of this. The cycle of time brings its retributions, and in under fifty years, Lord Palmerston had to seek an alliance with France and the house of Napoleon to maintain the same policy that led Napoleon I. to Moscow and ultimately to St. Helena. "Alexander, rightly," says Alison, "viewed Constantinople as the back door to his empire, and was determined that its key should be in his possession." "Alexander," Napoleon told O'Meara, "wanted to acquire Constantinople, which I would not permit, as it would upset the balance of power in Europe. I thought that France would gain Egypt, Syria, and the islands, which wouldn't even compare to what Russia would have gained. I believed that the northern barbarians were already too strong, and would likely, over time, overwhelm all of Europe, as I now think they will. Austria is already trembling: with Russia and Prussia united, Austria falls, and England cannot prevent it."

273 Erfurt is the meridian of Napoleon's first thirteen years (1796-1808)—each more glorious; henceforward (1809-1821) ever faster he "rolls, darkling, down the torrent of his fate."

273 Erfurt marks the turning point of Napoleon's first thirteen years (1796-1808)—each one more glorious than the last; from then on (1809-1821) he "rolls, darkling, down the torrent of his fate" at an ever-accelerating pace.

SERIES K

No. 5.

No. 5.

Written from Aranda.

Written by Aranda.

No. 6.

No. 6.

Written from the Imperial Camp outside Madrid. Neither Napoleon[67] nor Joseph entered the capital, but King Joseph took up his abode at the Prado, the castle of the Kings of Spain, two miles away; while the Emperor was generally at Chamartin, some five miles distant. He had arrived on the heights surrounding Madrid on his Coronation Day (December 2nd), and does not fail to remind his soldiers and his people of this auspicious coincidence. The bulletin concludes with a tirade against England, whose conduct is "shameful," but her troops "well disciplined and superb." It declares that Spain has been treated by them as they have treated Holland, Sardinia, Austria, Russia, and Sweden. "They foment war everywhere; they distribute weapons like poison; but they shed their blood only for their direct and personal interests."

Written from the Imperial Camp outside Madrid. Neither Napoleon[67] nor Joseph entered the capital, but King Joseph took residence at the Prado, the castle of the Kings of Spain, two miles away; while the Emperor was usually at Chamartin, about five miles away. He arrived at the heights surrounding Madrid on his Coronation Day (December 2nd) and does not miss a chance to remind his soldiers and his people of this fortunate coincidence. The bulletin concludes with a rant against England, whose actions are "shameful," yet her troops are "well disciplined and superb." It states that Spain has been treated by them in the same way they have treated Holland, Sardinia, Austria, Russia, and Sweden. "They stir up war everywhere; they spread weapons like poison; but they spill their blood only for their own direct and personal interests."

Parisian weather of the last fortnight in May.—In his bulletin of the 13th, he says: "Never has such a month of December been known in this country; one would think it the beginning of spring." But ten days later all was changed, and the storm of Guadarrama undoubtedly saved Moore and the English army. "Was it then decreed," groans Thiers, "that we, who were always successful against combined Europe, should on no single occasion prevail against those implacable foes?"

Parisian weather of the last fortnight in May.—In his report from the 13th, he states: "We've never seen a December like this in this country; it feels like the start of spring." But ten days later, everything changed, and the storm of Guadarrama undoubtedly saved Moore and the English army. "Was it really destined," Thiers laments, "that we, who have always triumphed against united Europe, should never come out on top against these relentless enemies?"

No. 8.

No. 8.

Other letters of this date are headed Madrid.

Other letters from this date are addressed from Madrid.

Kourakin.—Alexander Kourakin was the new Russian Ambassador at Paris, removed thence from Vienna to please Napoleon, and to replace Tolstoi, who, according to Savary, was always quarrelling with French officers on military points, but who could hardly be so narrow-minded a novice on these points as his namesake of to-day. This matter had been arranged at Erfurt.

Kourakin.—Alexander Kourakin was the new Russian Ambassador in Paris, moved there from Vienna to please Napoleon and to take over from Tolstoi, who, according to Savary, was constantly getting into arguments with French officers over military issues. However, he couldn't have been as inexperienced on these topics as his modern namesake. This arrangement was made at Erfurt.

No. 9.

No. 9.

The English appear to have received reinforcements.—Imagine a Transvaal with a population of ten millions, and one has a fair idea of the French difficulties in Spain, even without Portugal. The Spaniards could not fight a scientific battle like Jena or Friedland, but they were incomparable at guerilla warfare. The Memoirs of Barons Marbot and Lejeune have well demonstrated this. The latter, an accomplished linguist, sent to locate Moore's army, found that to pass as an Englishman the magic words "Damn it," won him complete success.

The English seem to have gotten reinforcements.—Picture a Transvaal with a population of ten million, and you can understand the troubles the French faced in Spain, even without considering Portugal. The Spanish couldn't engage in a conventional battle like Jena or Friedland, but they were unmatched in guerrilla warfare. The Memoirs of Barons Marbot and Lejeune have clearly shown this. The latter, a skilled linguist, was sent to find Moore's army and discovered that pretending to be English with the magic words "Damn it" achieved complete success.

No. 10.

No. 10.

Benavente.—Here they found 600 horses, which had been hamstrung by the English.

Benavente.—Here they found 600 horses that the English had hamstrung.

The English flee panic-stricken.—The next day Napoleon writes Fouché to have songs written, and caricatures made of them, which are also to be translated into German and Italian, and circulated in Germany and Italy.

The English run away in a panic.—The next day, Napoleon asks Fouché to have songs created and caricatures made of them, which should also be translated into German and Italian, and spread throughout Germany and Italy.

The weather is very bad.—Including 18 degrees of frost. Savary says they had never felt the cold so severe in Poland—and that they ran a risk of being buried in the snow. The Emperor had to march on foot and was very much tired. "On these occasions," adds Savary, "the Emperor was not selfish, as people would have us believe ... he shared his supper[68] and his fire with all who accompanied him: he went so far as to make 275 those eat whom he saw in need of it." Napier gives other details: "Napoleon, on December 22nd, has 50,000 men at the foot of the Guadarrama. A deep snow choked the passes of the Sierra, and after twelve hours' toil the advanced guards were still on the wrong side: the general commanding reported the road impracticable, but Napoleon, dismounting, placed himself at the head of the column, and amidst storms of hail and driving snow, led his soldiers over the mountain." At the passage of the Esla Moore escapes Napoleon by twelve hours. Marbot, as usual, gives picturesque details. Officers and men marched with locked arms, the Emperor between Lannes and Duroc. Half-way up, the marshals and generals, who wore jack-boots, could go no further. Napoleon, however, got hoisted on to a gun, and bestrode it: the marshals and generals did the same, and in this grotesque order they reached, after four hours' toil, the convent at the summit.

The weather is really bad.—It's 18 degrees below freezing. Savary says they've never experienced such severe cold in Poland—and that they risk being buried in the snow. The Emperor had to march on foot and was completely worn out. "During these times," Savary adds, "the Emperor wasn't selfish, as people like to think... he shared his supper[68] and his fire with everyone who was with him: he even made those who he saw were in need eat." Napier provides more details: "On December 22nd, Napoleon had 50,000 men at the foot of the Guadarrama. Deep snow blocked the passes of the Sierra, and after twelve hours of effort, the advance guards were still on the wrong side: the commanding general reported the road was impassable, but Napoleon, dismounting, took the lead of the column, and amidst hailstorms and heavy snow, guided his soldiers over the mountain." At the crossing of the Esla, Moore escapes Napoleon by twelve hours. Marbot, as usual, offers colorful details. Officers and men marched with locked arms, the Emperor between Lannes and Duroc. Halfway up, the marshals and generals, who wore heavy boots, couldn't continue. However, Napoleon got hoisted onto a cannon and straddled it: the marshals and generals did the same, and in this strange formation, they reached the convent at the summit after four hours of hard work.

Lefebvre.—As they neared Benavente the slush became frightful, and the artillery could not keep pace. General Lefebvre-Desnouette went forward, with the horse regiment of the Guard, forded the Esla with four squadrons, was outnumbered by the English (3000 to 300), but he and sixty (Lejeune, who escaped, says a hundred) of his chasseurs were captured. He was brought in great triumph to Sir John Moore. "That general," says Thiers, "possessed the courtesy characteristic of all great nations; he received with the greatest respect the brilliant general who commanded Napoleon's light cavalry, seated him at his table, and presented him with a magnificent Indian sabre."

Lefebvre.—As they got closer to Benavente, the slush became terrible, and the artillery couldn't keep up. General Lefebvre-Desnouette moved ahead with the horse regiment of the Guard, crossed the Esla with four squadrons, was outnumbered by the English (3000 to 300), but he and sixty (Lejeune, who got away, says a hundred) of his chasseurs were captured. He was brought in great triumph to Sir John Moore. "That general," says Thiers, "had the politeness typical of all great nations; he welcomed the brilliant general who led Napoleon's light cavalry with great respect, seated him at his table, and presented him with an impressive Indian sabre."

No. 11.

No. 11.

Probably written from Astorga, where he arrived on January 1st, having brought 50,000 men two hundred miles in ten days.

Probably written from Astorga, where he arrived on January 1st, having brought 50,000 men two hundred miles in ten days.

Your letters.—These probably, and others received by a courier, decided him to let Soult follow the English to Corunna—especially as he knew that transports were awaiting the enemy there. He himself prepares to return, for Fouché and Talleyrand are in league, the slim and slippery Metternich is ambassador at Paris, Austria is arming, and the whole political horizon, apparently 276 bright at Erfurt, completely overcast. Murat, balked of the Crown of Spain, is now hoping for that of France if Napoleon is killed or assassinated. It is Talleyrand and Fouché who have decided on Murat, and on the ultimate overthrow of the Beauharnais. Unfortunately for their plans Eugène is apprised by Lavalette, and an incriminating letter to Murat captured and sent post-haste to Napoleon. This, says Pasquier, undoubtedly hastened the Emperor's return. Ignoring the complicity of Fouché, the whole weight of his anger falls on Talleyrand, who loses the post of High Chamberlain, which he had enjoyed since 1804. For half-an-hour this "arch-apostate," as Lord Rosebery calls him, receives a torrent of invectives. "You are a thief, a coward, a man without honour; you do not believe in God; you have all your life been a traitor to your duties; you have deceived and betrayed everybody: nothing is sacred to you; you would sell your own father. I have loaded you down with gifts, and there is nothing that you would not undertake against me. Thus, for the past ten months, you have been shameless enough, because you supposed, rightly or wrongly, that my affairs in Spain were going astray, to say to all who would listen to you that you always blamed my undertaking there, whereas it was yourself who first put it into my head, and who persistently urged it. And that man, that unfortunate (he was thus designating the Duc d'Enghien), by whom was I advised of the place of his residence? Who drove me to deal cruelly with him? What then are you aiming at? What do you wish for? What do you hope? Do you dare to say? You deserve that I should smash you like a wine-glass. I can do it, but I despise you too much to take the trouble." This we are assured by the impartial Pasquier, who heard it from an ear-witness, and second-hand from Talleyrand, is an abstract of what Napoleon said, and to which the ex-Bishop made no reply.

Your letters.—These, along with others received by a courier, likely influenced his decision to let Soult follow the English to Corunna—especially since he knew that transports were waiting for the enemy there. He himself is getting ready to return because Fouché and Talleyrand are in cahoots, the sly and slippery Metternich is the ambassador in Paris, Austria is arming, and the entire political landscape, which seemed bright at Erfurt, is now completely shadowed. Murat, frustrated in his quest for the Crown of Spain, is now hoping to take the Crown of France if Napoleon is killed or assassinated. It's Talleyrand and Fouché who have set their sights on Murat and the ultimate downfall of the Beauharnais. Unfortunately for their schemes, Eugène is informed by Lavalette, and an incriminating letter to Murat is captured and sent urgently to Napoleon. This, according to Pasquier, definitely sped up the Emperor's return. Ignoring Fouché's involvement, all his anger is directed at Talleyrand, who loses the position of High Chamberlain that he has held since 1804. For half an hour, this "arch-apostate," as Lord Rosebery calls him, is bombarded with a stream of insults. "You are a thief, a coward, a dishonorable man; you don’t believe in God; you’ve been a traitor to your duties your whole life; you’ve deceived and betrayed everyone: nothing is sacred to you; you would sell your own father. I have burdened you with gifts, and there’s nothing you wouldn’t do against me. For the past ten months, you’ve shamelessly claimed, because you thought, rightly or wrongly, that my affairs in Spain were failing, that you always criticized my actions there, when in fact, it was you who first suggested the idea and pressed me to pursue it. And that man, that unfortunate (referring to the Duc d'Enghien), who informed me of where he was living? Who pushed me to act so harshly toward him? So what are you after? What do you want? What do you hope for? Dare you speak? You deserve to be shattered like a wine glass. I could do it, but I despise you too much to even bother." This accounts the impartial Pasquier, who heard it firsthand, and secondhand from Talleyrand, as a summary of what Napoleon said, to which the ex-Bishop offered no response.

No. 12.

No. 12.

The English are in utter rout.—Still little but dead men and horses fell into his hands. Savary adds the interesting fact that all the (800) dead cavalry horses had a foot missing, which the 277 English had to show their officers to prove that they had not sold their horses. Scott, on barely sufficient evidence perhaps, states, "The very treasure-chests of the army were thrown away and abandoned. There was never so complete an example of a disastrous retreat." The fact seems to have been that the soldiership was bad, but Moore's generalship excellent. Napier writes, "No wild horde of Tartars ever fell with more license upon their rich effeminate neighbours than did the English troops upon the Spanish towns taken by storm." What could be expected of such men in retreat, when even Lord Melville had just said in extenuation of our army that the worst men make the best soldiers?

The English are in complete disarray.—Only dead men and horses kept falling into his hands. Savary notes the interesting detail that all the (800) dead cavalry horses were missing a foot, which the 277 English had to show their officers to prove they hadn't sold their horses. Scott, perhaps on insufficient evidence, remarks, "The very treasure-chests of the army were thrown away and abandoned. There has never been such a complete example of a disastrous retreat." It seems the soldiers were poorly trained, but Moore's leadership was excellent. Napier writes, "No wild horde of Tartars ever descended with more abandon upon their wealthy, indulgent neighbors than the English troops did upon the Spanish towns taken by storm." What could be expected of such soldiers in retreat, especially when even Lord Melville had just claimed to excuse our army by saying that the worst men make the best soldiers?

Nos. 13 and 14.

Numbers 13 and 14.

Written at Valladolid. Here he received a deputation asking that his brother may reside in Madrid, to which he agrees, and awaits its arrangement before setting out for Paris.

Written at Valladolid. Here he received a delegation requesting that his brother be allowed to live in Madrid, to which he agrees, and he waits for the arrangements to be made before heading to Paris.

At Valladolid he met De Pradt, whom he mistrusted; but who, like Talleyrand, always amused him. In the present case the Abbé told him that "the Spaniards would never thank him for interfering in their behalf, and that they were like Sganarelle in the farce, who quarrelled with a stranger for interfering with her husband when he was beating her" (Scott's "Napoleon").

At Valladolid, he met De Pradt, whom he didn't trust; but like Talleyrand, he always found him amusing. In this case, the Abbé told him that "the Spaniards would never appreciate him for getting involved on their behalf, and that they were like Sganarelle in the farce, who fought with a stranger for intervening while her husband was hitting her" (Scott's "Napoleon").

He leaves Valladolid January 17th, and is in Paris on January 24th. He rode the first seventy miles, to Burgos, in five and a half hours, stopping only to change horses.[69] Well might Savary say, "Never had a sovereign ridden at such a speed."

He leaves Valladolid on January 17th and arrives in Paris on January 24th. He traveled the first seventy miles to Burgos in five and a half hours, stopping only to switch horses.[69] It's no wonder Savary said, "Never had a sovereign ridden at such a speed."

Eugène has a daughter.—The Princess Eugénie-Hortense, born December 23rd at Milan; married the hereditary Prince of Hohenzollern Hechingen.

Eugène has a daughter.—Princess Eugénie-Hortense, born December 23 in Milan; married to the hereditary Prince of Hohenzollern Hechingen.

They are foolish in Paris—if not worse. Talleyrand, Fouché, and others were forming what amounted to a conspiracy, and the Empress herself, wittingly or unwittingly, had served as their tool. For the first time she answers a deputation of the Corps Législatif, who come to congratulate her on her husband's 278 victories, and says that doubtless his Majesty would be very sensible of the homage of an assembly which represents the nation. Napoleon sees in this remark a germ of aggression on behalf of his House of Commons, more especially when emphasised by 125 blackballs against a Government Bill. He takes the effective but somewhat severe step of contradicting his wife in the Moniteur, or rather declaring that the Empress knew the laws too well not to know that the Emperor was the chief representative of the People, then the Senate, and last the Corps Législatif.

They are foolish in Paris—if not worse. Talleyrand, Fouché, and others were essentially forming a conspiracy, and the Empress herself, whether knowingly or unknowingly, had become their pawn. For the first time, she responds to a delegation from the Corps Législatif, who came to congratulate her on her husband’s 278 victories, stating that surely His Majesty would appreciate the respect from an assembly that represents the nation. Napoleon sees this comment as a sign of potential rebellion on behalf of his House of Commons, especially after it was supported by 125 blackballs against a Government Bill. He takes the decisive but somewhat harsh step of contradicting his wife in the Moniteur, or rather stating that the Empress knew the laws well enough to understand that the Emperor was the primary representative of the People, followed by the Senate, and lastly the Corps Législatif.

"It would be a wild and even criminal assertion to try to represent the nation before the Emperor."

"It would be a crazy and even illegal claim to attempt to represent the nation to the Emperor."

All through the first half of 1809 another dangerous plot, of which the centre was the Princess of Tour and Taxis, had its threads far and wide. Many of Soult's generals were implicated, and in communication with the English, preventing their commander getting news of Wellesley's movements (Napier). When they find Soult cannot be traduced, they lend a willing ear to stirring up strife between the Emperor and Soult, by suggesting that the latter should be made King of Portugal. Madame d'Abrantès, who heard in 1814 that the idea had found favour with English statesmen, thinks such a step would have seriously injured Napoleon (vol. iv. 53).

All through the first half of 1809, another dangerous plot, centered around the Princess of Tour and Taxis, had its reach spread far and wide. Many of Soult's generals were involved and were in contact with the British, keeping their commander from getting updates on Wellesley's movements (Napier). When they realize Soult can’t be discredited, they eagerly listen to suggestions that would stir up conflict between the Emperor and Soult, proposing that the latter should be made King of Portugal. Madame d'Abrantès, who learned in 1814 that this idea gained support from English politicians, believes such a move would have seriously harmed Napoleon (vol. iv. 53).

SERIES L

1809.

1809.

The dangers surrounding Napoleon were immense. The Austrian army, 320,000 strong (with her Landwehr, 544,000 men) and 800 cannon, had never been so great, never so fitted for war. Prussia was already seething with secret societies, of which as yet the only formidable one was the Tugendbund, whose headquarters were Konigsburg, and whose chief members were Stein, Stadion, Blucher, Jahn. Perhaps their most sensible scheme was to form a united German empire, with the Archduke 279 Charles[70] as its head. The Archduke Ferdinand invaded the Duchy of Warsaw, and had he taken Thorn with its park of 100 cannon, Prussia was to join Austria. In Italy the Carbonari and Adelphes[71] only waited for the French troops to go north to meet the Austrians to spread revolt in Italy. Of the former the head lodge was at Capua and its constitutions written in English, since England was aiding this chouanerie religieuse as a lever against Napoleon. England had an army of 40,000 men ready to embark in any direction—to Holland, Belgium, Naples, or Biscay, while the French troops in Portugal were being tampered with to receive Moreau as their leader, and to march with Spaniards and English for the Pyrenees. At Paris Talleyrand was in partial disgrace, but he and Fouché were still plotting—the latter, says Pelet, forwarding daily a copy of the private bulletin (prepared for Napoleon's eye alone) to the Bourbons. After Essling and the breaking of the Danube bridge, he hesitated between seizing supreme power himself or offering it to Bernadotte.

The dangers around Napoleon were enormous. The Austrian army, with 320,000 troops (and their Landwehr, totaling 544,000 men) and 800 cannons, had never been this strong or better prepared for war. Prussia was already brimming with secret societies, the most significant of which was the Tugendbund, based in Konigsburg, and whose main members included Stein, Stadion, Blucher, and Jahn. Their most practical idea was to create a united German empire, with Archduke Charles as its leader. The Archduke Ferdinand invaded the Duchy of Warsaw, and if he had taken Thorn, which had a park of 100 cannons, Prussia would join Austria. In Italy, the Carbonari and Adelphes were just waiting for the French troops to head north to confront the Austrians, so they could ignite a rebellion in Italy. The main lodge of the former was in Capua, and their constitutions were written in English, since England was supporting this religious uprising as leverage against Napoleon. England had an army of 40,000 men ready to deploy anywhere—Holland, Belgium, Naples, or Biscay—while the French troops in Portugal were being persuaded to accept Moreau as their leader and march with Spaniards and English towards the Pyrenees. In Paris, Talleyrand was partially disgraced, but he and Fouché were still scheming—Fouché, according to Pelet, was sending a copy of the private bulletin (meant solely for Napoleon's eyes) to the Bourbons every day. After Essling and the destruction of the Danube bridge, he contemplated whether to seize supreme power for himself or offer it to Bernadotte.

Up to the last—up to March 27th—the Correspondence proves that Napoleon had hoped that war would be averted through the influence of Russia. "All initiative," he declared, "rested on the heads of the court of Austria." "Menaced on all sides; warned of the intentions of his enemies by their movements and by their intercepted correspondence; seeing from that moment hostilities imminent, he wishes to prove to France and Europe that all the wrongs are on their side, and awaits in his capital the news of an aggression that nothing justifies, nothing warrants. Vain prudence! Europe will accuse him of having been the instigator on every occasion, even in this."[72] On April 8th the Austrians violated Bavarian territory, and during his supreme command for 280 the next five days Berthier endangered the safety of the French empire in spite of the most elaborate and lucid instructions from Napoleon, which he failed to comprehend. "Never," says Pelet, "was so much written, never so little done. Each of his letters (Berthier's) attests the great difference which existed between his own correspondence and that which was dictated to him." An ideal chief of staff, he utterly lacked the decision necessary for a commander-in-chief. The arrival of Napoleon changed in a moment the position of affairs. "The sudden apparition of the Emperor produced the effect of the head of Medusa, and paralysed the enemy."[73] Within five days the Austrians were four times defeated, and Ratisbon, the passe-partout of Southern Germany and half-way house between Strasburg and Vienna, is once more in the hands of France and her allies. Pelet considers these operations as the finest which have been executed either in ancient or modern times, at any rate those of which the projects are authentically proved. He foretells that military men from every country of Europe, but specially young Frenchmen, will religiously visit the fields of the Laber. They will visit, with Napoleon's Correspondence in their hands, "much more precious than every other commentary, the hills of Pfaffenhofen, the bridge of Landshut, and that of Eckmühl, the mill of Stangl, and the woods of Roking." A few days later the Archduke Charles writes a letter to Napoleon, which is a fair type of those charming yet stately manners which made him at that moment the most popular man in Europe. "Sire," he writes, "your Majesty's arrival was announced to me by the thunder of artillery, without giving me time to compliment you thereon. Scarcely advised of your presence, I was made sensible of it by the losses which you have caused me. You have taken many of my men, Sire; my troops also have made some thousands of prisoners in places where you did not direct the operations. I propose to your Majesty to exchange them man for man, grade for grade, and if that offer is agreeable to you, please let me know your intentions for the place destined for the exchange. I feel flattered, sire, in fighting against the greatest captain of the age. I should be more happy if destiny had chosen me to procure for my country 281 the benefit of a lasting peace. Whichsoever they be, the events of war or the approach of peace, I beg your Majesty to believe that my desires always carry me to meet you, and that I hold myself equally honoured in finding the sword, or the olive branch, in the hand of your Majesty."

Up until the very end—up to March 27th—the Correspondence shows that Napoleon hoped war could be avoided with the help of Russia. "All initiative," he stated, "was in the hands of the Austrian court." "Threatened from all sides; alerted to the intentions of his enemies through their movements and intercepted communications; knowing that hostilities were imminent, he wants to demonstrate to France and Europe that all the wrongs are on their part and waits in his capital for news of an attack that nothing justifies, nothing warrants. What foolish caution! Europe will blame him for being the instigator in every instance, even in this."[72] On April 8th, the Austrians invaded Bavarian territory, and during his leadership over the next five days, Berthier endangered the safety of the French empire despite Napoleon's detailed and clear instructions, which he failed to understand. "Never," says Pelet, "was so much written, never so little done. Each of his letters (Berthier's) shows the huge gap between his own correspondence and what was dictated to him." Despite being an ideal chief of staff, he completely lacked the decisiveness required of a commander-in-chief. Napoleon's arrival transformed the situation instantly. "The sudden appearance of the Emperor had the effect of Medusa's head and paralyzed the enemy."[73] Within five days, the Austrians were defeated four times, and Ratisbon, the key to Southern Germany and the halfway mark between Strasburg and Vienna, was back in the hands of France and her allies. Pelet views these operations as some of the finest ever carried out, in both ancient and modern times, at least those whose plans are well documented. He predicts that military personnel from every European country, especially young Frenchmen, will visit the fields of the Laber with Napoleon's Correspondence in their hands, "much more valuable than any other commentary," and will visit the hills of Pfaffenhofen, the bridge at Landshut, and that of Eckmühl, the mill at Stangl, and the woods of Roking. A few days later, Archduke Charles writes a letter to Napoleon that exemplifies the charming yet formal manners that made him the most popular man in Europe at that moment. "Your Majesty," he writes, "your arrival was announced to me by the thunder of artillery, without giving me time to congratulate you on it. As soon as I was informed of your presence, I felt its impact through the losses you've caused me. You have taken many of my men, Sire; my troops also captured thousands in places where you didn't direct operations. I propose to exchange them man for man, rank for rank, and if that offer is agreeable to you, please let me know your intentions regarding the location for the exchange. I feel honored, Sire, to be fighting against the greatest commander of the age. I would be happier if fate had chosen me to secure lasting peace for my country. Whether it’s the events of war or the approach of peace, I hope your Majesty knows that my wishes always lead me to you, and I feel equally honored whether I find the sword or the olive branch in your Majesty's hand."

No. 1.

No. 1.

Donauwerth.—On the same day Napoleon writes almost an identical letter to Cambacérès, adding, however, the news that the Tyrolese are in full revolt.

Donauwerth.—On the same day, Napoleon writes a nearly identical letter to Cambacérès, but he also includes the update that the Tyrolese are in full revolt.

On April 20th he placed himself at the head of the Wurtembergers and Bavarians at Abensberg. He made a stirring speech (No. 15,099 of Correspondence), and Lejeune tells us that the Prince Royal of Bavaria translated into German one sentence after another as the Emperor spoke, and officers repeated the translations throughout the ranks.

On April 20th, he positioned himself at the forefront of the Wurtembergers and Bavarians at Abensberg. He delivered an inspiring speech (No. 15,099 of Correspondence), and Lejeune reports that the Prince Royal of Bavaria translated each sentence into German as the Emperor spoke, with officers echoing the translations across the ranks.

On April 24th is issued from Ratisbon his proclamation to the army:—"Soldiers, you have justified my expectations. You have made up for your number by your bravery. You have gloriously marked the difference between the soldiers of Cæsar and the armed cohorts of Xerxes. In a few days we have triumphed in the pitched battles of Thann, Abensberg, and Eckmühl, and in the combats of Peising, Landshut, and Ratisbon. A hundred cannon, forty flags, fifty thousand prisoners.... Before a month we shall be at Vienna." It was within three weeks! He was specially proud of Eckmühl, and we are probably indebted to a remark of Pasquier for his chief but never divulged reason. "A noteworthy fact in connection with this battle was that the triumphant army was composed principally of Bavarians and Wurtembergers. Under his direction, these allies were as greatly to be feared as the French themselves." At St. Helena was written: "The battle of Abensberg, the manœuvres of Landshut, and the battle of Eckmühl were the most brilliant and the most skilful manœuvres of Napoleon." Eckmühl ended with a fine exhibition of a "white arm" mêlée by moonlight, in which the French proved the superiority of their double cuirasses over 282 the breastplates of the Austrians. Pelet gives this useful abstract of the Campaign of Five Days:—

On April 24th, he released his proclamation to the army from Ratisbon: "Soldiers, you have met my expectations. You've made up for your numbers with your bravery. You’ve clearly shown the difference between the soldiers of Cæsar and the armed cohorts of Xerxes. In just a few days, we've won the major battles of Thann, Abensberg, and Eckmühl, as well as the skirmishes at Peising, Landshut, and Ratisbon. A hundred cannons, forty flags, fifty thousand prisoners... In less than a month, we will be in Vienna." It was actually within three weeks! He was particularly proud of Eckmühl, and we likely owe this to a comment from Pasquier regarding his main but never disclosed reason. "A notable point about this battle is that the victorious army was mainly made up of Bavarians and Wurtembergers. Under his command, these allies were just as formidable as the French themselves." At St. Helena, it was noted: "The battle of Abensberg, the maneuvers at Landshut, and the battle of Eckmühl were Napoleon's most brilliant and skillful maneuvers." Eckmühl concluded with a striking display of a "white arm" melee by moonlight, where the French demonstrated the superiority of their double cuirasses over the breastplates of the Austrians. Pelet provides this concise summary of the Campaign of Five Days:—

April 19th.—Union of the French army whilst fighting the Archduke, whose base is already menaced.

April 19th.—The French army is uniting while battling the Archduke, whose position is already threatened.

April 20th.—Napoleon, at Abensberg and on the banks of the Laber, breaks the Austrian line, totally separating the centre from the left, which he causes to be turned by Massena.

April 20th.—Napoleon, at Abensberg and along the Laber River, breaks the Austrian line, completely isolating the center from the left, which he has turned by Massena.

April 21st.—He destroys their left wing at Landshut, and captures the magazines, artillery, and train, as well as the communications of the enemy's grand army, fixing definitely his own line of operations, which he already directs on Vienna.

April 21st.—He takes out their left flank at Landshut and seizes the supplies, artillery, and transport, along with the enemy's main army's communication lines, clearly establishing his own lines of operation, which he is already steering toward Vienna.

April 22nd.—He descends the Laber to Eckmühl, gives the last blow to the Archduke's army, of which the remnant takes refuge in Ratisbon.

April 22nd.—He moves down the Laber to Eckmühl, delivers the final strike to the Archduke's army, whose survivors take shelter in Ratisbon.

April 23rd.—He takes that strong place, and forces the Archduke to take refuge in the mountains of Bohemia.

April 23rd.—He captures that stronghold and forces the Archduke to retreat to the mountains of Bohemia.

No. 2.

No. 2.

May 6th.—On May 1st Napoleon was still at Braunau, waiting for news from Davoust. Travelling by night at his usual speed he reached Lambach at noon on May 2nd, and Wels on the 3rd. The next morning he heard Massena's cannon at Ebersberg, but reaches the field at the fall of night—too late to save the heavy cost of Massena's frontal attack. The French lost at least 1500 killed and wounded; the Austrians (under Hiller) the same number killed and 7000 prisoners. Pelet defends Massena, and quotes the bulletin of May 4th (omitted from the Correspondence): "It is one of the finest feats of arms of which history can preserve the memory! The traveller will stop and say, 'It is here, it is here, in these superb positions, that an army of 35,000 Austrians was routed by two French divisions'" (Pelet, ii. 225). Lejeune, and most writers, blame Massena, referring to the Emperor's letter of May 1st in Pelet's Appendix (vol. ii.), but not in the Correspondence.

May 6th.—On May 1st, Napoleon was still at Braunau, waiting for updates from Davoust. Traveling by night at his usual speed, he arrived in Lambach by noon on May 2nd, and reached Wels on the 3rd. The next morning, he heard Massena's cannons at Ebersberg but got to the battlefield by nightfall—too late to prevent the heavy toll from Massena's frontal assault. The French suffered at least 1,500 killed and wounded; the Austrians (under Hiller) had the same number killed and 7,000 taken prisoner. Pelet defends Massena and cites the bulletin from May 4th (which was left out of the Correspondence): "It is one of the finest feats of arms that history can remember! The traveler will stop and say, 'It is here, it is here, in these superb positions, that an army of 35,000 Austrians was routed by two French divisions'" (Pelet, ii. 225). Lejeune, along with most historians, criticizes Massena, referring to the Emperor's letter from May 1st in Pelet's Appendix (vol. ii.), but not in the Correspondence.

Between April 17th and May 6th there is no letter to Josephine preserved, but plenty to Eugène, and all severe—not so much for incapacity as for not keeping the Emperor advised 283 of what was really happening. On May 6th he had received no news for over a week.

Between April 17th and May 6th, there are no letters preserved to Josephine, but plenty to Eugène, and all of them are strict—not so much for inability but for not keeping the Emperor informed about what was really going on. On May 6th, he hadn't received any news for over a week. 283

The ball that touched mei.e. at Ratisbon. This was the second time Napoleon had been wounded in battle—the first time by an English bayonet at Toulon. On the present occasion (April 23rd) Méneval seems to be the best authority: "Napoleon was seated on a spot from which he could see the attack on the town of Ratisbon. He was beating the ground with his riding-whip,[74] when a bullet, supposed to have been fired from a Tyrolean carbine, struck him on the big toe (Marbot says 'right ankle,' which is correct). The news of his wound spread rapidly[75] from file to file, and he was forced to mount on horseback to show himself to his troops. Although his boot had not been cut the contusion was a very painful one," and in the first house he went to for a moment's rest, he fainted. The next day, however, he saw the wounded and reviewed his troops as usual, and Lejeune has preserved a highly characteristic story, somewhat similar to an experience of the Great Frederick's: "When he had reached the seventh or eighth sergeant the Emperor noticed a handsome young fellow with fine but stern-looking eyes and of resolute and martial bearing, who made his musket ring again as he presented arms. 'How many wounds?' inquired the Emperor. 'Thirty,' replied the sergeant. 'I am not asking you your age,' said the Emperor graciously; 'I am asking how many wounds you have received.' Raising his voice, the sergeant again replied with the one word, 'Thirty.' Annoyed at this reply, the Emperor turned to the colonel and said, 'The man does not understand; he thinks I am asking about his age.' 'He understands well enough, sire,' was the reply; 'he has been wounded thirty times.' 'What!' exclaimed the Emperor, 'you have been wounded so often and have not got the cross!' The sergeant looked down at his chest, and seeing that the strap of his cartridge-pouch hid his decoration, he raised it so as to show the cross. He said to the Emperor, with great earnestness, 'Yes, I've got one; but I've merited a dozen!' The Emperor, who was always pleased to meet spirited fellows such as this, 284 pronounced the sacramental words, 'I make you an officer!' 'That's right, Emperor,' said the new sub-lieutenant as he proudly drew himself up; 'you couldn't have done better!'"

The ball that hit methat is at Ratisbon. This was the second time Napoleon was wounded in battle—the first time by an English bayonet at Toulon. On this occasion (April 23rd), Méneval seems to be the best source: "Napoleon was sitting in a spot where he could see the attack on the town of Ratisbon. He was tapping the ground with his riding whip, [74] when a bullet, believed to have been fired from a Tyrolean carbine, hit him on the big toe (Marbot says 'right ankle,' which is accurate). The news of his injury spread quickly [75] from one soldier to another, and he had to mount his horse to show himself to his troops. Even though his boot wasn’t cut, the bruise was very painful," and in the first house he went to for a quick break, he fainted. However, the next day, he met with the wounded and reviewed his troops as usual, and Lejeune has recorded a very telling story, somewhat similar to an experience of Frederick the Great: "When he reached the seventh or eighth sergeant, the Emperor noticed a handsome young man with striking but stern-looking eyes and a resolute, military posture, who made his musket ring as he presented arms. 'How many wounds?' the Emperor asked. 'Thirty,' replied the sergeant. 'I’m not asking your age,' the Emperor said kindly; 'I’m asking how many wounds you’ve received.' Raising his voice, the sergeant answered again with the single word, 'Thirty.' Annoyed by this response, the Emperor turned to the colonel and said, 'The man doesn’t understand; he thinks I’m asking about his age.' 'He understands just fine, sire,' came the reply; 'he has been wounded thirty times.' 'What!' exclaimed the Emperor, 'you’ve been wounded that many times and haven’t received the cross!' The sergeant looked down at his chest and realizing that the strap of his cartridge pouch was covering his decoration, he raised it to reveal the cross. He said to the Emperor earnestly, 'Yes, I’ve got one; but I’ve earned a dozen!' The Emperor, who always appreciated meeting spirited individuals like this, 284 declared the words, 'I make you an officer!' 'Exactly, Emperor,' said the new sub-lieutenant as he stood tall; 'you couldn’t have made a better choice!'"

No. 3.

No. 3.

Almost an exact duplicate of this letter goes on to Paris to Cambacérès, as also of No. 4. The moment the Emperor had heard that the Archduke had left Budweiss and was going by the circuitous route viâ Krems to Vienna, he left Enns (May 7th) and reached Moelk the same evening. Seeing a camp of the enemy on the other side of the river he sends Marbot with a sergeant and six picked men to kidnap a few Austrians during the night. The foray is successful, and three are brought before Napoleon, one weeping bitterly. The Emperor asked the reason, and found it was because he had charge of his master's girdle, and would be thought to have robbed him. The Emperor had him set free and ferried across the river, saying, "We must honour and aid virtue wherever it shows itself." The next day he started for Saint-Polten (already evacuated by Hiller). On his way he saw the ruins of Dirnstein Castle, where Richard Cœur de Lion had been imprisoned. The Emperor's comments were interesting, but are now hackneyed, and are in most histories and memoirs—the parent source being Pelet (vol. ii. 246).

Almost an exact copy of this letter is heading to Paris for Cambacérès, along with No. 4. As soon as the Emperor learned that the Archduke had left Budweiss and was taking the long way via Krems to Vienna, he left Enns (May 7th) and arrived in Moelk that same evening. Noticing an enemy camp on the other side of the river, he sent Marbot along with a sergeant and six selected men to capture a few Austrians during the night. The mission was successful, and three were brought before Napoleon, one of them crying heavily. The Emperor asked why he was crying and found out it was because he was responsible for his master's belt and feared he would be accused of stealing it. The Emperor ordered him to be released and taken across the river, saying, "We must honor and support virtue wherever it appears." The next day, he headed for Saint-Polten (already evacuated by Hiller). On his way, he saw the ruins of Dirnstein Castle, where Richard the Lionheart had been imprisoned. The Emperor's comments were noteworthy, but they have become cliché and appear in most histories and memoirs—the original source being Pelet (vol. ii. 246).

No. 4.

No. 4.

Schoenbrunn, situated a mile from Vienna, across the little river of that name. Constant thus describes it: "Built in 1754 by the Empress Marie Thérèse, Schoenbrunn had an admirable position; its architecture, if defective and irregular, was yet of a majestic, imposing type. To reach it one has to cross the bridge across the little river Vienna. Four stone sphinxes ornament this bridge, which is very large and well built. Facing the bridge there is a handsome gate opening on to a large courtyard, spacious enough for seven or eight thousand men to manœuvre in. The courtyard is in the form of a quadrangle surrounded by covered galleries and ornamented with two large basins, in which are 285 marble statues. On both sides of the gateway are two huge obelisks of pink stone surmounted by gilt eagles.

Schoenbrunn, located a mile from Vienna, across the small river of the same name. Constant describes it like this: "Built in 1754 by Empress Marie Thérèse, Schoenbrunn has a stunning location; its architecture, while flawed and irregular, is still grand and impressive. To get there, you need to cross the bridge over the little river Vienna. Four stone sphinxes decorate this large and well-constructed bridge. Facing the bridge is an elegant gate that leads to a spacious courtyard, large enough for seven or eight thousand men to maneuver in. The courtyard is shaped like a square and is surrounded by covered galleries, featuring two large basins with 285 marble statues. On both sides of the gate are two massive pink stone obelisks topped with gilt eagles.

"In German, Schoenbrunn means 'fair spring,' and the name is derived from a fresh and sparkling spring which is situated in the park. It wells forth from a little mound on which a tiny grotto has been built, carved within so as to resemble stalactites. Inside the grotto is a recumbent naiad holding a horn, from which the water falls down into a marble basin. In summer this little nook is deliciously cool.

"In German, Schoenbrunn means 'beautiful spring,' and the name comes from a fresh and sparkling spring located in the park. It flows from a small mound where a little grotto has been built, carved to look like stalactites. Inside the grotto is a reclining water nymph holding a horn, from which the water cascades into a marble basin. In summer, this little spot is wonderfully cool."

"The interior of the palace merits nothing but praise. The furniture is sumptuous, and in taste both original and distinguished. The Emperor's bedroom (the only place in the whole edifice where there was a chimney) was upholstered in Chinese lacquer-wood of great antiquity, yet the painting and gilding were still quite fresh. The study adjoining was decorated in a like way. All these apartments, except the bedroom, were heated in winter by immense stoves, which sadly spoilt the effect of the other furniture. Between the study and the bedroom there was a strange apparatus called a 'flying chair,' a sort of mechanical seat, which had been constructed for the Empress Marie Thérèse, and which served to transport her from one floor to another, so that she was not obliged to go up and down the staircase like every one else. The machine was worked in the same way as at theatres, by cords, pulleys, and a counter-weight." The Emperor drank a glassful from the beautiful spring, Schoen Brunn, every morning. Napoleon found the people of Vienna less favourable to the French than in 1805; and Count Rapp told him "the people were everywhere tired of us and of our victories." "He did not like these sort of reflections."

The interior of the palace deserves nothing but praise. The furniture is lavish and has a unique, refined style. The Emperor's bedroom (the only room in the entire building with a chimney) was decorated with ancient Chinese lacquered wood, yet the painting and gilding still looked quite fresh. The adjoining study had a similar decoration. All these rooms, except the bedroom, were heated in winter by huge stoves, which unfortunately ruined the look of the other furniture. Between the study and the bedroom, there was a strange device called a 'flying chair,' a kind of mechanical seat built for Empress Marie Thérèse, which allowed her to move from one floor to another without having to walk up and down the stairs like everyone else. The machine operated like those in theaters, using cords, pulleys, and a counterweight. The Emperor drank a glass of the beautiful spring water from Schönbrunn every morning. Napoleon noticed that the people of Vienna were less supportive of the French than they had been in 1805; Count Rapp told him that "the people were tired of us and our victories everywhere." "He did not appreciate these kinds of comments."

May 12th.—On May 13th is dated the seventh bulletin of the army of Germany, but none of the Bulletins 2 to 6 are in the Correspondence. It states that on the 10th he is before Vienna; the Archduke Maximilian refuses to surrender; on the 11th, at 9 P.M., the bombardment commences, and by daybreak the city capitulated, and the Archduke fled. In his proclamation Napoleon blamed him and the house of Austria for the bombardment. "While fleeing from the city, their adieux to the inhabitants have been murder and arson; like Medea, they have with their 286 own hands slain their children." The Viennese had sworn to emulate their ancestors in 1683, and the heroes of Saragossa. But Alison (than whom none can do the "big bow-wow" style better) has a thoughtful comment on what really occurred. "All history demonstrates that there is one stage of civilisation when the inhabitants of a metropolis are capable of such a sacrifice in defence of their country, and only one; and that when passed, it is never recovered. The event has proved that the Russians, in 1812, were in the state of progress when such a heroic act was possible, but that the inhabitants of Vienna and Paris had passed it. Most certainly the citizens of London would never have buried themselves under the ruins of the Bank, the Treasury, or Leadenhall Street before capitulating to Napoleon." 1870 and the siege of Paris modify this judgment; but the Prussian bombardment came only at the last, and barely reached the centre of the city.

May 12th.—On May 13th, the seventh bulletin from the German army is dated, but the Bulletins 2 to 6 are missing from the Correspondence. It notes that on the 10th, he is outside Vienna; the Archduke Maximilian refuses to surrender. On the 11th, at 9 P.M., the bombardment begins, and by dawn, the city has surrendered, and the Archduke has fled. In his proclamation, Napoleon blames him and the house of Austria for the bombardment. "While escaping the city, their farewells to the residents have been murder and arson; like Medea, they have with their 286 own hands slain their children." The people of Vienna had vowed to emulate their ancestors from 1683 and the heroes of Saragossa. But Alison (who excels at the "big bow-wow" style) makes a thoughtful comment on what truly happened. "All history shows that there is one point in civilization when the people of a major city are capable of such a sacrifice for their country, and only one; and once that point is passed, it is never regained. The events prove that the Russians in 1812 were at a stage of progress where such a heroic act was possible, but the people of Vienna and Paris had moved beyond it. Surely, the citizens of London would never have buried themselves under the ruins of the Bank, the Treasury, or Leadenhall Street before surrendering to Napoleon." The events of 1870 and the siege of Paris change this assessment; however, the Prussian bombardment only came at the very end and barely affected the center of the city.

No. 5.

No. 5.

Ebersdorf.—Written five days after the murderous battle of Essling. Montgaillard, whose temper and judgment, as Alison remarks, are not equal to his talents, cannot resist a covert sneer (writing under the Bourbons) at Napoleon's generalship on this occasion, although he adds a veneer by reminding us that Cæsar was defeated at Dyrrachium, Turenne at Marienthal, Eugène at Denain, Frederick the Great at Kolin. The crossing of the river was one which none but a victorious army, with another[76] about to join it, could afford to risk, but which having effected, the French had to make the best of. As Napoleon said in his tenth bulletin, "The passage of a river like the Danube, in front of an enemy knowing perfectly the localities, and having the inhabitants on its side, is one of the greatest operations of war which it is possible to conceive." The Danube hereabouts is a thousand yards broad, and thirty feet deep. But the rising of its water fourteen feet in three days was what no one had expected. At Ebersdorf the first branch of the Danube was 500 yards across to an islet, thence 340 yards across the main current to Lobau, the vast island three miles broad and nearly three miles long, 287 separated from the farther bank by another 150 yards of Danube. Bertrand had made excellent bridges, but on the 22nd the main one was carried away by a floating mill.

Ebersdorf.—Written five days after the deadly battle of Essling. Montgaillard, whose temper and judgment, as Alison notes, don't match his talent, can't help but throw in a subtle jab (writing under the Bourbons) at Napoleon's leadership this time, even though he tries to soften it by reminding us that Cæsar lost at Dyrrachium, Turenne at Marienthal, Eugène at Denain, and Frederick the Great at Kolin. The river crossing was something only a victorious army, with another one about to join, could afford to attempt, but once it was done, the French had to make the most of it. As Napoleon mentioned in his tenth bulletin, "Crossing a river like the Danube in front of an enemy who knows the area well and has the locals supporting them is one of the biggest challenges in war." The Danube in this area is a thousand yards wide and thirty feet deep. However, the rise of its water by fourteen feet in just three days was something no one anticipated. At Ebersdorf, the first branch of the Danube was 500 yards wide to an islet, then 340 yards across the main current to Lobau, the massive island three miles wide and nearly three miles long, 287 separated from the opposite bank by another 150 yards of the Danube. Bertrand had built strong bridges, but on the 22nd, the main one was swept away by a floating mill.

Eugène ... has completely performed the task.—At the commencement of the campaign the Viceroy was taken unprepared. The Archduke John, exactly his own age (twenty-seven), was burning with hatred of France. Eugène had the impudence, with far inferior forces, to attack him at Sacile on April 16th, but was repulsed with a loss (including prisoners) of 6000 men. It is now necessary to retire, and the Archduke follows him leisurely, almost within sight of Verona. By the end of April the news of Eckmühl has reached both armies, and by May 1st the Austrians are in full retreat. As usual, Napoleon has already divined their altered plan of campaign, and writes from Braunau on this very day, "I doubt not that the enemy may have retired before you; it is necessary to pursue him with activity, whilst coming to join me as soon as possible viâ Carinthia. The junction with my army will probably take place beyond Bruck. It is probable I shall be at Vienna by the 10th to the 15th of May." It is the successful performance of this task of joining him and of driving back the enemy to which Napoleon alludes in the letter. The Viceroy had been reproved for fighting at Sacile without his cavalry, for his precipitous retreat on Verona; and only two days earlier the Emperor had told him that if affairs went worse he was to send for the King of Naples (Murat) to take command. "I am no longer grieved at the blunders you have committed, but because you do not write to me, and give me no chance of advising you, and even of regulating my own affairs here conformably." On May 8th Eugène defeats the Austrians on the Piave, and the Archduke John loses nearly 10,000 men and 15 cannon. Harassed in their retreat, they regain their own territory on May 14th—the day after the capitulation of Vienna. Henceforward Eugène with part of the army, and Macdonald with the rest, force their way past all difficulties, so that when the junction with the Grand Army occurs at Bruck, Napoleon sends (May 27th) the following proclamation: "Soldiers of the army of Italy, you have gloriously attained the goal that I marked out for you.... Surprised by a perfidious enemy before your 288 columns were united, you had to retreat to the Adige. But when you received the order to advance, you were on the memorable fields of Arcola, and there you swore on the manes of our heroes to triumph. You have kept your word at the battle of the Piave, at the combats of San-Daniel, Tarvis, and Goritz; you have taken by assault the forts of Malborghetto, of Prediel, and made the enemy's divisions, entrenched in Prewald and Laybach, surrender. You had not then passed the Drave, and already 25,000 prisoners, 60 cannon, and 10 flags signalised your valour." This is the proclamation alluded to in this letter to Josephine.

Eugène ... has completely performed the task.—At the start of the campaign, the Viceroy was caught off guard. The Archduke John, exactly the same age (twenty-seven), was filled with hatred towards France. Eugène had the audacity, despite having far fewer forces, to attack him at Sacile on April 16th, but was pushed back with a loss (including prisoners) of 6,000 men. It was now necessary to retreat, and the Archduke followed him casually, almost within sight of Verona. By the end of April, news of Eckmühl reached both armies, and by May 1st, the Austrians were in full retreat. As usual, Napoleon had already figured out their changed plan of campaign and wrote from Braunau on that very day, "I don't doubt that the enemy may have retreated before you; it is essential to pursue them actively while coming to join me as soon as possible vià Carinthia. The meeting with my army will likely happen beyond Bruck. I probably will be in Vienna between the 10th and 15th of May." It is the successful completion of this task of joining him and pushing back the enemy that Napoleon references in the letter. The Viceroy had been criticized for fighting at Sacile without his cavalry and for his hasty retreat from Verona; just two days earlier, the Emperor had told him that if things went worse, he should call on the King of Naples (Murat) to take command. "I am no longer upset about the mistakes you’ve made, but because you don’t write to me, which gives me no chance to advise you or even manage my own affairs here accordingly." On May 8th, Eugène defeated the Austrians on the Piave, and the Archduke John lost nearly 10,000 men and 15 cannons. Harassed during their retreat, they regained their own territory on May 14th—the day after Vienna's capitulation. From now on, Eugène with part of the army, and Macdonald with the rest, forced their way past all obstacles, so that when they joined the Grand Army at Bruck, Napoleon sent (May 27th) the following proclamation: "Soldiers of the army of Italy, you have gloriously reached the goal I set for you.... Surprised by a treacherous enemy before your 288 columns were united, you had to retreat to the Adige. But when you received the order to advance, you were on the historic fields of Arcola, and there you swore on the memories of our heroes to win. You kept your promise at the battle of the Piave, at the fights of San-Daniel, Tarvis, and Goritz; you stormed the forts of Malborghetto and Prediel, and made the enemy divisions, entrenched in Prewald and Laybach, surrender. You hadn’t yet crossed the Drave, and already 25,000 prisoners, 60 cannons, and 10 flags marked your bravery." This is the proclamation mentioned in this letter to Josephine.

No. 6.

No. 6.

May 29th.—The date is wrong; it should be May 19th or 24th, probably the latter. It sets at rest the vexed question how the Danube bridge was broken, and seems to confirm Marbot's version of a floating mill on fire, purposely sent down by an Austrian officer of Jägers, who won the rare order of Maria Theresa thereby—for performing more than his duty. Bertrand gained his Emperor's lifelong admiration by his expedients at this time. Everything had to be utilised—anchors for the boat bridges were made by filling fishermen's baskets with bullets; and a naval contingent of 1200 bluejackets from Antwerp proved invaluable.

May 29th.—The date is wrong; it should be May 19th or 24th, probably the latter. This settles the troubling question of how the Danube bridge was destroyed and seems to confirm Marbot's story about a burning floating mill that was deliberately sent downstream by an Austrian officer of the Jägers, who received the rare Maria Theresa order for doing more than his duty. Bertrand earned his Emperor's lifelong admiration through his clever strategies at this time. Everything had to be put to use—anchors for the boat bridges were made by filling fishermen's baskets with bullets, and a naval detachment of 1200 sailors from Antwerp proved to be invaluable.

No. 7.

No. 7.

I have ordered the two princes to re-enter France.—After so critical a battle as the battle of Essling the Emperor's first thoughts were concerning his succession—had he been killed or captured. He was therefore seriously annoyed that the heir-apparent and his younger brother had both been taken out of the country without his permission. He therefore writes the Queen of Holland on May 28th from Ebersdorf: "My daughter, I am seriously annoyed that you have left France without my permission, and especially that you have taken my nephews out of it. Since you are at Baden stay there, but an hour after receiving the present letter send my two nephews back to Strasburg to be near the Empress—they ought never to go out of France. 289 It is the first time I have had reason to be annoyed with you, but you should not dispose of my nephews without my permission, you should realise what a bad effect it will have. Since the waters at Baden are doing you good you can stay there a few days, but, I repeat, lose not a moment in sending my nephews back to Strasburg. If the Empress is going to the waters at Plombières they may accompany her there, but they must never pass the bridge of Strasburg.—Your affectionate father, Napoleon." This letter passed through the hands of Josephine at Strasburg, who was so unhappy at not having heard from her husband that she opened it, and writes to Hortense on June 1st when forwarding the letter: "I advise you to write to him immediately that you have anticipated his intentions, and that your children are with me: that you have only had them a few days in order to see them, and to give them a change of air. The page who is announced in Méneval's letter has not yet arrived. I hope he will bring me a letter from the Emperor, and that at least he will not be as vexed with me for your being at Baden. Your children have arrived in excellent health."

I have ordered the two princes to come back to France.—After such a crucial battle as the battle of Essling, the Emperor's first thoughts were about his succession—whether he had been killed or captured. He was therefore quite upset that the heir-apparent and his younger brother had both been taken out of the country without his permission. He writes to the Queen of Holland on May 28th from Ebersdorf: "My daughter, I am really annoyed that you left France without asking me, and especially that you took my nephews with you. Since you're at Baden, you can stay there, but an hour after receiving this letter, send my two nephews back to Strasburg to be close to the Empress—they should never leave France. 289 This is the first time I’ve had a reason to be upset with you, but you shouldn’t take my nephews without my consent; you should understand how much of a negative impact it will have. Since the waters at Baden are helping you, feel free to stay a few days, but again, don’t waste any time sending my nephews back to Strasburg. If the Empress is going to the waters at Plombières, they can go with her, but they must never cross the bridge to Strasburg.—Your loving father, Napoleon." This letter was read by Josephine at Strasburg, who was so unhappy not hearing from her husband that she opened it, and on June 1st she writes to Hortense while forwarding the letter: "I advise you to write to him right away that you’ve anticipated his wishes and that your children are with me: that you’ve only had them for a few days to see them and give them a change of scenery. The page mentioned in Méneval's letter hasn’t arrived yet. I hope he brings me a letter from the Emperor and that he won’t be too upset with me about you being at Baden. Your children arrived in excellent health."

The Duke of Montebello, who died this morning.—The same day he writes to La Maréchale as follows:—

The Duke of Montebello, who passed away this morning.—On the same day, he writes to La Maréchale as follows:—

"Ma Cousine,—The Marshal died this morning of the wounds that he received on the field of honour. My sorrow equals yours. I lose the most distinguished general in my whole army, my comrade-in-arms for sixteen years, he whom I looked upon as my best friend. His family and children will always have a special claim on my protection. It is to give you this assurance that I wished to write you this letter, for I feel that nothing can alleviate the righteous sorrow that you will experience." The following year he bestowed the highest honour on the Maréchale that she could receive.

"My Cousin,—The Marshal passed away this morning from the injuries he sustained on the battlefield. My grief matches yours. I have lost the most prominent general in my entire army, my ally for sixteen years, the one I considered my closest friend. His family and children will always have a special claim on my support. I wanted to write you this letter to reassure you of this, as I know nothing can ease the deep sorrow you will feel." The following year, he awarded the Maréchale the highest honor she could receive.

Thus everything ends.—The fourteenth bulletin says that the end was caused by a pernicious fever, and in spite of Dr. Franck, one of the best physicians in Europe. "Thus ends one of the most distinguished soldiers France ever possessed."[77] He had received thirteen wounds. The death of Lannes, and the whole 290 of the Essling period, is best told by Marbot. The loss of Lannes was a more serious one to Napoleon than the whole 20,000 men lost in this battle. The master himself has told us that "in war men are nothing, a man is everything." They could be replaced: Lannes never. Like Kléber and Desaix, he stood on a higher platform than the older Marshals—except Massena, who had serious drawbacks, and who was the only one of Napoleon's best generals that Wellington met in the Peninsula. Lannes had always the ear of the Emperor, and always told him facts, not flattery. His life had been specially crowded the last few weeks. Rebuked by Napoleon for tardiness in supporting Massena at Ebersberg, his life was saved by Napoleon himself when he was thrown from his horse into the flooded Danube; and finally, on the field of Essling, he had under his orders Bessières, the man who had a dozen years before prevented his engagement to Caroline Bonaparte by tittle-tattling to Napoleon.

So, everything comes to an end.—The fourteenth bulletin states that the end was due to a severe fever, despite Dr. Franck, one of the top doctors in Europe. "Thus ends one of the most distinguished soldiers France ever had." [77] He had sustained thirteen wounds. The death of Lannes, and the entire period of Essling, is best described by Marbot. Losing Lannes was a bigger blow to Napoleon than the total of 20,000 men lost in this battle. The master himself told us that "in war, men are nothing; an individual is everything." They could be replaced: Lannes could not. Like Kléber and Desaix, he operated on a different level than the older Marshals—except for Massena, who had serious issues, and was the only one of Napoleon's top generals that Wellington encountered in the Peninsula. Lannes always had the Emperor's ear and told him the truth, not flattery. His life had been especially eventful in the past few weeks. He was reprimanded by Napoleon for being slow to support Massena at Ebersberg, and his life was saved by Napoleon himself when he fell from his horse into the flooded Danube; and finally, on the battlefield of Essling, he commanded Bessières, the man who had, a dozen years earlier, sabotaged his engagement to Caroline Bonaparte by gossiping to Napoleon.

No. 9.

No. 9.

Eugène won a battle.—The remnant of the Archduke John's army, together with Hungarian levies, in all 31,000 men, hold the entrenched camp and banks of the Raab. Eugène defeats it, with a loss of 6000 men, of whom 3700 were prisoners. Napoleon, in commemoration of the anniversary of Marengo (and Friedland) calls it the little granddaughter of Marengo.

Eugène won a battle.—The remaining forces of Archduke John's army, along with Hungarian troops, totaling 31,000 men, are stationed in the fortified camp and along the banks of the Raab. Eugène defeats them, suffering a loss of 6,000 men, of whom 3,700 were captured. To mark the anniversary of Marengo (and Friedland), Napoleon refers to it as the little granddaughter of Marengo.

No. 11.

No. 11.

The curtain of the war's final act was rung up in the twenty-fourth bulletin. "At length there exists no longer the Danube for the French army; General Count Bertrand has completed works which excite astonishment and inspire admiration. For 800 yards over the most rapid river in the world he has, in a fortnight, constructed a bridge of sixteen arches where three carriages can pass abreast."

The curtain on the final act of the war was raised in the twenty-fourth bulletin. "At last, there is no longer a Danube for the French army; General Count Bertrand has completed works that are astonishing and inspiring. Within two weeks, he has built a sixteen-arch bridge over the fastest river in the world, allowing three carriages to pass side by side for 800 yards."

Wagram is, according to Pelet, the masterpiece of tactical battles, while the five days' campaign (Thann to Ratisbon) was one long strategic battle. Nevertheless, respecting Wagram, had 291 the Archduke John, with his 40,000 men, turned up, as the Archduke had more right to expect than Wellington had to expect Blucher, Waterloo might have been antedated six years.

Wagram is, according to Pelet, the pinnacle of tactical battles, while the five-day campaign (Thann to Ratisbon) was one extended strategic battle. However, regarding Wagram, if the Archduke John had shown up with his 40,000 troops, as the Archduke had more reason to expect than Wellington had to expect Blucher, Waterloo might have happened six years earlier.

Lasalle was a prime favourite of Napoleon, for his sure eye and active bearing. His capture of Stettin with two regiments of hussars was specially noteworthy. Like Lannes he had a strong premonition of his death. Marbot tells a story of how Napoleon gave him 200,000 francs to get married with. A week later the Emperor asked, "When is the wedding?" "As soon as I have got some money to furnish with, sire." "Why, I gave you 200,000 francs to furnish with last week! What have you done with them?" "Paid my debts with half, and lost the other half at cards." Such an admission would have ruined any other general. The Emperor laughed, and merely giving a sharp tug at Lasalle's moustache, ordered Duroc to give him another 200,000.

Lasalle was a favorite of Napoleon because of his keen insight and energetic demeanor. His capture of Stettin with two regiments of hussars was particularly impressive. Like Lannes, he had a strong sense of his own mortality. Marbot shares a story about how Napoleon gave him 200,000 francs to get married. A week later, the Emperor asked, "When is the wedding?" "As soon as I have enough money to buy furnishings, sire." "But I gave you 200,000 francs for that last week! What did you do with it?" "I paid off half my debts and lost the other half playing cards." Such a confession would have spelled disaster for any other general. The Emperor laughed and, giving a playful tug at Lasalle's mustache, directed Duroc to give him another 200,000.

I am sunburnt, and, as he writes Cambacérès the same day, tired out, having been sixty out of the previous seventy-two hours in the saddle.

I'm sunburned, and, as he writes to Cambacérès the same day, exhausted, having spent sixty out of the last seventy-two hours in the saddle.

No. 12.

No. 12.

Wolkersdorf.—On July 8th he writes General Clarke: "I have the headquarters lately occupied by the craven Francis II., who contented himself with watching the whole affair from the top of a tower, ten miles from the scene of battle." On this day also he dictated his twenty-fifth bulletin, of which the last portion is so skilfully utilised in the last scene of Act V. in L'Aiglon. One concluding sentence is all that can here be quoted: "Such is the recital of the battle of Wagram, a decisive and ever illustrious battle, where three to four hundred thousand men, twelve to fifteen hundred guns, fought for great stakes on a field of battle, studied, meditated on, and fortified by the enemy for many months."

Wolkersdorf.—On July 8th, he writes to General Clarke: "I have taken over the headquarters recently used by the cowardly Francis II., who satisfied himself by watching the entire event from the top of a tower, ten miles away from the actual battle." On this day, he also dictated his twenty-fifth bulletin, the last part of which is cleverly used in the final scene of Act V. in L'Aiglon. One concluding sentence is all that can be quoted here: "This is the account of the battle of Wagram, a decisive and ever-illustrious battle, where three to four hundred thousand men, twelve to fifteen hundred guns, fought for significant stakes on a battlefield that the enemy had studied, contemplated, and fortified for many months."

A surfeit of bile.—His usual source of relief after extra work or worry. In this case both. Bernadotte had behaved so badly at Wagram, that Napoleon sent him to Paris with the stern rebuke, "A bungler like you is no good to me." But as usual his anger against an old comrade is short-lived, and he gives General Clarke 292 permission to send Bernadotte to command at Antwerp against the English.

Too much frustration.—His usual way to cope after extra work or stress. This time it was both. Bernadotte had messed up so badly at Wagram that Napoleon sent him to Paris with a harsh message, "A screw-up like you is no good to me." But, as always, his anger towards an old comrade doesn’t last long, and he allows General Clarke 292 to send Bernadotte to lead the troops at Antwerp against the English.

No. 16.

No. 16.

My affairs follow my wishes.—In Austria, possibly, but not elsewhere. Prussia was seething with conspiracy, Russia with ill-concealed hatred, the English had just landed in Belgium, and Wellesley had just won Talavera. Soult was apparently no longer trustworthy, Bernadotte a conceited boaster, who had to be publicly snubbed (see The Order of the Day, August 5th, No. 15,614). Clarke and Cambacérès are so slow that Napoleon writes them (August 10th) "not to let the English come and take you in bed." Fouché shows more energy than every one else put together, calls out National Guards, and sends them off to meet the northern invasion. The Minister of the Interior, M. Cretet, had just died, and the Emperor had wisely put Fouché, the most competent man available, into his place for the time being.

My affairs follow my wishes.—In Austria, maybe, but not anywhere else. Prussia was full of conspiracy, Russia had a clear dislike, the English had just landed in Belgium, and Wellesley had just won at Talavera. Soult was apparently no longer reliable, and Bernadotte was an arrogant braggart who needed to be publicly put in his place (see The Order of the Day, August 5th, No. 15,614). Clarke and Cambacérès are so slow that Napoleon writes to them (August 10th) "not to let the English come and catch you in bed." Fouché shows more energy than everyone else combined, calls out the National Guards, and sends them off to confront the northern invasion. The Minister of the Interior, M. Cretet, had just died, and the Emperor wisely appointed Fouché, the most capable person available, to take over for the time being.

No. 17.

No. 17.

August 21st.—The list of birthday honours (August 15th) had been a fairly long one, Berthier becoming Prince of Wagram, Massena of Essling, Davoust of Eckmühl. Marshals Oudinot and Macdonald, Generals Clarke, Reynier, Gaudin and Champagny, as also M. Maret, became Dukes. Marmont had already, says Savary, been made delirious with the joy of possessing a bâton.

August 21st.—The list of birthday honors (August 15th) was pretty long, with Berthier becoming Prince of Wagram, Massena of Essling, and Davoust of Eckmühl. Marshals Oudinot and Macdonald, as well as Generals Clarke, Reynier, Gaudin, and Champagny, along with M. Maret, became Dukes. Marmont had already, according to Savary, been overwhelmed with the excitement of having a bâton.

No. 18.

No. 18.

Comedians.—Napoleon found relaxation more after his own heart in conversing with the savants of Germany, including the great mechanic Mäelzel, with whose automaton chess-player he played a game. Constant gives a highly-coloured picture of the sequel: "The automaton was seated before a chess-board, and the Emperor, taking a chair opposite the figure, said laughingly, 'Now, my friend, we'll have a game.' The automaton, bowing, made signs for the Emperor to begin. After two or three moves the Emperor made a wrong one on purpose; the automaton 293 bowed and replaced the piece on the board. His Majesty cheated again, when the automaton bowed again, but this time took the pawn. 'Quite right,' said his Majesty, as he promptly cheated for the third time. The automaton then shook its head, and with one sweep of its hand knocked all the chessmen down."

Comedians.—Napoleon felt more relaxed when he chatted with the scholars of Germany, including the brilliant mechanic Mäelzel, with whom he played a game using an automaton chess player. Constant paints a vivid picture of what happened next: "The automaton was seated in front of a chessboard, and the Emperor, taking a seat opposite it, jokingly said, 'Now, my friend, let's have a game.' The automaton, bowing, gestured for the Emperor to start. After a couple of moves, the Emperor intentionally made a wrong move; the automaton bowed and replaced the piece on the board. His Majesty cheated again, and the automaton bowed once more, but this time it took the pawn. 'Correct,' said his Majesty, as he quickly cheated a third time. The automaton then shook its head and, with one sweep of its hand, knocked all the chess pieces down."

Women ... not having been presented.—One woman, however, the mistress of Lord Paget, was quite willing to be presented at a late hour and to murder him at the same time—at least so says Constant.

Women ... not having been presented.—One woman, however, the mistress of Lord Paget, was more than happy to be introduced at a late hour and to kill him at the same time—at least that's what Constant claims.

No. 19.

No. 19.

All this is very suspicious.—For perfectly natural reasons Cæsar's wife was now above suspicion, but Cæsar himself was not so. Madame Walewski had been more than a month at Schoenbrunn, and on May 4th, 1810, Napoleon has a second son born, who fifty years later helped to edit his father's Correspondence.

All this is very suspicious.—For completely understandable reasons, Cæsar's wife was now above suspicion, but Cæsar himself was not. Madame Walewski had been at Schoenbrunn for over a month, and on May 4th, 1810, Napoleon had a second son born, who fifty years later helped to edit his father's Correspondence.

No. 20.

No. 20.

Krems.—He left here to review Davoust's corps on the field of Austerlitz. Afterwards all the generals dined with him, and the Emperor said, "This is the second time I come upon the field of Austerlitz; shall I come to it a third time?" "Sire," replied one, "from what we see every day none dare wager that you will not!" It was this suppressed hatred that probably determined the Emperor to dismantle the fortifications of Vienna, an act that intensified the hatred of the Viennese more than his allowing the poor people to help themselves to wood for the winter in the imperial forests had mollified them.

Krems.—He left here to review Davoust's corps on the battlefield of Austerlitz. After that, all the generals had dinner with him, and the Emperor said, "This is the second time I've been on the battlefield of Austerlitz; will I come a third time?" "Sire," replied one, "given what we see every day, no one would dare bet against it!" It was this hidden animosity that likely led the Emperor to take down the fortifications of Vienna, a move that fueled the resentment of the Viennese even more than his decision to let the poor gather firewood for the winter from the imperial forests had soothed them.

My health has never been better.—His reason for this remark is found in his letter to Cambacérès of the same date, "They have spread in Paris the rumour that I was ill, I know not why; I was never better." The reason of the rumour was that Corvisart had been sent for to Vienna, as there had been an outbreak of dysentery among the troops. This was kept a profound secret from France, and Napoleon even allowed Josephine to think that Corvisart had attended him (see Letter 22).

My health has never been better.—He explains this statement in his letter to Cambacérès from the same date, "They’ve spread a rumor in Paris that I was sick, but I don’t know why; I’ve never felt better." The reason for the rumor was that Corvisart had been called to Vienna due to an outbreak of dysentery among the troops. This was kept a closely guarded secret from France, and Napoleon even let Josephine believe that Corvisart had been treating him (see Letter 22).

No. 23.

No. 23.

October 14th.—Two days before, Stabs, the young Tugendbundist and an admirer of Joan of Arc, had attempted to assassinate Napoleon on parade with a carving-knife. The Emperor's letter to Fouché of the 12th October gives the most succinct account:—

October 14th.—Two days ago, Stabs, the young Tugendbundist and a fan of Joan of Arc, tried to assassinate Napoleon during a parade using a carving knife. The Emperor's letter to Fouché dated October 12th provides the briefest summary:—

"A youth of seventeen, son of a Lutheran minister of Erfurt, sought to approach me on parade to-day. He was arrested by the officers, and as the little man's agitation had been noticed, suspicion was aroused; he was searched, and a dagger found upon him. I had him brought before me, and the little wretch, who seemed to me fairly well educated, told me that he wished to assassinate me to deliver Austria from the presence of the French. I could distinguish in him neither religious nor political fanaticism. He did not appear to know exactly who or what Brutus was. The fever of excitement he was in prevented our knowing more. He will be examined when he has cooled down and fasted. It is possible that it will come to nothing. He will be arraigned before a military commission.

A seventeen-year-old, the son of a Lutheran minister from Erfurt, tried to approach me during the parade today. Officers stopped him, and since the little guy was visibly agitated, they became suspicious; they searched him and found a dagger. I had him brought in front of me, and the little wretch, who seemed somewhat educated, told me he wanted to assassinate me to free Austria from the French. I couldn't see any signs of religious or political fanaticism in him. He didn't seem to know who or what Brutus was. His excitement prevented us from learning more. He will be questioned once he's calmed down and hasn't eaten. It's possible that nothing will come of this. He will be brought before a military commission.

"I wished to inform you of this circumstance in order that it may not be made out more important than it appears to be. I hope it will not leak out; if it does, we shall have to represent the fellow as a madman. If it is not spoken of at all, keep it to yourself. The whole affair made no disturbance at the parade; I myself saw nothing of it.

"I wanted to let you know about this situation so it doesn’t seem more significant than it actually is. I hope it doesn’t get out; if it does, we’ll have to paint the guy as a lunatic. If it’s not mentioned at all, just keep it to yourself. The whole thing didn’t cause any trouble at the parade; I didn’t see anything happen."

"P.S.—I repeat once more, and you understand clearly, that there is to be no discussion of this occurrence."

"P.S.—I’ll say it again, and I know you get it: there’s no discussing this event."

Count Rapp saved the Emperor's life on this occasion, and he, Savary, and Constant, all give detailed accounts. Their narratives are a remarkable object-lesson of the carelessness of the average contemporary spectator in recording dates. Savary gives vaguely the end of September, Constant October 13th, and Count Rapp October 23rd. In the present case the date of this otherwise trivial incident is important, for careless historians assert that it influenced Napoleon in concluding peace. In any case it would have taken twenty such occurrences to affect Napoleon one hairbreadth, and in the present instance his letter of October 10th to the Russian Emperor proves that the Peace was already settled—all but the signing.

Count Rapp saved the Emperor's life during this event, and he, Savary, and Constant all provide detailed accounts. Their stories serve as a striking example of how careless the average observer is when it comes to recording dates. Savary vaguely mentions the end of September, Constant says October 13th, and Count Rapp claims October 23rd. In this case, the date of this otherwise minor incident is significant because careless historians argue that it affected Napoleon’s decision to make peace. Regardless, it would have taken twenty such events to change Napoleon’s mind even slightly, and in this instance, his letter from October 10th to the Russian Emperor shows that the Peace was already arranged—just waiting to be signed.

No. 24.

No. 24.

Stuttgard.—General Rapp describes this journey as follows: "Peace was ratified. We left Nymphenburg and arrived at Stuttgard. Napoleon was received in a style of magnificence, and was lodged in the palace together with his suite. The King was laying out a spacious garden, and men who had been condemned to the galleys were employed to labour in it. The Emperor asked the King who the men were who worked in chains; he replied that they were for the most part rebels who had been taken in his new possessions. We set out on the following day. On the way Napoleon alluded to the unfortunate wretches whom he had seen at Stuttgard. 'The King of Würtemberg,' said he, 'is a very harsh man; but he is very faithful. Of all the sovereigns in Europe he possesses the greatest share of understanding.'

Stuttgart.—General Rapp describes this journey as follows: "Peace was confirmed. We left Nymphenburg and arrived in Stuttgart. Napoleon was welcomed with great grandeur and was accommodated in the palace along with his entourage. The King was creating a large garden, and men who had been sentenced to the galleys were working in it. The Emperor asked the King who the men in chains were; he replied that they were mostly rebels captured in his new territories. We departed the next day. On the way, Napoleon mentioned the unfortunate souls he had seen in Stuttgart. 'The King of Württemberg,' he said, 'is a very strict man; but he is extremely loyal. Of all the rulers in Europe, he has the most insight.'”

"We stopped for an hour at Rastadt, where the Princess of Baden and Princess Stephanie had arrived for the purpose of paying their respects to the Emperor. The Grand Duke and Duchess accompanied him as far as Strasburg. On his arrival in that city he received despatches which again excited his displeasure against the Faubourg St. Germain. We proceeded to Fontainebleau; no preparations had been made for the Emperor's reception; there was not even a guard on duty."

"We took an hour break in Rastadt, where the Princess of Baden and Princess Stephanie came to pay their respects to the Emperor. The Grand Duke and Duchess traveled with him as far as Strasburg. Upon arriving in that city, he received communications that once again fueled his annoyance towards the Faubourg St. Germain. We moved on to Fontainebleau; there were no arrangements made for the Emperor's arrival; not even a guard was on duty."

This was on October 26th, at 10 A.M. Méneval asserts that Napoleon's subsequent bad temper was feigned. In any case, the meeting—that moment so impatiently awaited—was a very bad quart d'heure for Josephine, accentuated doubtless by Fouché's report of bad conduct on the part of the ladies of St. Germain.

This was on October 26th, at 10 A.M. Méneval claims that Napoleon's later bad mood was just an act. In any case, the meeting—that moment everyone had been waiting for—turned out to be a really tough quart d'heure for Josephine, made worse by Fouché's report of the ladies of St. Germain behaving poorly.

SERIES M

No. 1.

No. 1.

According to the Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 16,058, the date of this letter is December 17th. It seems, however, possible that it is the letter written immediately after his arrival 296 at Trianon, referred to by Méneval, who was, in fact, responsible for it. Thiers, working from unpublished memoirs of Hortense and Cambacérès, gives a most interesting account of the family council, held at 9 P.M. on Friday, December 15th, at the Tuileries. Constant also describes the scene, but gives the Empress credit for showing the most self-command of those chiefly interested. The next day, 11 A.M., Count Lacépède introduced the resolutions of the family council to the Senatus-Consultus.[78] "It is to-day that, more than ever before, the Emperor has proved that he wishes to reign only to serve his subjects, and that the Empress has merited that posterity should associate her name with that of Napoleon." He pointed out that thirteen of Napoleon's predecessors had broken the bonds of matrimony in order to fulfil better those of sovereign, and that among these were the most admired and beloved of French monarchs—Charlemagne, Philip Augustus, Louis XII. and Henry IV. This speech and the Decrees (carried by 76 votes to 7) are found in the Moniteur of December 17th, which Napoleon considers sufficiently authentic to send to his brother Joseph as a full account of what occurred, and with no further comment of his own but that it was the step which he thought it his duty to take. The Decrees of the Committee of the Senate were:—"(1) The marriage contracted between the Emperor Napoleon and the Empress Josephine is dissolved. (2) The Empress Josephine will retain the titles and rank of a crowned Empress-Queen.[79] (3) Her jointure is fixed at an annual revenue of £80,000 from the public treasury.[80] (4) Every provision which may be made by the Emperor in favour of the Empress Josephine, out of the funds of the Civil List, shall be obligatory on his successors." They added separate addresses to the Emperor and Empress, and that to the latter seems worthy of quotation:—"Your Imperial and 297 Royal Majesty is about to make for France the greatest of sacrifices; history will preserve the memory of it for ever. The august spouse of the greatest of monarchs cannot be united to his immortal glory by more heroic devotion. For long, Madame, the French people has revered your virtues; it holds dear that loving kindness which inspires your every word, as it directs your every action; it will admire your sublime devotion; it will award for ever to your Majesty, Empress and Queen, the homage of gratitude, respect, and love."

According to the Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 16,058, the date of this letter is December 17th. However, it seems possible that this is the letter written right after his arrival at Trianon, mentioned by Méneval, who was actually responsible for it. Thiers, using unpublished memoirs from Hortense and Cambacérès, provides a really interesting account of the family meeting held at 9 PM on Friday, December 15th, at the Tuileries. Constant also describes the scene, giving the Empress credit for showing the most self-control among those primarily involved. The next day, at 11 AM, Count Lacépède presented the resolutions from the family council to the Senatus-Consultus. "Today, more than ever before, the Emperor has demonstrated that he wishes to reign only to serve his subjects, and that the Empress deserves for future generations to connect her name with Napoleon's." He pointed out that thirteen of Napoleon's predecessors had ended their marriages to better fulfill their duties as sovereign, including some of the most admired and beloved French monarchs—Charlemagne, Philip Augustus, Louis XII, and Henry IV. This speech and the Decrees (approved by 76 votes to 7) were published in the Moniteur on December 17th, which Napoleon considered authentic enough to send to his brother Joseph as a full account of what happened, without any further comment from him other than that it was the decision he felt he had to make. The Decrees from the Senate Committee were:—"(1) The marriage between Emperor Napoleon and Empress Josephine is dissolved. (2) Empress Josephine will retain the titles and status of a crowned Empress-Queen. (3) Her jointure is fixed at an annual revenue of £80,000 from the public treasury. (4) Any provisions made by the Emperor for Empress Josephine from the Civil List funds shall be compulsory for his successors." They also added separate addresses to the Emperor and Empress, and the one to the latter seems worth quoting:—"Your Imperial and Royal Majesty is about to make the greatest sacrifice for France; history will remember this forever. The illustrious spouse of the greatest of monarchs cannot be linked to his immortal glory through more heroic devotion. For a long time, Madame, the French people has admired your virtues; it cherishes the kindness that inspires your every word and guides your every action; it will admire your sublime devotion; it will forever give your Majesty, Empress and Queen, the homage of gratitude, respect, and love."

From a letter of Eugène's to his wife, quoted by Aubenas, it appears that he, with his mother, arrived at Malmaison on Saturday evening,[81] December 16th, and that it never ceased raining all the next day, which added to the general depression, in spite of, or because of, Eugène's bad puns. On the evening of the 16th Napoleon was at Trianon, writing letters, and we cannot think that if the Emperor had been to Malmaison on the Sunday,[82] Eugène would have included this without comment in the "some visits" they had received. The Emperor, as we see from the next letter, paid Josephine a visit on the Monday.

From a letter Eugène wrote to his wife, cited by Aubenas, it seems that he, along with his mother, arrived at Malmaison on Saturday evening, December 16th, and it rained nonstop the next day, which added to the overall gloom, despite Eugène's terrible jokes. On the evening of the 16th, Napoleon was at Trianon, writing letters, and we think that if the Emperor had gone to Malmaison on Sunday, Eugène would have mentioned it in the "some visits" they had received. As we can see from the next letter, the Emperor visited Josephine on Monday.

No. 2.

No. 2.

The date of this is Tuesday, December 19th, while No. 3 is Wednesday the 20th.

The date of this is Tuesday, December 19, and No. 3 is Wednesday the 20th.

Savary, always unpopular with the Court ladies, has now nothing but kind words for Josephine. "She quitted the Court, but the Court did not quit her; it had always loved her, for never had any one been so kind.... She never injured any one in the time of her power; she protected even her enemies"—such as Fouché at this juncture, and Lucien earlier. "During her stay at Malmaison, the highroad from Paris to this château was only one long procession, in spite of the bad weather; every one considered it a duty to present themselves at least once a week."

Savary, who was never popular with the Court ladies, now has nothing but nice things to say about Josephine. "She left the Court, but the Court never left her; it had always loved her because she was so kind.... She never harmed anyone during her time in power; she even protected her enemies"—like Fouché at this moment and Lucien earlier. "While she was at Malmaison, the main road from Paris to this château resembled a long parade, despite the bad weather; everyone felt it was their duty to stop by at least once a week."

298 Later, Marie Louise became jealous of this, and poor Josephine had to go to the château of Navarre, and finally to leave France.

298 Later, Marie Louise got jealous about this, and poor Josephine had to go to the Château of Navarre and eventually leave France.

Queen of Naples.—For some reason Napoleon had not wanted this sister at Paris this winter, and had written her to this effect from Schoenbrunn on October 15th. "If you were not so far off, and the season so advanced, I would have asked Murat to spend two months in Paris. But you cannot be there before December, which is a horrible season, especially for a Neapolitan."[83] But sister Caroline, "with the head of a Cromwell on the shoulders of a pretty woman," was not easy to lead; and her husband had in consequence to bear the full weight of the Emperor's displeasure. Murat's finances were in disorder, and Napoleon wrote Champagny on December 30th to tell Murat plainly that if the borrowed money was not returned to France, it would be taken by main force.[84]

Queen of Naples.—For some reason, Napoleon didn't want this sister in Paris that winter and had written to her about it from Schönbrunn on October 15th. "If you weren't so far away and the season wasn't so far along, I would have asked Murat to spend two months in Paris. But you can’t be there before December, which is a terrible time, especially for someone from Naples."[83] But sister Caroline, "with the mind of a Cromwell on the shoulders of a pretty woman," was hard to handle; and as a result, her husband had to bear the brunt of the Emperor's anger. Murat's finances were a mess, and Napoleon wrote to Champagny on December 30th to tell Murat plainly that if the borrowed money wasn't returned to France, it would be taken by force.[84]

The hunt.—In pouring rain, in the forest of St. Germain.

The hunt.—In heavy rain, in the St. Germain forest.

No. 4.

No. 4.

Thursday, December 21st, is the date.

Thursday, December 21st, is the date.

The weather is very damp.—Making Malmaison as unhealthy as its very name warranted, and rendering more difficult the task which Madame de Rémusat had set herself of resting Josephine mentally by tiring her physically. This typical toady—Napoleon's Eavesdropper Extraordinary—had arrived at Malmaison on December 18th. She writes on the Friday (December 22nd), beseeching her husband to advise the Emperor to moderate the tone of his letters, especially this one (Thursday, December 21st), which had upset Josephine frightfully. Surely a more harmless letter was never penned. But it is the Rémusat all over; she lives in a chronic atmosphere of suspicion that all her letters are read by the Emperor, and therefore, like Stevenson's nursery rhymes, they are always written with "one eye on the grown-up person"[85]—on the grown-up person par excellence of France and the century. The opening of letters by the government was doubtless 299 a blemish, which, however, Napoleon tried to neutralise by entrusting the Post Office to his wife's relative, Lavalette, a man whose ever-kind heart prevented this necessary espionage degenerating into unnecessary interference with individual rights.

The weather is really damp.—Making Malmaison as unhealthy as its name suggested, and making it even harder for Madame de Rémusat to help Josephine rest mentally by tiring her out physically. This typical flatterer—Napoleon's Extraordinary Eavesdropper—had arrived at Malmaison on December 18th. She writes on Friday (December 22nd), begging her husband to tell the Emperor to tone down his letters, especially one from Thursday (December 21st) that had upset Josephine terribly. Surely no more harmless letter was ever written. But that's classic Rémusat; she always lives in a constant state of suspicion that all her letters are being read by the Emperor, and so, like Stevenson's nursery rhymes, they are always written with "one eye on the grown-up person" [85]—on the ultimate grown-up person par excellence of France and the century. The government's opening of letters was certainly a drawback, which Napoleon tried to mitigate by putting the Post Office in the hands of his wife's relative, Lavalette, a man whose kind heart prevented this necessary spying from turning into unnecessary interference with individual rights.

No. 5.

No. 5.

Date probably Sunday, December 24th.

Date likely Sunday, December 24th.

King of Bavaria.—Eugène had gone to Meaux to meet his father-in-law, who had put off the "dog's humour" which he had shown since the 16th.

King of Bavaria.—Eugène had gone to Meaux to meet his father-in-law, who had set aside the "dog's humor" that he had displayed since the 16th.

No. 6.

No. 6.

Josephine had gone by special invitation to dine at the little Trianon with Napoleon on Christmas Day, and Madame d'Avrillon says she had a very happy day there. "On her return she told me how kind the Emperor had been to her, that he had kept her all the evening, saying the kindest things to her." Aubenas says, "The repast was eaten in silence and gloom," but does not give his authority. Eugène, moreover, confirms Madame d'Avrillon in his letter to his wife of December 26th: "My dear Auguste, the Emperor came on Sunday to see the Empress. Yesterday she went to Trianon to see him, and stayed to dinner. The Emperor was very kind and amiable to her, and she seemed to be much better. Everything points to the Empress being more happy in her new position, and we also." On this Christmas Day Napoleon had his last meal with Josephine.

Josephine had received a special invitation to have Christmas dinner with Napoleon at the little Trianon, and Madame d'Avrillon says she had a wonderful day there. "When she got back, she told me how kind the Emperor was to her, keeping her company all evening and saying the sweetest things." Aubenas notes, "The meal was eaten in silence and gloom," but doesn't mention his sources. Additionally, Eugène supports Madame d'Avrillon in his letter to his wife on December 26th: "My dear Auguste, the Emperor visited the Empress on Sunday. Yesterday she went to Trianon to see him and stayed for dinner. The Emperor was very kind and friendly to her, and she seemed much better. Everything suggests that the Empress is happier in her new role, and so are we." On this Christmas Day, Napoleon had his final meal with Josephine.

No. 7.

No. 7.

Tuileries.—His return from Trianon to this, his official residence, made the divorce more apparent to every one.

Tuileries.—His return from Trianon to this, his official residence, made the divorce clearer to everyone.

No. 8.

No. 8.

A house vacant in Paris.—This seems a hint for Josephine. She wishes to come to Paris, to the Élysée, and to try a little diplomacy of her own in favour of the Austrian match, and she 300 sends secretly to Madame de Metternich—whose husband was absent. Eugène more officially is approaching Prince Schwartzenberg, the ambassador. Josephine, like Talleyrand, wished to heal the schism with Rome by an Austrian alliance; while Cambacérès, foreseeing a war with the power not allied by marriage, would have preferred the Russian match.

A house empty in Paris.—This seems like a hint for Josephine. She wants to go to Paris, to the Élysée, and try her hand at some diplomacy for the Austrian match, and she 300 secretly reaches out to Madame de Metternich—whose husband was away. Eugène is officially meeting with Prince Schwartzenberg, the ambassador. Josephine, like Talleyrand, wanted to mend the rift with Rome through an Austrian alliance; meanwhile, Cambacérès, anticipating a war with the power not tied by marriage, preferred the Russian match.

No. 9.

No. 9.

Thursday, January 4th.

Thursday, January 4.

Hortense.—Louis had tried to obtain a divorce. Cambacérès was ordered on December 22nd to summon a family council (New Letters of Napoleon I., No. 234); but the wish of the King was refused (verbally, says Louis in his Historical Documents of Holland), whereupon he refused to agree to Josephine's divorce, but had to give way, and was present at what he calls the farewell festival given by the city of Paris to the Empress Josephine on January 1st. The ecclesiastical divorce was pronounced on January 12th.

Hortense.—Louis had tried to get a divorce. Cambacérès was instructed on December 22nd to call a family meeting (New Letters of Napoleon I., No. 234); but the King’s request was turned down (verbally, according to Louis in his Historical Documents of Holland), which led him to refuse to agree to Josephine's divorce. However, he had to relent and attended what he referred to as the farewell celebration organized by the city of Paris for Empress Josephine on January 1st. The ecclesiastical divorce was finalized on January 12th.

No. 10.

No. 10.

January 5th. He duly visits Josephine the next day.

January 5th. He properly visits Josephine the following day.

No. 11.

No. 11.

January 7th is the date.

January 7 is the date.

What charms your society has.—Her repertoire of small talk and scandal. He had also lost in her his Agenda, his Journal of Paris. Still the visits are growing rarer. This long kind letter was doubtless intended to be specially so, for two days later the clergy of Paris pronounced the annulment of her marriage. This was far worse than the pronouncement by the Senate in December, as it meant to her that she and Napoleon had never been properly married at all. The Emperor, who hated divorces, and especially divorcées, had found great difficulty in breaking down the barriers he had helped to build, for which purpose he had to be subordinated to his own Senate, the Pope to his own bishops. Seven of them allowed the annulment of the marriage of 1804 on account 301 of (1) its secrecy, (2) the insufficiency of consent of the contracting parties, and (3) the absence of the local parish priest at the ceremony. The last reason was merely a technical one; but with respect to the first two it is only fair to admit that Napoleon had undoubtedly, and perhaps for the only time in his life, been completely "rushed," i.e. by the Pope and Josephine. The coronation ceremony was waiting, and the Pope, secretly solicited by Josephine, insisted on a religious marriage first and foremost. The Pope suffered forthwith, but the other bill of costs was not exacted till five years after date.

What a charm your society has.—Her collection of small talk and gossip. He had also lost in her his Agenda, his Journal of Paris. Still, the visits are becoming less frequent. This long kind letter was surely meant to be special, for two days later the clergy of Paris declared her marriage annulled. This was far worse than the Senate's declaration in December, as it meant to her that she and Napoleon had never been properly married at all. The Emperor, who despised divorces, especially divorcées, had found it very challenging to break down the barriers he had helped create, so he had to submit to his own Senate, the Pope to his own bishops. Seven of them allowed the annulment of the 1804 marriage due to (1) its secrecy, (2) the lack of sufficient consent from the parties involved, and (3) the absence of the local parish priest at the ceremony. The last reason was merely a technicality; but regarding the first two, it’s only fair to admit that Napoleon had undoubtedly, and perhaps for the only time in his life, been completely "rushed," i.e. by the Pope and Josephine. The coronation ceremony was pending, and the Pope, secretly approached by Josephine, insisted on a religious marriage above all else. The Pope suffered immediately, but the other costs weren’t demanded until five years later.

No. 12.

No. 12.

Wednesday, January 12th.

Wed, Jan 12.

King of Westphalia.—Madame Durand (Napoleon and Marie Louise) says that, forced to abandon his wife (the beautiful and energetic Miss Paterson) and child, Jerome "had vowed he would never have any relations with a wife who had been thus forced upon him." For three years he lavished his attentions upon almost all the beauties of the Westphalian court. The queen, an eye-witness of this conduct, bore it with mild and forbearing dignity; she seemed to see and hear nothing; in short, her demeanour was perfect. The king, touched by her goodness, weary of his conquests, and repentant of his behaviour, was only anxious for an opportunity of altering the state of things. Happily the propitious moment presented itself. The right wing of the palace of Cassel, in which the queen's apartments were situated, took fire; alarmed by the screams of her women the queen awoke and sprang out of her bed, to be caught in the arms of the king and carried to a place of safety. From that time forth the royal couple were united and happy.

King of Westphalia.—Madame Durand (Napoleon and Marie Louise) states that, forced to leave his wife (the beautiful and lively Miss Paterson) and child, Jerome "vowed he would never have any relationship with a wife who had been forced upon him." For three years, he showered his attention on nearly all the beauties of the Westphalian court. The queen, who witnessed this behavior, handled it with calm and patient dignity; she seemed to see and hear nothing; in short, her demeanor was flawless. The king, moved by her kindness, tired of his affairs, and regretting his actions, was only eager for a chance to change things. Luckily, that moment arrived. The right wing of the palace of Cassel, where the queen's chambers were located, caught fire; alarmed by the screams of her ladies, the queen awoke and jumped out of bed, only to be caught in the arms of the king and carried to safety. From that point on, the royal couple was united and happy.

No. 13.

No. 13.

Saturday, January 13th.

Saturday, January 13.

Sensible.—This was now possible after a month's mourning. In the early days, according to Madame Rémusat, her mind often wandered, But Napoleon himself encouraged the Court to visit 302 her, and the road to Malmaison was soon a crowded one. As the days passed, however, life became sadly monotonous. Reading palled on Josephine, as did whist and the daily feeding of her golden pheasants and guinea-fowls. Remained "Patience"! Was it the "General" she played or the "Emperor," or did she find distraction in the "Demon"?

Sensible.—This became possible after a month of mourning. In the beginning, according to Madame Rémusat, her mind often wandered. But Napoleon himself encouraged the Court to visit her, and soon the road to Malmaison was bustling with visitors. As the days went by, though, life turned sadly monotonous. Reading lost its charm for Josephine, along with whist and the daily feeding of her golden pheasants and guinea-fowls. The only thing left was "Patience"! Was she playing the "General," the "Emperor," or finding distraction in the "Demon"?

No. 14.

No. 14.

D'Audenarde.—Napoleon's handsome equerry, whom Mlle. d'Avrillon calls "un homme superbe." His mother was Josephine's favourite dame du palais. Madame Lalaing, Viscountess d'Audenarde, née Peyrac, was one of the old régime who had been ruined by the Revolution.

D'Audenarde.—Napoleon's attractive aide-de-camp, whom Mlle. d'Avrillon describes as "a superb man." His mother was Josephine's favorite lady in waiting. Madame Lalaing, Viscountess d'Audenarde, née Peyrac, was from the old regime who had been devastated by the Revolution.

No. 16.

No. 16.

Tuesday, January 23rd.

Tuesday, January 23.

On January 21st a Privy Council was summoned to approve of Marie Louise as their "choice of a consort, who may give an heir to the throne" (Thiers). Cambacérès, Fouché, and Murat wished for the Russian princess; Lebrun, Cardinal Fesch, and King Louis for a Saxon one; but Talleyrand, Champagny, Maret, Berthier, Fontanes were for Austria.

On January 21st, a Privy Council was called to decide on Marie Louise as their "choice for a consort who may give an heir to the throne" (Thiers). Cambacérès, Fouché, and Murat favored the Russian princess; Lebrun, Cardinal Fesch, and King Louis supported a Saxon one; but Talleyrand, Champagny, Maret, Berthier, and Fontanes preferred Austria.

No. 17.

No. 17.

Sunday, January 28th.

Sunday, January 28.

No. 18.

No. 18.

Josephine had heard she was to be banished from Paris, and so had asked to come to the Élysée to prove the truth or otherwise of the rumour.

Josephine had heard she was going to be exiled from Paris, so she had asked to come to the Élysée to confirm whether the rumor was true or not.

L'Élysée.—St. Amand gives the following interesting précis: "Built by the Count d'Evreux in 1718, it had belonged in succession to the Marchioness de Pompadour, to the financier Beaujon, a Crœsus of the eighteenth century, and to the Duchesse de Bourbon. Having, under the Revolution, become national property, it had been hired by the caterers of public entertainments, 303 who gave it the name of L'Élysée. In 1803 it became the property of Murat, who, becoming King of Naples, ceded it to Napoleon in 1808. Here Napoleon signed his second abdication, here resided Alexander I. in 1815, and here Josephine's grandson effected the Coup d'État (1851). When the Senatus-Consultus fixed the revenue of Josephine, Napoleon not only gave her whatever rights he had in Malmaison, viz., at least 90 per cent. of the total cost, but the palace of the Élysée, its gardens and dependencies, with the furniture then in use." The latter residence was, however, for her life only.

L'Élysée.—St. Amand provides this interesting summary: "Built by the Count d'Evreux in 1718, it was owned successively by the Marchioness de Pompadour, the financier Beaujon, a wealthy figure of the eighteenth century, and the Duchesse de Bourbon. After becoming national property during the Revolution, it was rented out by public entertainment providers, 303 who named it L'Élysée. In 1803, it became the property of Murat, who later became King of Naples and ceded it to Napoleon in 1808. This is where Napoleon signed his second abdication, where Alexander I stayed in 1815, and where Josephine's grandson carried out the Coup d'État (1851). When the Senatus-Consultus set Josephine's revenue, Napoleon not only gave her his rights in Malmaison, amounting to at least 90 percent of the total cost, but also the palace of the Élysée, its gardens, and the furniture that was in use at the time." However, this residence was only for her lifetime.

No. 19.

No. 19.

February 3rd is the date.

February 3 is the date.

L'Élysée.—After the first receptions the place is far worse than Malmaison. Schwartzenberg, Talleyrand, the Princess Pauline, Berthier, even her old friend Cambacérès are giving balls,[86] while the Emperor goes nearly every night to a theatre. The carriages pass by the Élysée, but do not stop. "It is as if the palace were in quarantine, with the yellow flag floating."

L'Élysée.—After the initial receptions, the place is much worse than Malmaison. Schwartzenberg, Talleyrand, Princess Pauline, Berthier, and even her old friend Cambacérès are throwing balls, [86] while the Emperor goes to the theater almost every night. The carriages pass by the Élysée but don't stop. "It's like the palace is under quarantine, with the yellow flag flying."

No. 20.

No. 20.

Bessières' country-house.—M. Masson says Grignon, but unless this house is called after the château of that name in Provence, he must be mistaken.

Bessières' country house.—Mr. Masson refers to it as Grignon, but unless this house is named after the château of that name in Provence, he must be mistaken.

No. 21.

No. 21.

Rambouillet.—He had taken the Court with him, and was there from February 19th to the 23rd, the date of this letter. While there he had been in the best of humours. On his return he finds it necessary to write his future wife and to her father—and to pen a legible letter to the latter gives him far more trouble than winning a battle against the Austrians, if not assisted by General Danube.

Rambouillet.—He took the Court with him and was there from February 19th to the 23rd, the date of this letter. While there, he was in a great mood. Upon his return, he finds it necessary to write to his future wife and her father—and writing a clear letter to the latter is much more challenging for him than winning a battle against the Austrians, unless helped by General Danube.

Adieu.—Sick and weary, Josephine returns to Malmaison, 304 Friday, March 9th, and even this is not long to be hers, for the new Empress is almost already on her way. The marriage at Vienna took place on March 11th, with her uncle Charles,[87] the hero of Essling, for Napoleon's proxy; on the 13th she leaves Vienna, and on the 23rd reaches Strasbourg. On the 27th she meets Napoleon at Compiègne, spends three days with him in the château there, and arrives at St. Cloud on April 1st, where the civil marriage is renewed, followed by the triumphal entry into Paris, and the religious ceremony on April 2nd. This day Josephine reaches the château of Navarre.

Goodbye.—Sick and tired, Josephine returns to Malmaison, 304 Friday, March 9th, and even this is not hers for long, as the new Empress is almost already on her way. The wedding in Vienna takes place on March 11th, with her uncle Charles, the hero of Essling, acting as Napoleon's proxy; on the 13th she leaves Vienna, and on the 23rd arrives in Strasbourg. On the 27th she meets Napoleon at Compiègne, spends three days with him at the château there, and arrives at St. Cloud on April 1st, where the civil marriage is repeated, followed by the grand entry into Paris, and the religious ceremony on April 2nd. On this day, Josephine reaches the château of Navarre.

SERIES N

Navarre, on the site of an old dwelling of Rollo the Sea-King, was built by Jeanne of France, Queen of Navarre, Countess of Evreux. At the time of the Revolution it belonged to the Dukes of Bouillon, and was confiscated. In February 1810, Napoleon determined to purchase it, and on March 10th instructed his secretary of state, Maret, to confer the Duchy of Navarre, purchased by letters patent, on Josephine and her heirs male. The old square building was, however, utterly unfit to be inhabited: not a window would shut, there was neither paper nor tapestry, all the wainscoting was rotten, draughts and damp everywhere, and no heating apparatus.[88] What solace to know its beautiful situation, its capabilities? No wonder if her household, banished to such a place, sixty-five miles from the "capital of capitals," should rebel, and secessions headed by Madame Ney become for a time general. Whist and piquet soon grow stale in such a house and with such surroundings, and even trictrac with the old bishop of Evreux becomes tedious.

Navarre, built on the site of an old home of Rollo the Sea-King, was established by Jeanne of France, Queen of Navarre and Countess of Evreux. During the Revolution, it belonged to the Dukes of Bouillon, who had it confiscated. In February 1810, Napoleon decided to buy it, and on March 10th, he instructed his secretary of state, Maret, to grant the Duchy of Navarre, purchased by official decree, to Josephine and her male heirs. However, the old square building was completely unsuitable for living: none of the windows would close, there was neither wallpaper nor tapestries, all the wainscoting was decayed, there were drafts and dampness everywhere, and no heating system. [88] What comfort is there in knowing its beautiful location and potential? It’s no surprise that her household, exiled to such a place, sixty-five miles from the "capital of capitals," would revolt, with rebellions led by Madame Ney becoming widespread for a time. Playing whist and piquet quickly becomes boring in such a house and with those surroundings, and even playing trictrac with the old bishop of Evreux gets tiresome.

305 Eugène as usual brings sunshine in his path, and helps to dispel the gloom caused by the idle gossip imported from Paris—that Josephine is not to return to Malmaison, and the like.

305 Eugène, as always, brings light wherever he goes and helps to chase away the negativity from the mindless chatter coming from Paris—that Josephine won't be coming back to Malmaison, and so on.

No. 1.

No. 1.

This was Josephine's second letter, says D'Avrillon, the first being answered vivâ voce by Eugène.

This was Josephine's second letter, D'Avrillon says, the first being answered in person by Eugène.

To Malmaison.—Napoleon had promised Josephine permission to return to Malmaison, and would not recant: his new wife was, however, very jealous of Josephine, and very much hurt at her presence at Malmaison. Napoleon managed to be away from Paris for six weeks after Josephine's arrival at Malmaison.

To Malmaison.—Napoleon had promised Josephine that she could go back to Malmaison, and he wouldn’t take it back: his new wife, however, was really jealous of Josephine and quite upset about her being at Malmaison. Napoleon found a way to stay away from Paris for six weeks after Josephine got to Malmaison.

No. 1a.

No. 1a.

It is written in a bad style.—M. Masson, however, is loud in its praises, and adds, "Voilà donc le protocol du tutoiement" re-established between them in spite of the second marriage, and their correspondence re-established on the old terms.

It’s written in a bad style.—M. Masson, however, praises it highly and adds, "So here is the protocol of using 'tu' re-established between them despite the second marriage, and their correspondence is back on the old terms."

No. 2.

No. 2.

This letter seems to have been taken by Eugène to Paris, and thence forwarded to the Emperor with a letter from that Prince in which he enumerates Josephine's suggestions and wishes—(1) that she will not go to Aix-la-Chapelle if other waters are suggested by Corvisart; (2) that after stopping a few days at Malmaison she will go in June for three months to the baths, and afterwards to the south of France; visit Rome, Florence, and Naples incognito, spend the winter at Milan, and return to Malmaison and Navarre in the spring of 1811; (3) that in her absence Navarre shall be made habitable, for which fresh funds are required; (4) that Josephine wishes her cousins the Taschers to marry, one a relative of King Joseph, the other the Princess Amelie de la Leyen, niece of the Prince Primate. To this Napoleon replies from Compiègne, April 26th, that the De Leyen match with Louis Tascher may take place,[89] but that he 306 will not interest himself in the other (Henry) Tascher, who is giddy-headed and bad-tempered. "I consent to whatever the Empress does, but I will not confer any mark of my regard on a person who has behaved ill to me. I am very glad that the Empress likes Navarre. I am giving orders to have £12,000 which I owe her for 1810, and £12,000 for 1811 advanced to her. She will then have only the £80,000 from the public treasury to come in.... She is free to go to whatever spa she cares for, and even to return to Paris afterwards." He thinks, however, she would be happier in new scenes which they had never visited together, as they had Aix-la-Chapelle. If, however, the last are the best she may go to them, for "what I desire above all is that she may keep calm, and not allow herself to be excited by the gossip of Paris." This letter goes far to soothe the poor châtelaine of Navarre.

This letter seems to have been taken by Eugène to Paris and then forwarded to the Emperor along with a letter from him listing Josephine's requests and desires—(1) that she won’t go to Aix-la-Chapelle if Corvisart suggests other treatments; (2) that after spending a few days at Malmaison, she will go in June for three months to the baths and then to the south of France; visit Rome, Florence, and Naples incognito, spend the winter in Milan, and return to Malmaison and Navarre in the spring of 1811; (3) that during her absence, Navarre should be made livable, which requires additional funds; (4) that Josephine wants her cousins, the Taschers, to marry, one to a relative of King Joseph, the other to Princess Amelie de la Leyen, niece of the Prince Primate. In response, Napoleon writes from Compiègne on April 26th that the De Leyen match with Louis Tascher can proceed, but he will not get involved with the other (Henry) Tascher, who is flighty and bad-tempered. "I agree to whatever the Empress decides, but I won’t show any favor to someone who has treated me poorly. I’m very happy that the Empress enjoys Navarre. I’m arranging to advance £12,000 that I owe her for 1810, and £12,000 for 1811. She will just have the £80,000 from the public treasury to come in... She is free to go to any spa she likes, and even return to Paris afterward." However, he believes she would be happier in new places they haven’t visited together like Aix-la-Chapelle. If the last options are ideal, she may go to them, as "what I want most is for her to stay calm and not get flustered by the rumors in Paris." This letter goes a long way in comforting the poor châtelaine of Navarre.

No. 2a.

No. 2a.

Two letters.—The other, now missing, may have some reference to the pictures to which he refers in his letter to Fouché the next day. "Is it true that engravings are being published with the title of Josephine Beauharnais née La Pagerie? If this is true, have the prints seized, and let the engravers be punished" (New Letters, No. 253).

Two letters.—The other one, now missing, might mention the pictures he talks about in his letter to Fouché the following day. "Is it true that engravings are being published under the title of Josephine Beauharnais née La Pagerie? If that's the case, have the prints seized, and let the engravers face consequences" (New Letters, No. 253).

No. 3.

No. 3.

Probably written from Boulogne about the 25th. His northern tour with Marie Louise had been very similar to one taken in 1804, but his entourage found the new bride very cold and callous compared to Josephine. Leaving Paris on April 29th Napoleon's Correspondence till June is dated Laeken (April 30th); Antwerp (May 3rd); Bois-le-Duc; Middleburg, Gand, Bruges, Ostend (May 20th); Lille, Boulogne, Dieppe, Le Havre, Rouen (May 31st). He takes the Empress in a canal barge from Brussels to Malines and himself descends the subterranean vault of the Escaut-Oise canal, between St. Quentin and Cambrai. He is at St. Cloud on June 2nd.

Probably written from Boulogne around the 25th. His northern tour with Marie Louise was very similar to one taken in 1804, but his entourage found the new bride very cold and indifferent compared to Josephine. Leaving Paris on April 29th, Napoleon's Correspondence until June is dated Laeken (April 30th); Antwerp (May 3rd); Bois-le-Duc; Middleburg, Gand, Bruges, Ostend (May 20th); Lille, Boulogne, Dieppe, Le Havre, Rouen (May 31st). He takes the Empress in a canal barge from Brussels to Malines and himself goes down into the underground vault of the Escaut-Oise canal, between St. Quentin and Cambrai. He is at St. Cloud on June 2nd.

Josephine has felt his wanderings less, as she has the future 307 Emperor, her favourite grandson, with her, the little Oui-Oui, as she calls him, and for whom the damp spring weather of Holland was dangerous. She was also at Malmaison from the middle of May to June 18th. The original collection of Letters (Didot Frères, 1833) heads the letter correctly to the Empress Josephine at Malmaison, but the Correspondence, published by order of Napoleon III., gives it erroneously, to the Empress Josephine, at the Château of Navarre (No. 16,537).

Josephine has become less aware of his wanderings, just like she has of the future 307 Emperor, her favorite grandson, with her, the little Oui-Oui, as she calls him, and for whom the damp spring weather in Holland was risky. She was also at Malmaison from mid-May to June 18th. The original collection of Letters (Didot Frères, 1833) correctly addresses the letter to Empress Josephine at Malmaison, but the Correspondence, published by order of Napoleon III., incorrectly states it was to Empress Josephine at the Château of Navarre (No. 16,537).

I will come to see you.—He comes for two hours on June 13th, and makes himself thoroughly agreeable. Poor Josephine is light-headed with joy all the evening after. The meeting of the two Empresses is, however, indefinitely postponed, and Josephine had now no further reason to delay her departure. Leaving her little grandson Louis behind, she travels under the name of the Countess d'Arberg, and she is accompanied by Madame d'Audenarde and Mlle. de Mackau, who left the Princess Stephanie to come to Navarre. M. Masson notes that Madame de Rémusat needs the Aix waters, and will rejoin Josephine (within a week), under pretext of service, and thus obtain her cure gratuitously. They go viâ Lyons and Geneva to Aix-les-Bains. M. Masson, who has recently made a careful and complete study of this period, describes the daily round. "Josephine, on getting out of bed, takes conscientiously her baths and douches, then, as usual, lies down again until déjeuner, 11 A.M., for which the whole of the little Court are assembled at The Palace—wherever she lives, and however squalid the dwelling-place, her abode always bears this name. Afterwards she and her women-folk ply their interminable tapestry, while the latest novel or play (sent by Barbier from Paris) is read aloud. And so the day passes till five, when they dress for dinner at six; after dinner a ride. At nine the Empress's friends assemble in her room, Mlle. de Mackau sings; at eleven every one goes to bed." This programme, however, varies with the weather. Here is St. Amand's version (Dernières Années de l'Impératrice Joséphine, p. 237): "A little reading in the morning, an airing (le promenade) afterwards, dinner at eight on account of the heat, games afterwards, and some little music; so passed existence."

I’ll come to see you.—He visits for two hours on June 13th and makes himself very pleasant. Poor Josephine is light-headed with joy all evening afterward. However, the meeting of the two Empresses is indefinitely postponed, and Josephine has no reason to delay her departure any longer. Leaving her little grandson Louis behind, she travels under the name of Countess d'Arberg, accompanied by Madame d'Audenarde and Mlle. de Mackau, who left Princess Stephanie to come to Navarre. M. Masson notes that Madame de Rémusat needs the Aix waters and will join Josephine (within a week) under the pretense of service, allowing her to receive treatment for free. They travel viâ Lyons and Geneva to Aix-les-Bains. M. Masson, who has recently conducted a thorough study of this period, outlines the daily routine. "Josephine, upon getting out of bed, conscientiously takes her baths and douches, then, as usual, lies down again until déjeuner, 11 AM, for which the entire little Court assembles at The Palace—wherever she stays, regardless of how shabby the place might be, her residence is always called this. Afterward, she and her ladies work on their endless tapestry while the latest novel or play (sent by Barbier from Paris) is read aloud. The day passes until five, when they get dressed for dinner at six; after dinner, there’s a ride. At nine, the Empress's friends gather in her room, Mlle. de Mackau sings; by eleven, everyone goes to bed." However, this schedule changes with the weather. Here’s St. Amand's version (Dernières Années de l'Impératrice Joséphine, p. 237): "A little reading in the morning, an outing (le promenade) afterward, dinner at eight due to the heat, games afterward, and a bit of music; that’s how life went on."

No. 4.

No. 4.

July 8th.—On July 5th, driving along the Chambéry road, Josephine met the courier with a letter from Eugène describing the terrible fire at Prince Schwartzenberg's ball, where the Princess de la Leyen, mother of young Taschre's bride-elect, was burnt. It is noteworthy that the Emperor makes no allusion to the conflagration. As, however, this is the first letter since the end of May, others may have been lost or destroyed.

July 8th.—On July 5th, while driving on the Chambéry road, Josephine encountered the courier who had a letter from Eugène detailing the awful fire at Prince Schwartzenberg's ball, where the Princess de la Leyen, mother of young Taschre's fiancée, was burned. It’s interesting to note that the Emperor doesn’t mention the fire. However, since this is the first letter since the end of May, it’s possible that other letters were lost or destroyed.

You will have seen Eugènei.e. on his way to Milan, who arrived at Aix on July 10th. He had just been made heir to the Grand Duchy of Frankfort—a broad hint to him and to Europe that Italy would be eventually united to France under Napoleon's dynasty. This was the nadir of the Beauharnais family—Josephine repudiée, Hortense unqueened and unwed,[90] and Eugène's expectations dissipated, and all within a few short months. Eugène had left his wife ill at Geneva, whither Josephine goes to visit her the next day, duly reporting her visit to Napoleon in her letter of July 14th (see No. 5). Geneva was always the home of the disaffected, and so the Empress had to be specially tactful, and the De Rémusat reports: "She speaks of the Emperor as of a brother, of the new Empress as the one who will give children to France, and if the rumours of the latter's condition be correct, I am certain she will be delighted about it."

You will have seen Eugènethat is on his way to Milan, who arrived in Aix on July 10th. He had just been named heir to the Grand Duchy of Frankfort—a clear signal to him and to Europe that Italy would eventually be united with France under Napoleon's rule. This was the lowest point for the Beauharnais family—Josephine rejected, Hortense stripped of her status and unmarried, and Eugène's hopes dashed, all within a few short months. Eugène had left his wife sick in Geneva, where Josephine went to visit her the next day, reporting back to Napoleon in her letter dated July 14th (see No. 5). Geneva had always been a refuge for the discontented, so the Empress had to be particularly careful, and De Rémusat writes: "She refers to the Emperor as if he were a brother, and to the new Empress as the one who will bear children for France, and if the rumors about her condition are true, I’m sure she will be thrilled about it."

That unfortunate daughter is coming to Francei.e. to reside when she is not at St. Leu (given to her by Napoleon) or at the waters. On the present occasion she has been at Plombières a month or more. On July 10th Napoleon instructs the Countess de Boubers to bring the Grand Duke of Berg to Paris, "whom he awaits with impatience" (Brotonne, 625).

That unfortunate daughter is coming to Francethat is to live when she’s not at St. Leu (which Napoleon gave to her) or at the spa. Right now, she has been in Plombières for over a month. On July 10th, Napoleon tells the Countess de Boubers to bring the Grand Duke of Berg to Paris, "whom he is eagerly waiting for" (Brotonne, 625).

No. 5.

No. 5.

The conduct of the King of Holland has worried me.—This was in March, and by May the crisis was still more acute and 309 Napoleon's patience exhausted. On May 20th he writes: "Before all things be a Frenchman and the Emperor's brother, and then you may be sure you are in the path of the true interests of Holland. Good sense and policy are necessary to the government of states, not sour unhealthy bile." And three days later: "Write me no more of your customary twaddle; three years now it has been going on, and every instant proves its falsehood! This is the last letter I shall ever write you in my life."

The actions of the King of Holland have been troubling me.—This was in March, and by May the crisis had become even more intense and 309 Napoleon's patience was wearing thin. On May 20th, he wrote: "Above all, be a Frenchman and the Emperor's brother, and then you can be sure you're acting in the true interests of Holland. Common sense and good policy are essential for governing states, not bitter, unhealthy resentment." And three days later: "Don’t write me any more of your usual nonsense; it’s been going on for three years now, and every moment makes its falsehood clearer! This will be the last letter I ever write to you."

Louis at one time determined on war, and rather than surrender Amsterdam, to cut the dykes. The Emperor hears of this, summons his brother, and practically imprisons him until he countermands the defence of Amsterdam.

Louis once decided to go to war, and rather than give up Amsterdam, he opted to breach the dykes. The Emperor learned of this, called his brother to him, and essentially locked him up until he ordered the defense of Amsterdam to be called off.

On July 1st Louis abdicated and fled to Toeplitz in Bohemia. Napoleon is terribly grieved at the conduct of his brother, who would never realise that the effective Continental blockade was Napoleon's last sheet-anchor to force peace upon England.

On July 1st, Louis stepped down and escaped to Toeplitz in Bohemia. Napoleon is really upset about his brother's actions, who just can't see that the effective Continental blockade was Napoleon's last hope to push England into peace.

No. 6.

No. 6.

To die in a lakei.e. the Lake of Bourget, shut in by the Dent du Chat, where a white squall had nearly capsized the sailing boat. Josephine had been on July 26th to visit the abbey Haute-Combe, place of sepulture of the Princes of Savoy, and the storm had overtaken her on the return voyage.

To die in a lakei.e. the Lake of Bourget, surrounded by the Dent du Chat, where a sudden storm had almost overturned the sailboat. Josephine had gone on July 26th to visit the Abbey of Haute-Combe, the burial place of the Princes of Savoy, and the storm had caught her on the way back.

No. 8.

No. 8.

Paris, this Friday.—A very valuable note of M. Masson (Josephine Repudiée, 198) enables us to fix this letter at its correct date. He says: "It has to do with the exile of Madame de la T—— (viz., the Princess Louis de la Trémoille), which takes place on September 28th, 1810, and this 28th September is also a Friday: there is also the question of Mlle. de Mackau being made a baroness" (and this lady had not joined the Court of Josephine till May 1810); "lastly, the B—— mentioned therein can only be Barante, the Prefect, whose dismissal (from Geneva) 310 almost coincides with this letter." It may be added that the La Trémoille family was one of the oldest in France, allied with the Condés, and consequently with the Bourbons. Barante's fault had been connivance at the letters and conduct of Madame de Staël.

Paris, this Friday.—An important note from M. Masson (Josephine Repudiée, 198) allows us to accurately date this letter. He states: "This concerns the exile of Madame de la T—— (specifically, the Princess Louis de la Trémoille), which happens on September 28th, 1810, and this 28th of September also falls on a Friday. Additionally, there’s the matter of Mlle. de Mackau being made a baroness" (and this woman hadn’t joined the Court of Josephine until May 1810); "finally, the B—— mentioned in the letter can only be Barante, the Prefect, whose dismissal (from Geneva) 310 almost lines up with this letter." It’s worth noting that the La Trémoille family was one of the oldest in France, connected with the Condés, and thus with the Bourbons. Barante's mistake was being involved with the letters and actions of Madame de Staël.

No. 9.

No. 9.

The only suitable places ... are either Milan or Navarre.—Milan had been her own suggestion conveyed by Eugène, but Napoleon, two months later, had told her she could spend the winter in France, and in spite of danger signals ("inspired by diplomacy rather than devotion"[91]) from Madame de Rémusat (in her fulsome and tedious "despatch" sent from Paris in September, and probably inspired by the Emperor himself) she manages to get to Navarre, and even to spend the first fortnight of November at Malmaison. Before leaving Switzerland Josephine refuses to risk an interview with Madame de Staël. "In the first book she publishes she will not fail to report our conversation, and heaven knows how many things she will make me say that I have never even thought of."

The only suitable places ... are either Milan or Navarre.—Milan had been her own suggestion relayed by Eugène, but Napoleon, two months later, had told her she could spend the winter in France. In spite of warning signs ("inspired by diplomacy rather than devotion"[91]) from Madame de Rémusat (in her over-the-top and tedious "dispatch" sent from Paris in September, and likely influenced by the Emperor himself), she manages to get to Navarre and even spends the first two weeks of November at Malmaison. Before leaving Switzerland, Josephine refuses to risk a meeting with Madame de Staël. "In the first book she publishes, she won’t hesitate to report our conversation, and God knows how many things she will make me say that I’ve never even thought of."

No. 10.

No. 10.

In spite of the heading Josephine was at Malmaison on this day, and Napoleon writes Cambacérès: "My cousin, the Empress Josephine not leaving for Navarre till Monday or Tuesday, I wish you to pay her a visit. You will let me know on your return how you find her" (Brotonne,721). The real reason is to hasten her departure, and she gets to Navarre November 22nd (Thursday).

In spite of the heading, Josephine was at Malmaison on this day, and Napoleon wrote to Cambacérès: "My cousin, the Empress Josephine, is not leaving for Navarre until Monday or Tuesday, so I want you to pay her a visit. Let me know when you return how she is" (Brotonne,721). The real reason is to speed up her departure, and she arrives in Navarre on November 22nd (Thursday).

The Empress progresses satisfactorily.—Napoleon writes to this effect to her father, the Emperor of Austria, on the same day: "The Empress is very well.... It is impossible that the wife for whom I am indebted to you should be more perfect. Moreover, I beg your Majesty to rest assured that she and I are equally attached to you."

The Empress is doing well.—Napoleon writes to her father, the Emperor of Austria, on the same day: "The Empress is doing great.... It's hard to believe that the wife I owe to you could be more perfect. Also, please know that she and I both feel equally close to you."

SERIES O

No. 1.

No. 1.

The New Year.—On this occasion, instead of her usual gifts (étrennes) she organised a lottery of jewels, of which Madame Ducrest gives a full account. Needless to say, Josephine worked the oracle so that every one got a suitable gift—including the old Bishop (see next note).

The New Year.—On this occasion, instead of her usual gifts (étrennes), she organized a lottery of jewels, which Madame Ducrest describes in detail. It goes without saying that Josephine ensured that everyone received an appropriate gift—including the old Bishop (see next note).

More women than men.—The Bishop of Evreux (Mgr. Bourlier) was the most welcome guest. He amused Josephine, and although eighty years of age, could play trictrac and talk well on any subject. Madame de Rémusat wrote her husband concerning him, "We understand each other very well, he and I."

More women than men.—The Bishop of Evreux (Mgr. Bourlier) was the most welcomed guest. He entertained Josephine, and despite being eighty years old, he could play trictrac and engage in conversation on any topic. Madame de Rémusat wrote to her husband about him, "We understand each other very well, he and I."

Keep well.—At Navarre Josephine lost her headaches, and put on flesh.

Stay healthy.—At Navarre, Josephine stopped having headaches and gained weight.

No. 2.

No. 2.

There is a full account of the birth of the King of Rome in Napoleon's letter to the Emperor of Austria on March 20 (No. 17,496). The letter of this date to Josephine is missing, but is referred to by D'Avrillon. It began, "My dear Josephine, I have a son. I am au comble de bonheur."

There is a complete account of the birth of the King of Rome in Napoleon's letter to the Emperor of Austria on March 20 (No. 17,496). The letter from that date to Josephine is missing, but it's mentioned by D'Avrillon. It started with, "My dear Josephine, I have a son. I am over the moon with happiness."

Eugène.—Josephine much appreciated this allusion. "Is it possible," she said, "for any one to be kinder than the Emperor, and more anxious to mitigate whatever might be painful for me at the present moment, if I loved him less sincerely? This association of my son with his own is well worthy of him who, when he likes, is the most fascinating of all men." She gave a costly ring to the page who brought the letter.

Eugène.—Josephine really appreciated this reference. "Is there anyone," she said, "who could be kinder than the Emperor and more eager to ease my pain right now, if I didn't love him so sincerely? This connection of my son with him is truly fitting for someone who, when he wants to, is the most charming of all men." She gave an expensive ring to the page who delivered the letter.

On the previous day Eugène had arrived at Navarre,—sent by the Emperor. "You are going to see your mother, Eugène; tell her I am sure that she will rejoice more than any one at my happiness. I should have already written to her if I had not been absorbed by the pleasure of watching my boy. The moments I snatch from his side are only for matters of urgent necessity. 312 This event, I shall acquit myself of the most pleasant of them all by writing to Josephine."

On the day before, Eugène had arrived in Navarre, sent by the Emperor. "You're going to see your mom, Eugène; tell her I’m sure she’ll be happier than anyone about my happiness. I would have written to her already if I hadn’t been so caught up in enjoying time with my son. The moments I take away from him are only for urgent matters. 312 For this occasion, I’m going to take care of the most enjoyable task of all by writing to Josephine."

No. 4.

No. 4.

Written in November 1811.

Written in November 1811.

As fat as a good Normandy farmeress.—Madame d'Abrantès, who saw her about this time, writes: "I observed that Josephine had grown very stout[92] since the time of my departure for Spain. This change was at once for the better and the worse. It imparted a more youthful appearance to her face; but her slender and elegant figure, which had been one of her principal attractions, had entirely disappeared. She had now decided embonpoint, and her figure had assumed that matronly air which we find in the statues of Agrippina, Cornelia, &c. Still, however, she looked uncommonly well, and she wore a dress which became her admirably. Her judicious taste in these matters contributed to make her appear young much longer than she otherwise would. The best proof of the admirable taste of Josephine is the marked absence of elegance shown by Marie Louise, though both Empresses employed the same milliners and dressmakers, and Marie Louise had a large sum allotted for the expenses of her toilet."

As heavy as a good Normandy farmer's wife.—Madame d'Abrantès, who saw her around this time, writes: "I noticed that Josephine had become quite plump since I left for Spain. This change was both positive and negative. It gave her face a more youthful look; however, her slender and elegant figure, which had been one of her main attractions, had completely vanished. She had now decided on embonpoint, and her figure took on that matronly quality we see in the statues of Agrippina, Cornelia, etc. Still, she looked remarkably good, and she wore a dress that suited her perfectly. Her good taste in these matters helped her look young much longer than she otherwise would have. The best indicator of Josephine's exceptional taste is the noticeable lack of elegance in Marie Louise, even though both Empresses used the same milliners and dressmakers, and Marie Louise had a generous budget for her wardrobe."

St. Amand says that 1811 was for Josephine a happy year, compared to those which followed.

St. Amand says that 1811 was a happy year for Josephine, especially compared to the ones that came after.

SERIES P

No. 1.

No. 1.

Written from Konigsberg (M. Masson, in Josephine Repudiée, says Dantzig; but on June 11th Napoleon writes to Eugène, "I shall be at Konigsberg to-morrow," where his correspondence is dated from henceforward). A day or two later he writes the 313 King of Rome's governess that he trusts to hear soon that the fifteen months old child has cut his first four teeth.

Written from Konigsberg (M. Masson, in Josephine Repudiée, says Dantzig; but on June 11th Napoleon writes to Eugène, "I will be in Konigsberg tomorrow," where his correspondence is dated from then on). A day or two later he writes the 313 King of Rome's governess that he hopes to hear soon that the fifteen-month-old child has gotten his first four teeth.

No. 2.

No. 2.

Gumbinnen, June 20th.—From this place and on this date goes forth the first bulletin of the Grande Armée. It gives a résumé of the causes of the war, dating from the end of 1810, when English influence again gained ascendency.

Gumbinnen, June 20th.—From this location and on this date, the first bulletin of the Grande Armée is being issued. It provides a summary of the reasons for the war, starting from the end of 1810, when British influence began to rise again.

On July 29th he writes Hortense from Witepsk to congratulate her on her eldest son's recovery from an illness. A week later he writes his librarian for some amusing novels—new ones for choice, or old ones that he has not read—or good memoirs.

On July 29th, he writes to Hortense from Witepsk to congratulate her on her eldest son's recovery from an illness. A week later, he writes to his librarian for some entertaining novels—new ones preferably, or old ones that he hasn't read—or good memoirs.

Josephine meanwhile has permission to go to Italy. Owing to her grandson's illness she defers starting till July 16th. Through frightful weather she reaches Milan viâ Geneva on July 28th, and has a splendid reception. On the 29th she writes to Hortense: "I have found the three letters from Eugène, the last one dated the 13th; his health is excellent. He still pursues the Russians, without being able to overtake them. It is generally hoped the campaign may be a short one. May that hope be realised!" Two days later she announces the birth of Eugène's daughter Amelia, afterwards Empress of Brazil. Towards the end of August Josephine goes to Aix and meets the Queen of Spain with her sister Desirée Bernadotte, the former "kind and amiable as usual," the latter "very gracious to me"—rather a new experience. From Aix she goes to Prégny-la-Tour, on the Lake of Geneva, and shocks the good people in various ways, says M. Masson, especially by innuendoes against Napoleon; and he adds, "if one traces back to their source the worst calumnies against the morals of the Emperor, it is Josephine that one encounters there." She gets to Malmaison October 24th. Soon after his return from Moscow Napoleon pays her a visit, and about this time she begins to see the King of Rome, whose mother has always thought more of her daily music and drawing lessons than of whether she was making her son happy or not. 314

Josephine has gotten permission to go to Italy. Because of her grandson's illness, she postpones her departure until July 16th. Despite terrible weather, she makes it to Milan via Geneva on July 28th and receives a warm welcome. On the 29th, she writes to Hortense: "I found three letters from Eugène, the latest dated the 13th; his health is great. He’s still chasing the Russians without being able to catch up to them. Everyone hopes the campaign will be a short one. May that hope come true!" Two days later, she announces the birth of Eugène's daughter Amelia, who later becomes the Empress of Brazil. Toward the end of August, Josephine goes to Aix, where she meets the Queen of Spain and her sister Desirée Bernadotte. The former is "kind and friendly as usual," and the latter is "very gracious to me"—quite a different experience. From Aix, she travels to Prégny-la-Tour on Lake Geneva and shocks the locals in various ways, according to M. Masson, particularly with hints against Napoleon. He adds, "if you trace back the worst lies about the Emperor's morals, you'll find Josephine at the root." She arrives back at Malmaison on October 24th. Shortly after his return from Moscow, Napoleon visits her, and around this time, she begins to see the King of Rome, whose mother has always prioritized her daily music and drawing lessons over whether she was making her son happy. 314

1812 closed in gloom, but 1813 was in itself terribly ominous to so superstitious a woman as Josephine. Thirteen is always unlucky, and moreover the numbers of 1813 add up to 13; also the doom-dealing year began on a Friday. Every one felt the hour approaching. As Napoleon said at St. Helena: "The star grew pale; I felt the reins slipping from my hand, and I could do no more. A thunderbolt could alone have saved us, and every day, by some new fatality or other, our chances diminished. Sinister designs began to creep in among us; fatigue and discouragement had won over the majority; my lieutenants became lax, clumsy, careless, and consequently unfortunate; they were no longer the men of the commencement of the Revolution, nor even of the time of my good fortune. The chief generals were sick of the war; I had gorged them too much with my high esteem, with too many honours and too much wealth. They had drunk from the cup of pleasure, and wished to enjoy peace at any price. The sacred fire was quenched."

1812 ended in darkness, but 1813 felt extremely foreboding to someone as superstitious as Josephine. Thirteen is always considered unlucky, and the digits of 1813 add up to 13; plus, the ill-fated year started on a Friday. Everyone sensed that the moment was drawing near. As Napoleon remarked at St. Helena: "The star grew pale; I felt the reins slipping from my hand, and I could do no more. Only a thunderbolt could have saved us, and every day, through some new misfortune or another, our chances dwindled. Sinister plans began to creep in among us; fatigue and discouragement had overtaken the majority; my lieutenants became lax, clumsy, careless, and thus unfortunate; they were no longer the men from the start of the Revolution, nor even from the time of my good fortune. The top generals were tired of the war; I had overwhelmed them with my high regard, too many honors, and too much wealth. They had indulged in pleasure and wanted to enjoy peace at any cost. The sacred fire was quenched."

Up to August Fortune had smiled again upon her favourite. With conscripts for infantry and without cavalry he had won Lutzen, Bautzen, and Dresden; and even so late as September Byron was writing that "bar epilepsy and the elements he would back Napoleon against the field." But treachery and incompetence had undermined the Empire, and Leipsic (that battle of giants, where 110,000 soldiers were killed and wounded) made final success hopeless. In 1814 his brothers Lucien and Louis rallied to him, and Hortense was for the only time proud of her husband. She thinks if he had shown less suspicion and she less pride they might have been happy after all. "My husband is a good Frenchman ... he is an honest man." Meanwhile, Talleyrand is watching to guide the coup de grâce. Napoleon makes a dash for Lorraine to gather his garrisons and cut off the enemy's supplies. The Allies hesitate and are about to follow him, as per the rules of war. Talleyrand, the only man who could ever divine Napoleon, sends them the message, "You can do everything, and you dare nothing; dare therefore once!" Hortense is the only man left in Paris, and in vain she tries to keep Marie Louise, whose presence would have stimulated the Parisians to hold the Allies at bay. It is in vain. Unlike Prussia 315 or Austria who fought for months, or Spain who fought for years, after their capitals were taken:—

Up until August, luck had come back around for her favorite. With new soldiers for infantry but no cavalry, he had won Lutzen, Bautzen, and Dresden; even as late as September, Byron was writing that "baring epilepsy and the elements, he would back Napoleon against the field." But betrayal and poor leadership had weakened the Empire, and the battle at Leipsic (where 110,000 soldiers were killed and wounded) made ultimate victory impossible. In 1814, his brothers Lucien and Louis rallied to him, and for the first time, Hortense was proud of her husband. She believes that if he had been less suspicious and she less proud, they might have found happiness after all. "My husband is a good Frenchman... he is an honest man." Meanwhile, Talleyrand is waiting to direct the final blow. Napoleon rushes to Lorraine to gather his troops and cut off the enemy's supplies. The Allies hesitate and are about to follow him, according to the rules of war. Talleyrand, the only person who could ever understand Napoleon, sends them the message, "You can do everything, and you dare nothing; so dare, then, just this once!" Hortense is the only one left in Paris, and she tries in vain to keep Marie Louise around, as her presence would have motivated the Parisians to hold the Allies back. It’s useless. Unlike Prussia or Austria, who fought for months, or Spain, which fought for years after their capitals fell:—

"Like Nineveh, Carthage, Babylon and Rome,

"Like Nineveh, Carthage, Babylon, and Rome,

France yields to the conqueror, vanquished at home."

France submits to the conqueror, defeated on its own soil.

After Marmont's betrayal Napoleon attempts suicide, and when he believes death imminent sends a last message to Josephine by Caulaincourt, "You will tell Josephine that my thoughts were of her before life departed."

After Marmont's betrayal, Napoleon tries to take his own life, and when he thinks death is near, he sends one last message to Josephine through Caulaincourt: "Tell Josephine that I was thinking of her before I passed away."

It was on Monday, May 23rd, that Josephine's illness commenced, after receiving at dinner the King of Prussia and his sons (one afterwards Wilhelm der Greise, first Emperor of Germany). Whether the sore throat which killed her was a quinsy or diphtheria[93] is difficult to prove, but the latter seems the more probable. Corvisart, who was himself ill and unable to attend, told Napoleon that she died of grief and worry. Before leaving for the Waterloo campaign Napoleon visited Malmaison, and there, as Lord Rosebery reminds us, allowed his only oblique reproach to Marie Louise to escape him: "Poor Josephine. Her death, of which the news took me by surprise at Elba, was one of the most acute griefs of that fatal year, 1814. She had her failings, of course; but she, at any rate, would never have abandoned me."

It was on Monday, May 23rd, that Josephine's illness began, after hosting the King of Prussia and his sons at dinner (one of whom later became Wilhelm der Greise, the first Emperor of Germany). Whether the sore throat that ultimately led to her death was quinsy or diphtheria[93] is hard to determine, but diphtheria seems more likely. Corvisart, who was himself ill and couldn’t attend, told Napoleon that she died from grief and worry. Before heading off to the Waterloo campaign, Napoleon visited Malmaison, and there, as Lord Rosebery points out, he let slip his only indirect reproach to Marie Louise: "Poor Josephine. The news of her death, which caught me off guard in Elba, was one of the most intense sorrows of that terrible year, 1814. She had her faults, of course; but she, at least, would never have left me."

APPENDIX (1)

A REPUTED POEM BY NAPOLEON I.

Le Chien, le Lapin, et le Chasseur.

The Dog, the Rabbit, and the Hunter.

Fable.Composée a l'âge de 13 ans, par Napoleon I.

Fairy tale.Written at the age of 13 by Napoleon Bonaparte.

César, chien d'arrêt renommé,

César, famous hunting dog,

Mais trop enflé de son mérite,

Mais trop enflé de son mérite,

Tennait arrêté dans son gîte

Tennait stuck in his lodge

Un malheureux lapin de peur inanimé.

Un malheureux lapin de peur inanimé.

"Rends-toi!" lui cria-t-il, d'une voix de tonerre

"Give up!" he shouted at her, with a voice like thunder.

Qui fit au loin trembler les peuplades des bois.

Qui fit au loin trembler les peuplades des bois.

"Je suis César, connu par ses exploits,

"Je suis César, connu par ses exploits,

Et dont le nom remplit toute la terre."

Et dont le nom remplit toute la terre.

A ce grand nom, Jeannot Lapin,

A ce grand nom, Jeannot Lapin,

Recommandant a Dieu son âme pénitente,

Recommending his repentant soul to God,

Demande d'une voix tremblante:

Request in a trembling voice:

"Trés-sérénissime mâtin,

"Very serene mastiff,"

Si je me rends quel sera mon destin?"

Si je me rends quel sera mon destin?

"Tu mourras." "Je mourrai!" dit la bête innocente.

"You're going to die." "I will die!" said the innocent beast.

"Et si je fuis?" "Ton trépas est certain."

" what if I run away?" "Your death is guaranteed."

"Quoi!" reprit l'animal qui se nourrit de thym,

"Whatcha!" said the animal that feeds on thyme,

"Des deux côtés je dois perdre la vie!

"On both sides, I have to lose my life!"

Que votre auguste seigneurie

May your esteemed lordship

Veuille me pardonner, puisqu'il me faut mourir,

Veuillez me pardonner, car je dois mourir,

Si j'ose tenter de m'enfuir."

"If I dare to escape."

Il dit, et fuit en héros de garenne.

Il dit, et s'en va comme un héros des champs.

Caton l'aurait blamé; je dis qu'il n'eut pas tort.

Caton would have blamed him; I say he wouldn't have been wrong.

Car le chasseur le voit à peine

Car le chasseur le voit à peine

Qu'il l'ajuste, le tire—et le chien tombe mort

Qu'il l'ajuste, le tire—et le chien tombe mort

Que dirait de ceci notre bon La Fontaine?

Que dirait notre cher La Fontaine à cela?

Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera.

Help yourself, and heaven will help you.

I'approuve fort cette méthode-là.

I strongly approve of this method.

APPENDIX (2)

GENEALOGY OF THE BONAPARTE FAMILY

BONAPARTE FAMILY TREE

Many more or less fictitious genealogies of the Bonapartes have been published, some going back to mythical times. The first reliable record, however, seems to be that of a certain Bonaparte of Sarzana, in Northern Italy, an imperial notary, who was living towards the end of the thirteenth century, and from whom both the Corsican and the Trevisan or Florentine Bonapartes claim their origin. From him in direct line was descended Francois de Sarzana, who was sent to Corsica in 1509 to fight for the Republic of Genoa. His son Gabriel, having sold his patrimony in Italy, settled in Ajaccio, where he bore the honourable title of Messire, and where, being left a widower, he assumed the tonsure and died Canon of the cathedral.

Many more or less made-up family trees of the Bonapartes have been published, some tracing back to legendary times. The first trustworthy record, however, appears to be of a certain Bonaparte from Sarzana, in Northern Italy, an imperial notary, who was living towards the end of the 13th century, and from whom both the Corsican and the Trevisan or Florentine Bonapartes claim their descent. From him in direct lineage was Francois de Sarzana, who was sent to Corsica in 1509 to fight for the Republic of Genoa. His son Gabriel, after selling his inheritance in Italy, settled in Ajaccio, where he held the honorable title of Messire, and where, having been left a widower, he took the religious habit and died as a Canon of the cathedral.

From him an unbroken line of Bonapartes, all of whom in turn were elected to the dignity of Elder of Ajaccio, brings us to Charles Bonaparte Napoleon, father of the Emperor.

From him, an unbroken line of Bonapartes, all of whom were elected to the position of Elder of Ajaccio, leads us to Charles Bonaparte Napoleon, the father of the Emperor.

APPENDIX (3)

REPUTED LETTERS OF NAPOLEON TO JOSEPHINE. TAKEN FROM THE MEMOIRS OF MADAME DUCREST.

The author asked the advice of Monsieur Frédéric Masson about these Letters, to which he at once received the courteous reply, "Il faut absolument rejeter les Lettres publiées par Regnault Varin[94] et reproduites par Georgette Ducrest; pas une n'est authentique." No one who has read much of Napoleon's correspondence can in fact believe for a moment in their authenticity. They are interesting, however, as showing the sort of stuff which went to form our grandfathers' fallacies about the relations of Napoleon and Josephine. Madame Ducrest occasionally played and 318 sang for Josephine after the divorce. Her father was a nephew of Madame de Genlis. Madame Ducrest married a musical composer, M. Bochsa, the then celebrated author of Dansomanie and Noces de Gamache. He afterwards deserted her, and her voice having completely failed, she was compelled to write her Memoirs to earn sustenance thereby. Of these Memoirs M. Masson has said,[95] that "in the midst of apocryphal documents, uncontroverted anecdotes, impossible situations, are yet to be found some first-hand personal observations."

The author sought advice from Monsieur Frédéric Masson about these Letters, and he promptly received the polite response, "We absolutely need to reject the Letters published by Regnault Varin[94] and reproduced by Georgette Ducrest; not a single one is authentic." Anyone who has read much of Napoleon's correspondence cannot believe in their authenticity for even a moment. They are interesting, though, as they reveal the kind of misconceptions that our grandfathers had about the relationship between Napoleon and Josephine. Madame Ducrest sometimes played and sang for Josephine after the divorce. Her father was a nephew of Madame de Genlis. Madame Ducrest married the composer M. Bochsa, who was then a celebrated author of Dansomanie and Noces de Gamache. He later abandoned her, and after her voice completely failed, she had to write her Memoirs to make a living. Regarding these Memoirs, M. Masson has said,[95] that "among the apocryphal documents, unverified anecdotes, and impossible situations, there are still some firsthand personal observations to be found."

No. 1.—1796.

No. 1—1796.

From General Bonaparte to his Wife.

From General Bonaparte to his Wife.

My first laurel, my love, must be for my country; my second shall be for you. While beating Alvinzi I thought of France; when I had defeated him I thought of you. Your son will present to you a standard which he received from Colonel Morbach, whom he made prisoner with his own hands. Our Eugène, you see, is worthy of his father; and I trust you do not think me an unworthy successor of the great and unfortunate general, under whom 1 should have been proud to learn to conquer. I embrace you.

My first honor, my love, must go to my country; my second is for you. While defeating Alvinzi, I thought of France; after I beat him, I thought of you. Your son will bring you a flag that he got from Colonel Morbach, whom he captured himself. Our Eugène, you see, is just like his father; and I hope you don’t think I’m an unworthy successor to the great and unfortunate general, under whom I would have been proud to learn how to win. I hug you.

Bonaparte.

Bonaparte.

No. 2.—1804.

No. 2 - 1804

To General Bonaparte.

To General Bonaparte.

I have read over your letter, my dear, perhaps for the tenth time, and I must confess that the astonishment it caused me has given way only to feelings of regret and alarm. You wish to raise up the throne of France, and that, not for the purpose of seating upon it those whom the Revolution overthrew, but to place yourself upon it. You say, how enterprising, how grand and, above all, useful is this design; but I should say, how many obstacles oppose its execution, what sacrifices will its accomplishment demand, and when realised, how incalculable will be its results? But let us suppose that your object were already attained, would you stop at the foundation of the new empire? That new creation, being opposed by neighbouring states, would stir up war with them and perhaps entail their ruin. Their neighbours, in their turn, will not behold it without alarm or without endeavouring to gratify their revenge by checking it. And at home, how much envy and dissatisfaction will arise; how 319 many plots must be put down, how many conspiracies punished! Kings will despise you as an upstart, subjects will hate you as an usurper, and your equals will denounce you as a tyrant. None will understand the necessity of your elevation; all will attribute it to ambition or pride. You will not want for slaves to crouch beneath your authority until, seconded by some more formidable power, they rise up to oppose you; happy will it be if poison or the poignard!... But how can a wife, a friend dwell on these dreadful anticipations!

I’ve read your letter, my dear, maybe for the tenth time, and I have to admit that the shock it gave me has turned into feelings of regret and concern. You want to revive the throne of France, not to restore those whom the Revolution toppled, but to place yourself on it. You say how bold, how grand, and how beneficial this plan is; but I would argue about the many obstacles in its way, the sacrifices needed to make it happen, and once achieved, how unpredictable the consequences will be. But let’s say you achieved your goal—would you stop at just establishing a new empire? That new creation, faced with neighboring states, would provoke war with them and could lead to their destruction. Their neighbors won't stay passive; they will try to satisfy their grievances by thwarting you. And at home, there will be plenty of jealousy and discontent; how many plots must be crushed, how many conspiracies punished! Kings will look down on you as a newcomer, subjects will loathe you as a usurper, and your peers will label you a tyrant. No one will grasp why you needed to rise; everyone will think it’s about ambition or arrogance. You will have no shortage of people to bow under your rule until, supported by a stronger force, they turn against you; it would be fortunate if they only resort to poison or a dagger!... But how can a wife, a friend, dwell on these terrible expectations!

This brings my thoughts back to myself, about whom I should care but little were my personal interests alone concerned. But will not the throne inspire you with the wish to contract new alliances? Will you not seek to support your power by new family connections? Alas! whatever those connections may be, will they compensate for those which were first knit by corresponding fitness, and which affection promised to perpetuate? My thoughts linger on the picture which fear—may I say love, traces in the future. Your ambitious project has excited my alarm; console me by the assurance of your moderation.

This brings me back to thinking about myself, someone I should care about even if my personal interests are at stake. But won't the throne inspire you to form new alliances? Won't you try to strengthen your power through new family ties? Sadly, whatever those ties might be, can they really make up for the ones that were originally built on mutual understanding and that love promised to last? I can't help but focus on the image that fear—or should I say love—paints for the future. Your ambitious plans have raised my concerns; please reassure me with your calmness.

No. 3.December 1809.

No. 3.December 1809.

To the Emperor.

To the Emperor.

My forebodings are realised! You have just pronounced the word which separates us for ever; the rest is nothing more than mere formality. Such, then, is the result, I shall not say of so many sacrifices (they were light to me, since they had you for their object), but of an unbounded friendship on my part and of the most solemn oaths on yours! It would be a consolation for me if the state which you allege as your motive were to repay my sacrifice by justifying your conduct! But that public consideration which you urge as the ground for deserting me is a mere pretence on your part. Your mistaken ambition has ever been, and will continue to be, the guide of all your actions, a guide which has led you to conquests and to the assumption of a crown, and is now driving you on to disasters and to the brink of a precipice.

My fears have come true! You just said the word that separates us forever; everything else is just formality. So this is the outcome—not just of the many sacrifices I made (they were easy for me since they were for you), but of my deep friendship and your serious promises! It would at least offer me some comfort if the reasons you claim were actually justifying your actions! But that public duty you mention as your excuse for leaving me is just a cover for what you’re really doing. Your misguided ambition has always been, and will always be, the driving force behind your decisions, a force that has led you to victories and a crown, and is now pushing you toward failure and the edge of a cliff.

You speak of the necessity of contracting an alliance, of giving an heir to your empire, of founding a dynasty! But with whom are you about to form an alliance? with the natural enemy of France, that artful house of Austria, whose detestation of our country has its rise in its innate feelings, in its system, in the laws of necessity. Do you believe that this hatred, of which she has given us such abundant proof, more 320 particularly for the last fifty years, has not been transferred by her from the kingdom of France to the French empire? That the children of Maria Theresa, that skilful sovereign, who purchased from Madame de Pompadour the fatal treaty of 1756, which you never mention without shuddering; do you imagine, I repeat, that her posterity, when inheriting her power, has not also inherited her spirit? I am merely repeating what you have so often said to me; but at that time your ambition was satisfied with humbling a power which you now find it convenient to restore to its former rank. Believe me, as long as you shall exercise a sway over Europe, that power will be submissive to you; but beware of reverses of fortune.

You talk about the need to form an alliance, to have an heir for your empire, to start a dynasty! But who are you planning to ally with? The natural enemy of France, the cunning House of Austria, which has an inherent disdain for our country rooted in its true nature, its system, and the laws of necessity. Do you think that this hatred, which has been amply demonstrated over the last fifty years, hasn’t shifted from the Kingdom of France to the French Empire? The children of Maria Theresa, that savvy ruler who secured the disastrous treaty of 1756 from Madame de Pompadour, a treaty you can’t mention without feeling uneasy—do you really think her descendants, inheriting her power, haven’t also inherited her mindset? I’m just reiterating what you’ve told me many times before; but back then, your ambition was content with lowering a power that you now find it convenient to elevate again. Trust me, as long as you hold influence over Europe, that power will bow to you; but be cautious of unexpected changes in fortune.

As to the necessity of an heir, I must speak out, at the risk of appearing in the character of a mother prejudiced in favour of her son; ought I, in fact, to be silent when I consider the interests of one who is my only delight, and upon whom alone you had built all your hopes? That adoption of the 12th of January 1806 was then another political falsehood! Nevertheless the talents, the virtues of my Eugène are no illusion. How often have you not spoken in his praise? I may say more; you thought it right to reward him by the gift of a throne, and have repeatedly said that he was deserving of greater favours. Well, then! France has frequently re-echoed these praises; but you are now indifferent to the wishes of France.

Regarding the need for an heir, I feel I have to speak up, even if it makes me seem like a biased mother defending her son; should I really stay silent when I think about the future of my only joy, the one person you built all your hopes around? That adoption on January 12, 1806, was just another political deception! Still, the talents and virtues of my Eugène are real. How often have you praised him? I can go further; you believed he deserved a throne and have often said he was worthy of even greater rewards. So, France has often echoed these praises, but now you seem indifferent to what France wants.

I say nothing to you at present of the person who is destined to succeed me, and you do not expect that I should make any allusion to this subject. You might suspect the feelings which dictated my language; nevertheless, you can never doubt of the sincerity of my wishes for your happiness; may it at least afford me some consolation for my sufferings. Great indeed will be that happiness if it should ever bear any proportion to them!

I won't say anything now about the person who is meant to take my place, and you probably don't expect me to bring it up. You might wonder about the emotions behind my words; however, you can never question how genuinely I wish for your happiness. At the very least, it should bring me some comfort for my own pain. It would be truly remarkable if your happiness ever matched my suffering!

No. 4.

No. 4.

Part of a Letter said to be dated Brienne, 1814.

Part of a letter said to be dated Brienne, 1814.

"... On revisiting this spot, where I passed my youthful days, and contrasting the peaceful condition I then enjoyed with the state of terror and agitation to which my mind is now a prey, often have I addressed myself in these words: 'I have sought death in numberless engagements; I can no longer dread its approach; I should now hail it as a boon ... nevertheless, I could still wish to see Josephine once more!'" 321

"... Returning to this place where I spent my youth, and comparing the calm I used to feel with the fear and turmoil I'm experiencing now, I've often said to myself: 'I've faced death countless times; I no longer fear its arrival; I would now welcome it as a gift ... still, I would love to see Josephine once more!'" 321

No. 5.

No. 5.

To the Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

To Empress Josephine, at Malmaison.

Fontainebleau, 16th April 1814.

Fontainebleau, April 16, 1814.

My dear Josephine,—I wrote to you on the 8th instant (it was on a Friday). You have perhaps not received my letter; fighting was still going on; it is possible that it may have been stopped on its way. The communications must now be re-established. My determination is taken; I have no doubt of this note coming to your hands.

Dear Josephine,—I wrote to you on the 8th of this month (it was a Friday). You may not have received my letter; fighting was still happening, and it might have been delayed. The connections need to be restored. I've made up my mind; I'm sure this note will reach you.

I do not repeat what I have already told you. I then complained of my situation; I now rejoice at it. My mind and attention are relieved from an enormous weight; my downfall is great, but it is at least said to be productive of good.

I won't go over what I've already said. I used to complain about my situation; now I find joy in it. My mind and focus are free from a huge burden; my downfall is significant, but it's said to bring about something good.

In my retreat I intend to substitute the pen for the sword. The history of my reign will gratify the cravings of curiosity. Hitherto, I have only been seen in profile; I will now show myself in full to the world. What facts have I not to disclose! how many men are incorrectly estimated! I have heaped favours upon a countless number of wretches; what have they latterly done for me?

In my retreat, I plan to trade the sword for the pen. The story of my reign will satisfy people's curiosity. Until now, I've only been seen from the side; I will now reveal myself fully to the world. What truths do I still have to share! How many people are misunderstood! I've given countless favors to so many unfortunate souls; what have they done for me lately?

They have all betrayed me, one and all, save and except the excellent Eugène, so worthy of you and of me. May he ever enjoy happiness under a sovereign fully competent to appreciate the feelings of nature and of honour!

They have all let me down, every single one of them, except for the wonderful Eugène, who truly deserves you and me. I hope he finds happiness with a ruler who can truly understand the feelings of nature and honor!

Adieu, my dear Josephine; follow my example and be resigned. Never dismiss from your recollection one who has never forgotten, and never will forget you! Farewell, Josephine.

Goodbye, my dear Josephine; follow my lead and accept it. Never forget someone who has never forgotten you and never will! Farewell, Josephine.

Napoleon.

Napoleon.

P.S.—I expect to hear from you when I shall have reached the island of Elba. I am far from being in good health. 322

P.S.—I look forward to hearing from you once I arrive at the island of Elba. I'm not in great health. 322


NOTES:

[1] See infra, Napoleon's Heritage, p. xxiv., Introduction.

[1] See below, Napoleon's Heritage, p. xxiv., Introduction.

[2] Dr. Johnson (Gentleman's Magazine, 1760), in defence of Mary Stuart.

[2] Dr. Johnson (Gentleman's Magazine, 1760), in defense of Mary Stuart.

[3] L'Homme, so spoken of during the Empire, outside military circles.

[3] The Man, often talked about during the Empire, outside of military circles.

[4] Carlyle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carlyle.

[5] Napier.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Napier.

[6] Sometimes he is perhaps more to be trusted than the leading lexicographer, as for example when, the day after Wagram, he writes his Minister of War that the coup de Jarnac will come from the English in Spain. Now, when the Jarnac in question was slain in fair fight by La Chateignerie by a blow au jarret, it was an unexpected blow, but not surely, as Littré tells us, manœuvre perfide, déloyale. Nothing was too disloyal for perfidious Albion, but for 30,000 English to outmanœuvre three marshals and 100,000 French veterans would be, and was, the unexpected which happened at Talavera three weeks later.

[6] Sometimes, he's maybe more reliable than the top lexicographer, like when, the day after Wagram, he tells his Minister of War that the coup de Jarnac will come from the English in Spain. Now, when the Jarnac in question was killed in a fair fight by La Chateignerie with a blow au jarret, it was an unexpected blow, but not, as Littré puts it, a manœuvre perfide, déloyale. Nothing was too disloyal for treacherous England, but for 30,000 English to outmaneuver three marshals and 100,000 French veterans would be, and was, the unexpected outcome that occurred at Talavera three weeks later.

[7] Findel's History of Freemasonry.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Findel's History of Freemasonry.

[8] Lord Rosebery.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lord Rosebery.

[9] This versatile writer, the author of Oberon, the translator of Lucian and Shakespeare, and the founder of psychological romance in Germany, was then in his seventy-fifth year.

[9] This versatile writer, the author of Oberon, the translator of Lucian and Shakespeare, and the founder of psychological romance in Germany, was then in his seventy-fifth year.

[10] The historian (1755-1809), "the Thucydides of Switzerland."

[10] The historian (1755-1809), "the Thucydides of Switzerland."

[11] Horne's History of Napoleon (1841).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Horne's History of Napoleon (1841).

[12] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[13] Exclusive of two from Josephine to Napoleon.

[13] Two letters from Josephine to Napoleon were excluded.

[14] Un millier de baise (sic).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A thousand hookups (sic).

[15] So Tennant (t'en offrir un): but Baron Feuillet de Conches, an expert in Napoleonic graphology, renders the expression t'en souffrir un.

[15] So Tennant (give you one): but Baron Feuillet de Conches, a specialist in Napoleonic handwriting analysis, interprets the expression to endure one.

[16] Bonaparte's courier.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonaparte's messenger.

[17] The date of this letter is May 29, 1800. See Notes.

[17] This letter is dated May 29, 1800. See Notes.

[18] J'ai couché aujourd'huii.e. a few hours' morning sleep.

[18] I took a nap todayi.e. a few hours of sleep this morning.

[19] The month Brumaire—i.e. before November 21st.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The month Brumaire—i.e. before November 21st.

[20] Countess de Serent, the Empress's lady-in-waiting.

[20] Countess de Serent, the Empress's attendant.

[21] VI. Nivose, which for the year 1805 was December 27 (see Harris Nicolas' "Chronology of History"). Haydn, Woodward, Bouillet, all have December 26th; Alison and Biographie Universelle have December 27th; but, as usual, the "Correspondence of Napoleon I." is taken here as the final court of appeal.

[21] VI. Nivose, which for the year 1805 was December 27 (see Harris Nicolas' "Chronology of History"). Haydn, Woodward, Bouillet, all have December 26th; Alison and Biographie Universelle have December 27th; but, as usual, the "Correspondence of Napoleon I." is considered the final authority here.

[22] Murat and Borghèse.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Murat and Borghèse.

[23] Eugène's eldest daughter, the Princess Josephine Maximilienne Auguste, born March 14, 1807; married Bernadotte's son, Prince Oscar, June 18, 1827.

[23] Eugène's oldest daughter, Princess Josephine Maximilienne Auguste, born March 14, 1807; married Bernadotte's son, Prince Oscar, on June 18, 1827.

[24] Toute diablesse.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ All devilish.

[25] Charles Napoleon, Prince Royal of Holland, died at the Hague, May 5, 1807.

[25] Charles Napoleon, King of Holland, passed away in The Hague on May 5, 1807.

[26] Presumed date.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Estimated date.

[27] His Coronation Day.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ His Coronation Day.

[28] Charles Louis Napoleon, afterwards Napoleon III.

[28] Charles Louis Napoleon, later known as Napoleon III.

[29] At 17 Rue Lafitte.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At 17 Rue Lafitte.

[30] At Bayonne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Bayonne.

[31] General Lefebvre—Desnouettes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ General Lefebvre—Desnouettes.

[32] Napoleon Louis, Prince Royal of Holland, and Grand Duke of Berg from March 3, 1809.

[32] Napoleon Louis, Prince Royal of Holland, and Grand Duke of Berg since March 3, 1809.

[33] Her two grandsons, who, with Hortense, their mother, were at Baden.

[33] Her two grandsons, along with their mother, Hortense, were in Baden.

[34] Boispréau, belonging to Mademoiselle Julien.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boispréau, owned by Ms. Julien.

[35] Also Meme's Memoirs of Josephine, p. 333.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also Meme's Memoirs of Josephine, p. 333.

[36] The Empress, with Hortense, had been to dine at Trianon.

[36] The Empress had dinner at Trianon with Hortense.

[37] General Treasurer of the Crown.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chief Financial Officer of the Crown.

[38] So Collection Didot, followed by Aubenas. St. Amand has "ton infortunée fille."

[38] So Collection Didot, followed by Aubenas. St. Amand has "your unfortunate daughter."

[39] Josephine's chief maid-of-honour.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Josephine's head maid of honor.

[40] Averaged from early historians of the campaigns. Marbot gives the numbers 155,400 French and 175,000 Allies. Allowing for the secession of the Austrian and Prussian contingents and for 30,000 prisoners, he gives the actual French death-roll by February 1813 at 65,000. This is a minimum estimate.

[40] Based on early historians of the campaigns, Marbot reports the figures as 155,400 French and 175,000 Allies. After accounting for the withdrawal of the Austrian and Prussian troops and 30,000 prisoners, he estimates the actual French death toll by February 1813 to be 65,000. This is a minimum estimate.

[41] No. 89 of Napoleon III.'s Correspondence of Napoleon I., vol. i., the last letter signed Buonaparte; after March 24 we only find Bonaparte.

[41] No. 89 of Napoleon III's Correspondence of Napoleon I, vol. i, is the last letter signed Buonaparte; after March 24, we only see Bonaparte.

[42] Compelled to surrender Genoa, before Marengo takes place, he swears to the Austrian general he will be back there in fourteen days, and keeps his word.

[42] Forced to give up Genoa before the Battle of Marengo, he promises the Austrian general that he will return in fourteen days, and he keeps that promise.

[43] Two days later he evidently feels this letter too severe, and writes: "All goes well. Pillage is less pronounced. This first thirst of an army destitute of everything is quenched. The poor fellows are excusable; after having sighed for three years at the top of the Alps, they arrive in the Promised Land, and wish to taste of it."

[43] Two days later, he clearly thinks this letter is too harsh, and writes: "Everything is going well. The looting is less intense. This initial hunger of an army lacking everything has been satisfied. The poor guys can be forgiven; after yearning for three years at the top of the Alps, they finally reach the Promised Land and want to enjoy it."

[44] Bingham, with his customary ill-nature, remarks that Bonaparte, "in spite of the orders of the Directory, took upon himself to sign the armistice." These orders, dated March 6th, were intended for a novice, and no longer applicable to the conqueror of two armies, and which a Despatch on the way, dated April 25th, already modified. Jomini admits the wisdom of this advantageous peace, which secured Nice and Savoy to France, and gave her all the chief mountain-passes leading into Italy.

[44] Bingham, with his usual bad attitude, comments that Bonaparte, "despite the orders from the Directory, decided to sign the armistice himself." These orders, from March 6th, were meant for a beginner and no longer applied to someone who had conquered two armies, and a dispatch on the way, dated April 25th, already changed them. Jomini acknowledges the smart move of this favorable peace, which secured Nice and Savoy for France, giving her control over all the main mountain passes into Italy.

[45] Murat, says Marmont, who hated him, was the culprit here.

[45] Marmont claims that Murat, whom he despised, was to blame in this situation.

[46] J. H. Rose in Eng. Hist. Review, January 1899.

[46] J. H. Rose in Eng. Hist. Review, January 1899.

[47] See Essay by J. H. Rose in Eng. Hist. Review, January 1899.

[47] See Essay by J. H. Rose in Eng. Hist. Review, January 1899.

[48] With fevers caught in the rice-swamps of Lombardy.

[48] With fevers picked up in the rice fields of Lombardy.

[49] With aqua tofana, says Marmont.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With aqua tofana, Marmont says.

[50] On reaching London a few months later Mistress Billington was engaged simultaneously by Drury Lane and Covent Garden, and during the following year harvested £10,000 from these two engagements.

[50] A few months later, when she arrived in London, Mistress Billington was hired by both Drury Lane and Covent Garden at the same time, and over the next year, she made £10,000 from these two contracts.

[51] She was, however, no mere amateur, and knew, says Mlle. d'Avrillon, the names of all her plants, the family to which they belonged, their native soil, and special properties.

[51] She wasn't just a hobbyist; according to Mlle. d'Avrillon, she knew the names of all her plants, the families they belonged to, their natural habitats, and their unique properties.

[52] Rueil, le château de Richelieu et la Malmaison, by Jacquin and Duesberg, p. 130; in Aubenas' Joséphine, vol. i.

[52] Rueil, the Château de Richelieu and Malmaison, by Jacquin and Duesberg, p. 130; in Aubenas' Joséphine, vol. i.

[53] Lucien declares that Napoleon said to his wife, in his presence and that of Joseph, "Imitate Livia, and you will find me Augustus."—(Jung, vol. ii. 206.) Lucien evidently suspects an occult sinister allusion here, but Napoleon is only alluding to the succession devolving on the first child of their joint families. Lucien refused Hortense, but Louis was more amenable to his brother's wishes. On her triumphal entry into Mühlberg (November 1805), the Empress reads on a column a hundred feet high—"Josephinae, Galliarum Augustae."

[53] Lucien states that Napoleon told his wife, in front of him and Joseph, "Be like Livia, and you’ll find me Augustus."—(Jung, vol. ii. 206.) Lucien clearly suspects a hidden negative meaning here, but Napoleon is just referring to the succession passing to the first child of their united families. Lucien turned down Hortense, but Louis was more willing to go along with his brother's wishes. During her grand entrance into Mühlberg (November 1805), the Empress sees on a column that’s a hundred feet tall—"Josephinae, Galliarum Augustae."

[54] Made Grand Huntsman in 1804.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Became Grand Huntsman in 1804.

[55] An anachronism; he was at this time First Consul.

[55] An anachronism; he was at this time the First Consul.

[56] An euphuistic way of saying he could not learn longer ones. In war time Napoleon had to insist on Eugène keeping his letters with him and constantly re-reading them.

[56] A fancy way of saying he couldn't learn longer ones. During the war, Napoleon had to make sure Eugène kept his letters with him and read them over and over.

[57] The Emperor had himself planned the Itinerary, and had mistaken a projected road for a completed one, between Rethel and Marche.

[57] The Emperor had personally planned the itinerary and had confused a proposed road with one that was already finished, between Rethel and Marche.

[58] The first month of the Republican calendar.

[58] The first month of the Republican calendar.

[59] Memoirs, vol. ii. 165.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Memoirs, vol. 2. 165.

[60] Bouillet, Dictionnaire Universelle, &c.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bouillet, Universal Dictionary, & etc.

[61] "The Queen of that Court was the fair Madame Tallien. All that imagination can conceive will scarcely approach the reality; beautiful after the antique fashion, she had at once grace and dignity; without being endowed with a superior wit, she possessed the art of making the best of it, and won people's hearts by her great kindness."—Memoirs of Marmont, vol. i., p. 887.

[61] "The Queen of that Court was the lovely Madame Tallien. Everything imagination can dream up doesn't quite capture the reality; she was beautifully classic, exuding both grace and dignity. While she may not have had extraordinary cleverness, she was skilled at maximizing what she had, winning people over with her genuine kindness."—Memoirs of Marmont, vol. i., p. 887.

[62] This brave general was mortally wounded in the cavalry charge which saved the battle, and the friends of Bernadotte assert that the message was never given—an assertion more credible if the future king's record had been better on other occasions.

[62] This courageous general was fatally injured during the cavalry charge that turned the tide of the battle, and Bernadotte's friends claim that the message was never delivered—an assertion that would be more believable if the future king had a better track record in other situations.

[63] Alison says 75,000 allies, 85,000 French, but admits allies had 100 more cannon.

[63] Alison says 75,000 Allies, 85,000 French, but acknowledges the Allies had 100 more cannons.

[64] Augereau, says Méneval, went out of his mind during this battle, and had to be sent back to France.

[64] Augereau, according to Méneval, lost his mind during this battle and had to be returned to France.

[65] The Decree itself says "nos enfants et descendants males, legitimes et naturels."

[65] The Decree itself says "our legitimate and natural male children and descendants."

[66] On October 11th Prince Ferdinand had written Napoleon for "the honour of allying himself to a Princess of his august family"; and Lucien's eldest daughter was Napoleon's only choice.

[66] On October 11th, Prince Ferdinand wrote to Napoleon about "the honor of allying himself to a Princess of his prestigious family"; and Lucien's eldest daughter was Napoleon's only option.

[67] Napoleon visited Madrid and its Palais Royal incognito, and (like Vienna) by night (Bausset).

[67] Napoleon visited Madrid and its Royal Palace incognito, and (like in Vienna) at night (Bausset).

[68] With Lejeune on one occasion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With Lejeune previously.

[69] Biographie Universelle. Michaud says ponies.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Biographie Universelle. Michaud mentions ponies.

[70] This Archduke was the "international man" at this juncture. Louis Bonaparte speaks of a society at Saragossa, of which the object was to make the Archduke Charles king of Spain.

[70] This Archduke was the "international man" at this time. Louis Bonaparte talks about a society in Saragossa, whose goal was to make the Archduke Charles the king of Spain.

[71] These Adelphes or Philadelphes were the socialists or educated anarchists of that day. They wished for the statu quo before Napoleon became supreme ruler. They had members in his army, and it seems quite probable that Bernadotte gave them passive support. General Oudet was their recognised head, and he died under suspicious circumstances after Wagram. The society was, unlike the Carbonari, anti-Catholic.

[71] These Adelphes or Philadelphes were the socialists or educated anarchists of their time. They wanted to return to the statu quo before Napoleon became the supreme ruler. They had members in his army, and it seems likely that Bernadotte provided them with passive support. General Oudet was their recognized leader, and he died under suspicious circumstances after Wagram. The society was, unlike the Carbonari, anti-Catholic.

[72] Pelet, vol. i. 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pelet, vol. 1. 127.

[73] Pelet, vol. i. 282.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pelet, vol. 1. 282.

[74] "Gaily asking his staff to breakfast with him" (Pelet).

[74] "Cheerfully inviting his staff to have breakfast with him" (Pelet).

[75] Lejeune says "some hours afterwards."

[75] Lejeune says "a few hours later."

[76] Eugène's.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eugene's.

[77] "What a loss for France and for me," groaned Napoleon, as he left his dead friend.

[77] "What a loss for France and for me," Napoleon lamented as he left his deceased friend.

[78] By here subordinating himself to the Senate, the Emperor was preparing a rod for his own back hereafter.

[78] By submitting to the Senate, the Emperor was setting himself up for trouble in the future.

[79] This clause gives considerable trouble to Lacépède and Regnauld. They cannot even find a precedent whether, if they met, Josephine or Marie Louise would take precedence of the other.

[79] This clause causes a lot of trouble for Lacépède and Regnauld. They can't even find a precedent for whether, if they met, Josephine or Marie Louise would take precedence over the other.

[80] In addition to this, Napoleon gives her £40,000 a year from his privy purse, but keeps most of it back for the first two years to pay her 120 creditors. (For interesting details see Masson, Josephine Répudiée.)

[80] On top of that, Napoleon gives her £40,000 a year from his personal funds, but holds back most of it for the first two years to pay off her 120 creditors. (For interesting details see Masson, Josephine Répudiée.)

[81] Which agrees with Madame d'Avrillon, who says they left the Tuileries at 2.30. Méneval says Napoleon left for Trianon a few hours later. Savary writes erroneously that they left the following morning.

[81] Which aligns with Madame d'Avrillon, who mentions they departed the Tuileries at 2:30. Méneval states that Napoleon headed to Trianon a few hours later. Savary mistakenly claims they left the next morning.

[82] M. Masson seems to indicate a visit on December 16th, but does not give his authority (Josephine Repudiée, 114).

[82] M. Masson seems to suggest a visit on December 16th, but doesn’t provide his source (Josephine Repudiée, 114).

[83] Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 15,952.

[83] Correspondence of Napoleon I., No. 15,952.

[84] New Letters of Napoleon, 1898.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New Letters from Napoleon, 1898.

[85] Canon Ainger's comparison.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Canon Ainger's comparison.

[86] See Baron Lejeune for an interesting account of a chess quadrille at a dance given by the Italian Minister, Marescalchi.

[86] Check out Baron Lejeune's engaging story about a chess quadrille at a dance hosted by the Italian Minister, Marescalchi.

[87] On this occasion Baron Lejeune sees the Archduke Charles, and remarks: "There was nothing in his quiet face with its grave and gentle expression, or in his simple, modest, unassuming manner, to denote the mighty man of war; but no one who met his eyes could doubt him to be a genius."

[87] On this occasion, Baron Lejeune sees Archduke Charles and comments: "There was nothing in his calm face, which had a serious yet gentle expression, or in his straightforward, humble demeanor, that suggested he was a formidable military leader; but anyone who met his gaze couldn't doubt that he was a genius."

[88] "This gloomy and forsaken château," says St. Amand, "whose only attraction was the half-forgotten memory of its vanished splendours, was a fit image of the woman who came to seek sanctuary there."

[88] "This dreary and abandoned château," says St. Amand, "whose only allure was the faint memory of its lost grandeur, was a fitting reflection of the woman who came looking for refuge there."

[89] He endows the husband with £4000 a year, and the title of Count Tascher.

[89] He gives the husband £4000 a year and the title of Count Tascher.

[90] "Une épouse sans époux, et une reine sans royaume"—St. Amand.

[90] "A wife without a husband, and a queen without a kingdom"—St. Amand.

[91] Aubenas.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aubenas.

[92] Mlle. d'Avrillon says that during the Swiss voyage Josephine found it desirable, for the first time, to "wear whalebone in her corsets."

[92] Mlle. d'Avrillon says that during the Swiss trip, Josephine found it appealing, for the first time, to "wear whalebone in her corsets."

[93] The same question may be asked respecting the death of Montaigne.

[93] The same question can be asked about the death of Montaigne.

[94] Memoires et Correspondance de l'Impératrice Joséphine, par J. B. J. Innocert Philadelphe Regnault Varin. Paris, 1820, 8o. This book is not in the British Museum Catalogue.

[94] Memoirs and Correspondence of Empress Joséphine, by J. B. J. Innocert Philadelphe Regnault Varin. Paris, 1820, 8o. This book is not in the British Museum Catalogue.

[95] Josephine Impératrice et Reine, Paris, 1899.

[95] Josephine Empress and Queen, Paris, 1899.


INDEX OF PERSONS

Excluding Napoleon and Josephine, which occur on nearly every page.

Except for Napoleon Bonaparte and Josephine, who appear on almost every page.

  • Edward, the Black Prince, 222
  • Elchingen, Duke of. (See Ney, Marshal)
  • "Eleanore," 252
  • Enghien, Duc d', 57, 236, 276
  • England, King George II. of, 43
  •  ——  King George III. of, 43, 46, 64, 70, 218, 223, 238
  • Estève (General Treasurer of the Crown), 161325
  • Eugène, Prince of Savoy, 286
  • Eugénie, Empress, 256
  •  ——  Hortense, Princess, 277
  • Evreux, Count d', 302
  • Gaudin, Duke of Gaeta, 292
  • Genlis, Mdme. de, 318
  • George II. (See England, King of)
  • George III. (See England, King of)
  • Georges. (See Cadoudal)
  • Germany, Emperor of. (See Austria, Emperor of)
  • Gillray, James, 248
  • Giraudin, Stanislaus, 261
  • Godoy, Don Manuel, Prince of the Peace, 77, 123, 125
  • Goethe, J. W. Von, 177, 270
  • Gohier, Louis (member of the Directory), 43
  • Graham, Colonel, 35, 192, 214, 215
  • Gros, Baron (artist), 220, 221
  • Guesclin, Bertrand du, 235
  • Hamilton, Lady, 249
  • Harpe, General La. (See Laharpe, General)
  • Harville, M. d', 70
  • Hatzfeld, Princess d', 83, 249
  • Haugwitz, Count von, 71
  • Hautpoult, General, 255
  • Haydn, Joseph, 74, 90
  • Heath, Baron, 60
  • Hédouville, General, 42, 92
  • Henri IV., 296
  • Hiller, General, 282, 284
  • Hoche, General Lazare, 34, 38, 209, 218
  • Hofer, Andreas, 146
  • Hohenlohe, Prince, 81
  • Hohenzollern-Hechingen, Prince of, 277
  • Holland, King of. (See Bonaparte, Louis)
  •  ——  Queen of. (See Beauharnais, Hortense)
  • Homer, 199
  • Hood, Robin, 39
  • Humbert, General, 41
  • Humboldt, Baron von, 226
  • Hume, Martin, 267
  • Hutchinson, General, 49
  • Kalkreuth, Count (Russian Field-Marshal), 79
  • Kaunitz, Prince, 71
  • Keith, Lord, 46
  • Kellerman, Marshal (Duke of Valmy), 19, 57, 205, 206, 207, 209, 210, 214, 217
  • Kellermann, General, 46
  • Kilmaine, General, 19, 27, 215, 220
  • King. (See Bonaparte, Joseph), 136
  • Kipling, R., 129
  • Kléber, General, 19, 20, 42, 43, 46, 290
  • Klein, General, 20
  • Kleist, 192
  • Kourakin, Alexander, 138, 274
  • Kray, Baron von (Austrian General), 42, 43, 44, 46
  • Kutusoff, General (Prince of Smolensk), 188, 189
  • O'Donnell (Spanish General), 181
  • O'Meara, Dr., 272
  • Oscar, Prince (son of Bernadotte), 106
  • Ossian, 4, 199
  • Oudet, General, 279
  • Oudinot, Marshal, Duke of Reggio, 143, 150, 187, 189, 192, 196, 270, 292
  • Ouvrard (financier), 248
  • Paër, Ferdinando (musical composer), 89, 91, 242
  • Paget, Lord, 293
  • Palafox y Melzi, Duke of Saragossa, 136
  • Palatine, The Archduke (Joseph-Antoine of Hungary), 148
  • Palmerston, Lord, 272
  • Paoli, General de, 209
  • Parma, Grand Duke of, 11, 204
  • Pasquier, E. D., Duke, 162, 253, 268, 270, 276, 281
  • Paterson, Miss (repudiated wife of Jerome Bonaparte), 301
  • Paul, Princess, 70
  • Paul I. (See Russia, Czar of)
  • Pauline. (See Borghèse, Princess)
  • Pavon, 226
  • Pelet, General and Baron, 279, 280, 282, 283, 284, 290
  • Perceval, Spencer (British Premier), 185
  • Perignon, Marshal, 57
  • Périgord, Edmond de, 270
  • Permon, Madame (mother of Madame D'Abrantès), 230
  • Philip Augustus, King of France, 296
  • Philippon, General, 185
  • Pichegru, General, 57
  • Pignatelli, Prince of Strongoli, and Minister of Ferdinand, King of Naples, 21
  • Pijon, General, 219
  • Pitt, William, 77
  • Pius VI., Pope, 14, 37, 41, 43, 195, 206, 210, 211, 218, 222
  • Pius VII., Pope, 49, 52, 60, 148, 186, 189, 190, 225, 237, 300, 301
  • Pompadour, Madame de, 302, 320
  • Poniatowski, Prince, and Marshal of France, 193
  • Portugal, Prince Regent of, 125
  •  ——  Queen of, 125
  • Pradt, Abbé de, 277
  • Primate, The Prince, 270
  • Prince Regent, 226. (See George IV.)[Note: There's no reference to George IV. in the text.]
  • Princess, 121. (See Beauharnais, Auguste)
  • Provera (Austrian General), 34, 35
  • Prussia, Frederick William II., King of, 38
  •  ——  Frederick William III., King of, 38, 64, 67, 78, 79, 114, 116, 143, 191, 197, 236, 240, 245, 249, 270, 271, 315
  •  ——  Louise, Queen of, 79, 116, 117, 143, 245, 248, 249
  •  ——  Prince Louis of, 78
  •  ——  Prince William of, 270
  • P——, Madame de, 106
  • Quesdonowich (Austrian General), 24
  • York, Duke of, 43
  •  ——  General von, 189, 195
  • Zingarelli, N. (musician), 242

THE END

THE END


Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!